Skip to main content

Full text of "Christian Family Companion, The and Gospel Visitor (1874)"

See other formats








' . 

v* ? 

<wf * 





^V<KC C <K< «. C 

•c<<cc < ^ , 

«Es c 

' ~<<C c <K< <*- 

c«^< .<..<.<<_■_ <ac 


^ < :«£? 


< <r-«r 
<". c<c 
<S c^o. < 

t- ■ c <<■<_ 



c< c «£<< 



< ."■ C «<« 



« C Cc<<£ • 



CC c«<L 



f v.- C «&<S 


< ■"■'< <££c<g 


? C Ǥ<g 


• c -c<-c 


C <«cs 




c <«<r 


< c<^ 


<s c«<g, 


•<t <<-<r 


C <<<£ 





< tc-CS- 


C < <« 





: <«L 


i <C 

cc t <. «•: 

•^ <.. ■** <t -* 
cc c c<l 
v cc< < <: 
:<;<o < < 

CCC << 

CCC C<1 

■■<<.< < < 
«_<<. c<r 

cCO <<L 

c<< < < 

CCC < <r 

€«<sc« <- ■ < 

<'C<.«C<J" <^ < 

^««-(0 c • « 

<c<c«v« < 

■ <cccx<K<r <s 

- <?•-<< «1C <t ■ £ < 
< <«c< «BC '■<£ <E C 

<S. <C«t «C0^^ C: 

< <fcc< ^«' <r" c f 

C r <£<SC <S<^ ^ C; 

<T<S<8< «<" <: C 
c <c<fi< *£:•€ <? c 
<f <irx «< <t c: • 

cc < * 

-<■ <:< < /-^3r 

<<r <r<f i < 

■ «^<_ <' 4 ' *c 
'«^<_ <?. "c <<": 

. <<«C<«C1 

- <■ c<rc<«r 

c <«;<•<! 

< <£ C< C 

' <S; c >< « 
"CIc < c< « 

jC ■ i< <s ■<<. 

«^C '< << « « 

<Tc <c «c « ■ <<r 

C_'<ct <s 
" t c< <.<^ <z 

«X<Cc< <£ « <«< 

<:« r< « <cr< c<?<r 

- «Ec. « cC <i -XC- «< 

..<^C CO c< «. <?,c cc< 

4CJ < C<( C< 

<lccc< <t 

-^ <c •"<< « 

n « « <£ 

«_c" « « <C 

«Ec <r « <c 

«tc<v <r ■ 


< « <. 

<> < 

<r< c^<r c « 

C <5gc<- •« 


C <;««- ^^ ^ ,>: ^ , 

• - ■■ ' - "C ^ 5 ^ ^ 

B ^. <. ^c « cc •« 

<x CC cO •« 
«L <C c<C «£ 

c< ■"<... <z « :•-■<. « 

^<X^^ Cat 

t<^L:-c:c < 

r cc-^c c . 

C c CSE.C.<LC. 

• c«T v 


c < 



< <>: 



C -«K 



C ..< 




: CC 





s / c. <; 


ii SSaCC <C -<L ' 
*- «SXC <C «G ' ' 
cc<_c CC <«S- 
-C <c_ «c 

c< ■«.. - 

<c <sr " ^ ■ 
'•: ~ ccc <r < " 

'i <scrc <c <i ■ 

<a c<^r oc «c: 

S «^ <&- <: 

r <JtC ..<3r 

:o- « 
OCX <s 
•<^cc?- <cc_ 

<< cC< 
..c -cC_< 


• '^ < 

«. <r< 

<.- -^c< 

<< << c 
- c .< c c 


« <:-<< 

cc c << ■ 

tJC«! «s 

>c < < 

<< <■ <r 


«3C <C 

< d< 

c -•« <^ 

-<'c'«cc -<C 

< C -- 
•c- c . 


'■' -«l 

t -C 




■ • <c 

■ ■■ <. ■ 

p .• <«■•; <<r ; < ' ■■.<•- <EL 

cr<aec?-<LC c ■ ■<- < <L- 


*<cc <cr 

« <£ 

1CT-«'.' <c<e 

«C -«IC 

*Cj'.: - «fe.«gi 


The Pious Youth. 

11 K. H0LS1NGEH. Editor. ■• The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom." 

ME 1. 

I'i-k Annum, si. tin 


N U M B B R 8 

For the Youth. 
Bfj Prayer. 

Bi W.Walton. 

Father of all things, God of love, 
Hear me from toy throne above, 
Ami grant my humble prayer. 

I do uot ask for power and wealth, 
For palaces and gold, 

I do not wish lor -laves nud pelf, 

Or grandeur when I'm old. 

II ut give me wisdom from above, 

purity of mind ; 
Truth, Mlf-denial, virtue, love, 
And all that's good and kind. 

That man may love his fellow man, 

Thatknowledge may increase, 

That charity, with broadest spau, 

'stablisb us in peace. 

And when my raee is almost run. 

And "dust to dust's" iu view, 
O may I gay : "Thy will be done," 

And faith aud hope renew. 

ForHhe Pious Youth. 

In a former communication 1 tried 
to impress upon the minds ofthe read- 
i the Youth, tin- necessity of ac- 
quiring a knowledge of the Scrip- 
tures; and in this attempt, I wish to 
talk about obedience, or, in other 
words, to show that unless we reduce 
to practice what we learn, we will not 
bo benefited thereby. That child for 
instance, who knows the will or wish 
of its parents, and does not do it, is a 
disobedient child, aud will not receive 
the approbation of its parents. Not 
only so, but very often it becomes 
necessary that such a child be chas- 
tised or punished. But, on the other 
hand, the 'obedient child meets the 
approbation, ot its parents; and oh ! 
how pleasant it is t < » - . . hildp n 
obey their pareJms. I wish now to 
call your attention to the many in- 
stances in tin- Bible, where God re- 
vealed his will to man, and shows to 
our minds that "lien man obeyed, 
the bi 9sings of the great I AM ab 
ways rested ^wjon him; and when 
not obedien^^ie "suffered loss. - ' 
Turn to the 6fh chapter of Genesis, 
there j on will find that God command? 
ed Noah to build an ark, that on ac- 
count of the wickedness of nran, he 
wijuld bring a flood upon the earth, 
and every living creature. 

Noah was a righteous man, and 
obeyed God; and no doubt, in the 

time that he preached to that wicked 
people, he met with much opposition. 
But by his obedience to God he and 
bis hmise were saved, while the 
"world of the ungodly" perished. 
But suppose Noah had been disobe- 
dient, would he not have perished 
with the rest ? Most assuredly so. 
Turn now to that interesting, and 
touching narrative, recorded in the 
22nd chapter of Genesis, where God 
commanded Abraham to offer bis son 
Isaac as an offering. Abraham 
went forth with the determination o'f 
sacrificing his only son, accounting 
that God was able to raise him from 
the dead. But God seeing that he 
was ofa willing heart, bids him stay 
his hand, and provided an offering. 
Hearken now to the approbation of 
Almighty God in this«case: "And inthy 
seed shall all the nations of the earth 

j be blessed; because thou hast obeyed 
my voice." Thus you see that the 
blessing of God rested upon Abraham, 
because he obeyed the voice of God 
We might now follow the Bible his- 
tory on down to the days of Christ, 
the Savior; but our space forbids. If J 
you will carefully read your Bible, 
you "will find that in every case where 
men and women obeyed God, it was 
well wrjh them. David says in his 
Psalmsj "I once was' young, but 

! now am fJ bld ; yet I have never seen 

, the righteous forsaken, or his seed 

| begging' bread." But, on the" other 
hand, the disobedient have ever beed • 
held fearfully responsible. In eonsid- 

! eration of this solemn fact, m;i \ r \\e, 
when we have learned the will of our 

| heavenly Father, obey the same 
through life, that the blessings of 
Heaven may rest upon US while WO 
live and. finally, when our course on 
earth is run, we may meet the ap] 

ol our Father, and be permitt< . 

• to enter those heavenly mansion 

*' ; 

"And every power find sweel ei 

Iu that eternal world of joy." J Pb>y, 

/■ // t A L M ' 

, trunk tin, Jmi. 

felU1 ^ tlL ' i all son bowing! 

For the lhonz Yonthi 
A miction. 

r.v Emmanuel TTmbaugbl. 

"While we live in this world, we may 
expect to meet with affliction of the', 
body, and also of the mind. This 
world is full of sorrow, pain, andtroulv- 
le ; and while here, we must expect to . 
share, with others, afflictions of this 
nature. We often wonder why it is 
that the human family is made to suf- 
fer so much pain and mental distress ; ■ 
but when we contemplate upon our 
condition in the world and the circum- 
stances by which we arc surrounded, 
we cannot fail to realize that "the 
great God and Father of our Savior 
' Jesus Christ," also our Father," hath 
[done all things well;" and that the 
afflictions which his creatures are call- 
| ed to meet and pass through, have 
i been wisely designed by him, With- 
out a doubt, he sends afflictions upon 
hfi children in order to wenu their af- 
fections from the things of an earthly 
or decaying nature — to call them, or 
some dear friend, from their evil ways, 
and place their affections upon those 
things w Inch pertain. to eternity. Per- 
haps, some kind-hearted Christian, 
whose daily walk, and com ersation 
show to all that he is truly born of 
God, and is almost too good for a 
world like this, may be severely af- 
flicted, or even called from this world 
to try the reality of that world which 
is hidden from our view by the dark 
cloujd of futurity. All thljjia perhaps 
designed for some i\ol>le purpose. 
Perhaps, dear vmir ,, reader, you are 

OUt of the glorio ,, !.l,i|, f ZiOD upon 

which y •< llll( n ,|,. sa fely into the 

l,;n ''" of ' (cmal rest; or, ii uot, you 

" I:IV be addicted to some evil babli 

vourku* Father is try in- to 

an you fr<JT».v calling yon, or 

aomedear friend, even to the bnnl ol 

death. Perhapq some kind tnena, 

brother, or sister, \^ been called to 

try tin, future world. If so, do 

not Shit* to yott tkllL if VO» *V.' ex- 
pect to mee: th< III SoU mil ' I"' 1 " V< 

that God is. - : , ,„l tbathe is ure\vui<£ 
rofthemtha t diligently seek him, 
and tbenbehV ,-e "untorigMeousm- 
humble subjection 



to all 





the mandates contained in that per- 
fect law which emanated from heaven 
for your benefit ? Perhaps you think, 
within yourself, that at some future 
time you will give yourself up to the 
cause of Jesus. But have you any 
promise of the future ? Is there not a 
possibility of your having to leave 
the world before the beginning of 
another day ? Then do you not shud- 
der at the thought of delay ? Come, 
then, to the Savior, and find in him, 
eternal rest. What a prize you can 
gain if you only will come. The Sa- 
vior is ready to receive you, and is 
calling you by his all powerful word ? 
The church, which is the bride of the 
Savior is inviting and waiting for you 
to come ; individual members of 
Christ's body are looking upon you 
with anxiety, and pleading for you 
to come ; and we believe the happy 
angels in heaven are watching with 
auxiety for your return to God. With 
all these powerful influences thrown 
around you, how can you think of re- 
maining out in the society of cold- 
hearted siiiners, which will never ben- 
efit you in this world, but will have a 
tendency to harden you in sin and 
disrobe you of all lasting pleasure ? 
Oh ! make haste and come to the Sa- 
vior. Come this very day ; and then 
you may be satisfied that it is done 
before you die, and you need not fear 
death ; for to you it will have lost its 
terrible sting. "Oh! that men would 
praise the Lord for his goodness, and 
for his wonderful works to the chil- ( 
dren of men !" 

"Many sorrows shall be to the wick. 
ed ; but he that trusteth in the Lord, 
mercy shall compass him about." 

Collamer Ind. 

For the Youth. 
Way to be Wise. 


Here dear readers of the Pious 
Youth, I bring a few more words of 
device. You know, I presume, what 
si meant generally by wisdom. Wise 
man you call good men. When per- 
sons "do rightyou say they act wisely. 
These definitions are right enough in 
themselves, but we will proceed to 
examine and study a little farther. 

Wisdom, in its true meaning, is, 
tlui proper uxe of knowledge. 

Some persons have knowledge, but 
do not seem to know how to use it, 
and, therefore, are not wise. It is 
one thing to have knowledge, and 
another thing to know how to use it. 

It is very important to have knowl- 
edge, but it is far more important to 
make a good and right use of it. If 
persons have knowledge and make a 
bad use of it, it does not only injure 
themselves, but it is hurtful to others 
also Men of different trades use 
different instruments. If a man 
knows how to use a certain instru- 
ment, and does not make the proper 
use of it, his work will not meet his 
master's approbation, and, hence, he 
is liable to be discharged from ser- 
vice. It is an injury to him because 
he suffers loss of employment ; and is 
hurtful to his master or employer be- 
cause it hurts his sales. Just so in 
all departments of human action, 
whether it be toward our fellow men 
or toward our God who demands our 
perfect service. If we know how to 
act, let us act according to knowledge, 
and we will be wise 

Xow, do you understand how, or 
the way", to be wise ? Whatever 
you know to be your duty, do that 
as you know it, that you may be 
wise. If you know your duty and 
pretend to do it, but do not, then you 
are deceiving but are not wise. 

Young friends, I have something 
to say, which, do not neglect or pass 
by, lest it be your ruin. You know 
that Jesus, the Savior of the world, 
calls you to his service. You have 
read, Matt. 11: 28, 29, and 30. If 
you believe in him then do as you 
are told in Acts 2 : 38, and "walk in 
newness of life." This is the way to 
be wise. Can you not love the way? 

Waynesborough, Pa. 

For the Yovth. 
A Little More About Joseph. 

"I pray thee," said Judah, "let thy 
servant abide, instead of the lad, a 
bondman to my lord ; and let the lad 
go up with his brethren ; for how 
shall I go up to my father, and the 
lad not with me ?" This moving 
speech and generous offer, so opera- 
ted on the passions of Joseph, that 
he could no longer refrain himself. 
The force of nature shook his frame, 
and obliged him to throw off the dis- 
guise. Ordering, therefore, the rest 
of the company to depart that he 
might discover himself with more af- 
fectionate freedom.thcy were no soon- 
er gone, than he burst into a flood of 
tears ; "I am Joseph ; doth my father 
yet live V Conscious guilt at the 
very name of that Joseph whom they 

so unnaturally treated, struck them 
dumb, as they now dreaded the pow- 
er he had of resenting the injuries 
they had done him. But brotherly 
love overcame resentment, and ban 
ished every desire of revenge. Jo- 
seph observing their confusion, bade 
them in the most endearing manner 
to approach nearer to him, when he 
assured them he was the very broth- 
er they had sold into Egypt ; and, 
though he had assumed the dignity 
becoming his office, he still retained 
the tenderness ot a brother. To re- 
move all farther apprehensions of 
danger, he told them that their sell- 
ing into Egypt was directed by an 
unforeseen Providence ; and that they 
had no reason for being angry with 
themselves for doing it, since they 
were no more than the instruments 
in God's hand to bring about what his 
wise purpose had determined. That 
he himself had no reason to resent it, 
since, by that means, he had advan- 
ced to the dignity and honor of being 
governor over all Egypt. And,lastly, 
that neither his father, nor any of his 
family, ought to murmer at it, since 
God appointed this method for the 
preservation of their lives. Having 
said this he told them that there were 
yet five years of famine to come ; 
and therefore, he would advise them 
to hasten home, and as soon as pos- 
sible bring their father, together with 
all their family, into Egypt. As an 
inducement for them to leave their 
own country, he desired them for 
him to address their father to this ef- 
fect: that God had made him Lord of 
all Egypt, and that, therefore, he must 
not defer coming ; for he would pro- 
vide Goshen for the place of his hab- 
itation, and there would he carefully 
nourish, not only him, but all his 
family. He acknowledged that this 
relation must of course appear strange 
to his father ; But. that he certainly 
could not doubt the testimony of so 
many eye-witness'&fe ; and above all 
that he would not^fail to believe 
what was told him by his favored son 
Benjamin. He then threw himself 
upon Benjamin's neck, kissed him 
and wept for joy; and, having n lit- 
tle recovered himself, he treated the 
rest with like tenderness. 

His brethren being thus convinced 
that perfect reconciliation had taken 
place between them, took courage and 
conversed with him in a manner very 

THE PI US YO urn. 


different to what they bad done pre- 
vious to this happy discovery. 

The rumor had reached the king 
that Joseph's brethren had come ; and 
it is a pleasing evidence of the esteem 
iu which he had held, and the regard 
which Joseph bad toward his breth- 
ren was highly agreeable to Pharaoh 
and all his court lie, as well as Jo- 
seph, saw that it would be best lor 
them to come to Pgypt ; and he said 
that they should lie well supplied 
with provision on the way, and that 
they should be furnished with wag- 
ons in which the aged Jacob with his 
family, might pass from Canaan to 
Egypt with more comfort than by 
the more ordinary means of convey- 
ance. It is little to be wondered at 
that Joseph >hould very readily 
obey the king's command. He sent 
his father a presentf consisting of ten 
beasts laden with the choicest dainties 
Egypt afforded. 

To his brethren he gave each 
changes of raiment : but to Benjamin 
he gave live changes, together with 
three hundred pieces of silver. Hav- 
ing done this Joseph dismissed his 
brethren, giving them, at the same 
time a strict charge that they should 
Dot fall out by the way. Thus sup- 
plied, they went on no doubt, with 
hearts lull of joy. And when they 
arrived they told their father thai his 
son Joseph was alive, and described 
how he lived. He being unable to 
hear so much good news at once 
fainted iu their arms. "When Jacob 
came again to himself, his sons show- 
ed him the presents sent by Joseph 
her with the wagons that were 
to convey him and his family into 
Egypt. The sight of these with many 
particulars they related of their broth- 
er Joseph, revived his spirits ; his 
doubts and fears vanished ; and in 
joy he exclaimed: "It is enough, 
Joseph, my son, is yet alive: I will 
go and Bee him before I die." 

\\ . Beshoab 

Mc V . Pa. 

Vile and abandoned persons are 

not intimate with those who are uol 

intimate with them. 

A- numbers are concerned, a meet- 
ing for prayer may be small; but there 
can be uo such thing - mall prav- 
er-mccting. "Where two or three 
arr> gathered together, 'here am I!" 

Selected for the Youth. 
Knrly Pletj. 

Children, do you love the Savior .' 
Do you strive to worship bun ! 
Do you pray that your behavior 
M.iv be gentle, free from sin .' 

Children, think how Jeans loves you — 
Loves you more than earthly friends ; 
On the cross he died to save you, 
Ami that love to all extends* 

Children, you have souls within you— 
tspirit-s. that can never die ; 
Come to Jesus, then, he'll bring yen 
To his home with God on high. 

Children though, yon're young, remember, 

Vou are not too young to die ; 

Old, and young, and strong, and lender, 

Bear in mind thai death is nigh. 

Children, death and sin are round you ; 
Fly to Jesus now in time, 
Ere the cares of life surround you, 
Lisp i He sentence ''IlcaTen is mine." 

Cildren, let a friend entreat you, 
Seek God's mercy through his word ; 
Then in heaven 1 hope to greet you, 
To live forever with the Lord. 

Mart Umbatjgh. 

Collamer, Ind. 

The Sunday School Siprlt. 

The Sunday school spirit is the 
tpirit of a child. Only a child-heart 
can influence and teach children. 
Many people never were children, 
never felt like children ; they were 
burdened, ambitious, old-fashioned 
men and women when they were 
quite young; there was no bright, tray, 
sunshiny gladness in them ; no little- 
ness in them. Such people cannot 
succeed as teachers, there is nothing 
in them akin to a child. Then others 
have lost the child-spirit out of mem- 
ory and out of experience ; toil and 
care and self-interest lill up their 'souls 
now, and all that is freshest and 
greenest in life ami memory has pas- 
sed away. Their own little ones are 
almost afraid of them, and shut up 
their souls at father's coming, as the 
tiny flowers close up their bosoms 
when cold, damp night is coming on. 
Such people cannot succeed as teach- 
ers. To be Successful, you mu.-t 
have a child-heart in you that it shall 
seem to you a child is the most beau- 
ful thing in all the world, and you 
limlin every prayer that is going up, 
"Lord give me the spiril "l a child 
even of thy holy child Jesus." 

Only a child-heart can give you a 
true sympathy -with children; can Bet 
you on their level ; enable you to take 
a place beside their littleness ; really 
to understand their thoughts and 
feelings : adapt the truth you would 

teach them to their capacity; and ar- 
range your ver\ language and style 
so as to be full of the verj holiest 
pow er upon-them. 

Mow shall you gain this spirit, and 
how keep ii ? The answer i.^ \ ery 
simple. Be more "fa Christian than 
you have been ; he abetter Christian, 
The more a Christian, the more like 
a child ; the less a Christian, the 
more jusl a poor, burdened, wear} . 
toiling man. 

Richesof the Gospel. 

When I go to the house of God I 
do not want amusement. 1 want the 
doctrine which is according to godli- 
ness. 1 want to hear of the remedy 
against the harrassing of my guilt, 
and the disorder of my affections'. 1 
want to be lead from weariness and 
disappointment to that goodness 
which filleth the hungry soul. 1 warn 
to have lighl upon the mystery of 
Providence; to be taught how the 
judgments of the Lord are right ; how 
shall I be prepared for duly and for 
trial : how I may pass the time of my 
sojourning herein fear, and close it in 
peace. Tell me of that Lord Jesus 
"who his own self bear our sins in 
his own body on the tree." Tell me 
of his "intercession for the irau.-v.iv. 
SOrS," as their 'Advocate will, the 
Father." Tell me of his holy spirit, 
whom they that believe on him re- 
ceive, to be their preserver, sanctifier, 
comforter. Tell me of his chasten- 
in gs, their uecessity, their use. Tell 
mc of his presence, and sympathy and 
love. Tell me of the virtue-, as 
growing out of his cross, ami nurtur- 
ed by his grace. Tell me of the glory 
reflected on his name by the obedi- 
ence of faith. Tell me of vanquished 
death, of the purified grave, of a bless- 
ed resurrection, of the life everlasting, 
and my bosom \\ arms. This is Gos- 
pel : these are -lad tidings to me a a 
sufferer, becau >e glad to me a: a sin- 
ner — 1 h\ John M. Ma 

He who cannot find time to i 
suit i he Bible will one day find that 

he has lime to lie icli ; he who lia 

no time to pra\ iimsl find t imc ' i 
die ; he who cairnot find time to re- 
flect i mosl liki ! > to Dnd time b 
he who cannot find time for repentance 
will iiud an eternity, in \\ hich i • 
tance will bo of no avail ; he who 
cannot find time to work for ol 
may find an eternity in which to sul 
fer himself. 



Selected K»j Amanda Rodabaugh. 
The I.itlle Pilgrim. 

The world looks very beautiful 

And full of joy,, to me ; 
The sun shines out iu glory 

On everything I see. 
I know I shall be happy 

While in the world I stay, 
For I will follow Jesus 
All the way. 

I'm but a little pilgrim. 
My journey's just begun ; 

They say I shall meet sorrow 
Before my journey's done : 

The world is full of sorrow 
And Buffering, they say ; 

But I will follow Jesus 
All the way. 

Then like a little pilgrim, 

Whatever I may meet, 
I'll take it — joy or sorrow — 

And lay at Jesus' feet. 
He'll c<5mfort me in trouble, 

He'll wipe my tears away ; 
With joy I'll follow Jesus 
All the way. 

Then trials cannot vex me, 
And pain I need not fear ; 

For when I'm close by Jesus 
Grief cannot come too near. 

Not even death can harm me, 
When death I meet one day ; 

To heaven I'll follow Jesus 
All the way. 

For the Youth. 
Christian L<ove. 

By E. Umbatjgh. 

''Be ye, therefore, followers of God as 
dear children ; and walk in love, as Christ also 
hath loved us, and hath given himself for us 
an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet- 
smelling Savor." 

The apostle here, very tenderly ad- 
dresses our ancient brethren and sis- 
ters, who lived at Ephcsus. He ad- 
dresses them as rfcnr children, not, 
however, because he regards himself 
as their father, (although he exercises 
a fatherly care over them,) but be- 
cause he regards them as the dear 
children of a heavenly Parent, who is 
their Father and his Father ; who 
created them and all living things ; 
who sent his Son to redeem them ; 
who through his converting grace has 
sanctified them ; and who, by his sav- 
ing grace, hasenabled them to die the 
death of the righteous, whether that 
death was broughl about by the hand 
of per ecuti r by natural causes. 

i [e command d them b I follow- 
ers of God, inasmuch as God and his 
i are the same. "In the be ; in 
ning was tl ord, rnd the word was 
with God, and the word was Cod." 
lohn 1:1. This word is the direc- 
tion given by our dear Redeemer to 
guide us to the mansions of bliss; 
hence we are, in substance, comman- 

ded to follow the directions given by 
God our Father, both by precept and 
example. How affectionately the a- 
postle addresses the Ephesians when 
he commands them to walk in love ! 
This language is recorded for the 
benefit of every reader of the Youth ; 
and if appreciated by them and re- 
duced to practice, it will prove just as 
beneficial to them as it did to the 
Ephesians. They must however be 
followers of God as dear children, and 
walk in love, as Christ has loved 
them. This love, indeed, was great ; 
so strong was it that he gave himself 
as an offering for us. He tasted Death 
for us ; he reconciled us unto his Fath- 
er and our Father ; and now, like our 
progenitors in Eden, we can choose 
obedience or disobedience ; and O, 
dear young reader, will we not yield 
obedience to the great God and Fath- 
er of all the wise and good, and walk 
in love as our blessed Savior has 
loved us ? Will we not, at least, make 
an effort in that direction ? Oh ! let us 
remember the language of the poet. — 

"I can but perish if I go 
I am resolved to try ; 
And if I stay away I know 
I must forever die." 

If our love for one another and the 
cause of our dear Savior is so strong 
that we will be willing to give our- 
selves for that cause and one another, 
God will accept it as a sweet smelling 
Savour. Then let us follow our bles- 
sed Savior, and thus "be followers of 
God as dear children." Although 
many of our associates v r ho will re- 
main in the other kingdom may gifo 
us cause to fear that we will be perse- 
cuted, let us remember that cur dear 
Savior has gone before and marked 
the way with his own precious blood, 
and we cannot be mistaken as long as 
we see the guide-posts which he has 
set up along the way, upon which are 
inscriptions written, not with ink, but 
with our Savior's blood. Although 
there may be, even, brethren and sis- 
ters, who are cold-hearted, and act 
indifferently toward one another, let 
us remember that it is because they 
have not the mind of Christ, and a I: 
heavenly father to forgive them 

I often their hearts to such 
hat they b ■ made willing to con- 
fe (heir faults before one another. 
Can we not all "be followers of God 
as dear children ?" " Yes, we can be 
dear to God, our Father, dear to Christ 
our elder brother, our husband and 
friend, and dear to Saints on earth. 

We can with all our Father's children 
become the bride of Jesus. Oh ! who 
would not desire such a husband ? 
In that glorious kingdom we shall be 
neither male or female,neither bond nor 
free, but one in Christ Jesus — one 
bride of the blessed Lamb of God. O, 
young fricn: 7 s accept your Savior now 
and he will care for you as a loving 
husband careth for his lovely bride. 



Death according to the Scriptures, 
is, -'the wages of sin." By sin death 
entered into the world. The death 
of the body is part of the punishment 
of sin. In the case of the believer, 
however, the sting of death is extract- 
ed. To the Christain it is gain to 
die. In our books of theology, as 
well as the B^ible, three kinds of 
death are spoken of. The first may 
be said to be a separation of the soul 
from God, the second, the separation 
of soul and body, the third a separa- 
tion of soul and body from God and 
heaven. We wish, in this article, 
more particularly to speak of tempo- 
ral death. 

Now, temporal death, or the death 
of the body, does not end our •exist- 
ence. If man was wholly mortal, or 
if he was but material, reason teach- 
es us that he would not cease to ex- 
ist,although his body would return to 
its mother dust. And as the Bible 
teaches man's immortality, he both 
dves and exists after the dissolution 
If the body. All the doctrines and 
outies of religion have relation to a 
future state. Death introduces us 
into that state. Life is either por- 
tentous of good or evil, altogether 
owing to the manner in which we im- 
prove or misimprove it. If death 
was "an eternal sleep," as represent- 
ed by some, then life would be of lit- 
tle use to us Paul says our "hope 
would be in vain," we would still be 
"in our sins," "and if in this life only 
we had hope, we would be of all 
men most miserable." Paid's doc- 
trine further differs from such a view. 
"For all things are yours, whether 
Paul or A polios, or C< phas,or I bi 
presi ot, i r things to come, or lit 
death, all are yours.and ye are Christ's 
and Chri I is God's " ' While death 
may justly be d< ignated the king of 
terrors, yet to the Christian he may 
be termed a deliver. Man has inher- 
ent desire to live forever, and he 

the pi o r.v vo urn. 


„ - 

does not wish — if In- is a Christian — 
to stay hoiv always, I If reads of a 
more genial country in his Bible. 
\\f would rather "depart and be with 
Ohrist," which to him would be far 
better. Death comes and finds him 
tired of life, and says to him: "Your 
battles are foughl your work is done, 
and yon are fully blessed. Your 

Master ha- need of you. and I am 

come to summon you to his liar, (hat 
you may pos iur reward, which 

i- life everlasting." 

To the sinner death presents a dif- 
ferent aspect. To him it is ominous 
of something more dreadful than 
death itself. On-lit not all live in 
reference to a future world, so that 
to die would not he so solemn, and 
that death might he a welcome mes- 
senger to nil?" "Let me die the 
death of the rig and let my 

last viu\ he like his." 

n - •■ I, W. Va. 

i t% ■»• •♦ ^ -w 

For the Youth. 
I.osJ and found. 

"He was lost, ami is foun.l." 

The Btory of the Prodigal, which 
i- recorded in the loth chapter of 
Luke, is worthy of much consideration. 

And to-day, while thinking about 
"lost children," the prodigal has again 
been brought fresh to my memory. — 
lint what about lost children ? And 
where are they ? I cannot tell you 
just where they are ; but will try to 
tell yon something about them. Lost 
children are they who live in sin, 
seeking pleasure only in wickedn 
and folly. Many years ago, when 
our country seemed almost an entire 
wilderness, it was no strange thing 
for children while in a spirit offri 
ity to get lost from their parents, often 
causing hour- of diligent search to 
lind them. But our country is now 
well improved: our forest- chared up; 
beautiful green pastures, fruits, grains, 
vegetables and (lowers, growing in- 
ad : hut -till the lost are v«ry nu- 
merous, [f they have not wandered 
off from their earthly parents they 
have wandared off from their Fath- 
er's, house and from the fold of 
<'hri-i. A little child may wan- 
der but a -hort distance from its 
mother and yet cause her heart to 
ache with sorrow: but oh! what mu.-t 
h' tic sorrow of that father or moth- 
er which is caused b y children who 
hive wandered bo far upon destruc- 
. Iroa h' they will no more I 

hear the voice thai call- them to turn 
back and seek the path of life ! How 
man\ . like the Prodigal (which means 
nothing more than a spendthrift,) 

have spent all their time, living, health, 

. and character, seeking tne little hid- 
den pleasure which will only make 
them miserable and unhappy in the 

future. To guch I would say, return, 
oh ! return to your "Father's house," 

while the door of mercy is yet open, 
and the invitation given : '•Come un- 
to me." 

Many a youth to-day is wandering 
from the path of virtue, and ere long, 
if he continues in his vicious habits, 
lie may he forever lost. Bill few de- 
grading wretches, like the Prodigal, 
return to their father's house (hut 
they may he saved. True the Prodi- 
igal "was lost, and found again. But 

while the Bible gives us a sketch of 
one so degrading a character coming 
to a true sense of his duty, the results 
of every day life prove that thousands 
are continually falling a prey to the 
allurements of Satan's temptation. — 
How necessary, then that those who 
are yet young should commence now 
to live a life of holiness and purity, 
that they may obtain that lasting en- 
jov mem which will fit them to be 
happy citizens in this life, and heirs 
of glory in the life to come. ye 
ardent young friends,y our warm hearts 
may yet heat in gratitude to him who 
is vet holding the brittle thread of 
your life that yotl may not launch in- 
to eternity before you are fully prepar- 
ed to meet God and the righteous in 
heaven. But remember there is 
nothing gained by living in sin. — 
Have you friends in the service of 
.' Leave satan's army, and fight 
the noble cause of thy Redeemer. — 
Perhaps some of you are not far from 
the kingdom of God. But procrasti- 
nate the day of grace a hw clays 
longer, and you may be lost to all 
eternity. It may be now, this very 
day, that you shall determine forever 
"whom ye will serve.'' 

P. M. Snyder. 
De Graff, Ohio. 

For the Youth. 
• I. earn ol We." 

My dear readers of the Youth, you 
are learners, and I hope art; anxious 
to learn. Indeed you cannot keep 
from learning ; hut it depends in a 
great measure upon your own choice to be baptized "in 
what you will learn. And now let Father, and of the 

of if you want to gel to heaven — and 
of course you have no idea, of mi 
that happy place. Well, are you now 
waiting to be told who to learhof? 
ifes, I think 1 hear yoursool answer: 
"1 do want to learn the way, because! 
I see BO many different ways, seeming- 
ly marked out, and one says this is 
the way : another, this way ; and so 
on until 1 am perplexed and know not 
how to go.'' Well now, that is truly 
so; but listen : "1 am the way," says 
Jesus ; and, "learn of me," he says. 
Now you can have light on the sub- 
ject. Go to llim, for he invites by 
saying : "Come to me." Oh ! what 
a lovely school-master, that has invi- 
ted you to come and learn of him. 
lie will teach you the first principles 
of the doctrine of Christ. Learn of 
hint ; and you will soon learn to I 
salvation, and sing the song of re- 
demption. Yes, learn of him ; and he 
will give you to sec the mysteries of 
the system of religion he has been 
instrumental in bringing to light. 
Learn of him : ho will never perplex 
you with his doctrine, he will not 
leave you to doubt as to the way, 
neither will he leave you nor forsake 
you. lie is "meek and lowly in 
heart ;'' but do not he ashamed of 
him on that account : therein is his 
great loveliness ; and, if you learn of 
him, you will charms, 
and be lovely in the eyes of God, 
holy angels, and all really good men 
apd women. "Come to me,'' ami 
"learn of me;" oh! what music in 
those words, falling from a blessed 
Savior Will you learn of man rath- 
er than of him who says: "learn of 
me ?" If you learn of man; you may 
miss heaven. Man teaches, "accord- 
ing to your faith so be it ;" Chriet 
teaches to believe on him "as the 
Scriptures say," and they that do his 
Father's will shall enter the heavenly 
kingdom. Man teaches salvation 
through faith without baptism ; Christ 
teaches, "he that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved." Man teaches 
that sprinkling or pouring is Chris- 
tian baptism; the apostles, who learn- 
ed of Christ, teach that in baptism we 
arc buried with Christ ; and Christ 
teaches, except we "he horn of the 
water and of the Spirit" we "can not 
enter the kingdom of heaven." Man 
teaches one backward action in the 
modo of baptism ; Chri.-t teaches us 
the name of the 

Son and of the 

me w hisper in your ear, who to learn | Holy Ghost ; and the Father, from 



whom Christ learned obedience, teach- 
es his people to reverence him by bow- 
ing in our devotions ; and Christ by 
example teaches falling upon our 
knees or upon our face ; so he did in 
his baptism of suffering. Man teaches 
it is not necessary to attend to the or- 
dinance of feet-washing; Christ teach- 
es : "I have given you an example 
that you should do as I have done to 

Now, my young readers, learn of 
Cbrist, that you may never learn 
amiss. Oh ! what a noble thing to 
lie Christ's student, and from him 
learn that wisdom that will make the 
learner wise unto salvation. Let the 
words of the blessed Savior sink deep 
into the heart ; and, in all our desires 
for a heavenly knowledge, let us 
heed the word; "learn of me." 

J. S. Flory. 

Fayetteville, W. Va. 

Jloek not. Despise not your pa- 
rents. The Reward ol Such. 

"The eye that niocketh at his father and 
despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens shall 
pick it ont, and the young eagles shall eat 
it. Deut 27 : 10 

The above quotation is taken from 
the Uible. It is a precept of the Lord 
God. Parental care is the pavilion of 
the little child when it seeks retreat 
from danger. Parental love, in con- 
nection with fatherly care and mother- 
ly tenderness, is that which fosters 
the home of the child, and endears its 
name in the memory of the Prodigal 
gal Son, when lost and starving in a 
far-distant land. 

Parental labor secures not only a 
home for the child in infancy, but se- 
cures a nice competency for the ma- 
turer years when the son and daught- 
er are bereft of the presence of paren- 
tal affection, control, and counsel of 
their honored experience. 

But it is common with human nat- 
ure to err. Youth, wild with enthusi- 
asm of burning ambition, seeks for the 
visionary, or the curious, the playful, 
the sportivc,and the romantic ; know- 
ing the end, neither pausing to consid- 
er the danger, where there is no under- 
standing, falls often exposed to cen- 
sure and open rebuke from parents 
and guardians. Such a training 
would naturally cause a child to be- 
come vain and heedless to all the real- 
ities of life or death. 

Children, in their conceited efforts in 
trifles, and enamored with youiuj self 
in so many vanities, imagine, too of- 
ten, that their quick ability to over- 

come all things which may chance to 
fall in their way, is far beyond any- 
thing which has ever preceded them. 
Some have often thought that impos- 
sibilities were very probable : others, 
to work a wonder ; not a few to at- 
tempt to droll out a sluggard's exist- 
ence. Any of the above named may 
deride and contemn the advice and 
instruction of father and mother. 
One of the great things of life is to 
know life and death, and study to 
perform all duties which make life 
sweet and happy, and death harm- 
les». This is the object of obedience un- 
to superiors, especially unto the Lord 

If we study life we find it made 
up of many sore and trying changes. 
From the moment that God gave us 
a being, and moments of life, we are 
dependent on some person. When at 
the zenith of power, we cannot legis- 
late independent of a Supreme being. 
We must learn pain under the strug- 
gle of death ; and though we choose 
for ourselves a home, or tin occupa- 
tion, or ease and contentment, death 
robs us of all we here possess, and 
the grave holds us fast with galling 
chains of darkness and the powers 
thereof, and will continue so forever, 
unless, while here on this earth, we 
become translated into the kingdom 
of God's dear Son— passed from death 
unto life, by loving the Brethren, and 
through Jesus Christ have tasted of 
death and the powers to come — the 
prices of an endless life. When we 
are thus dear youth, prepared for 
glory, all is well 

But this doing good is a hard mat- 
ter with old people, when their hearts 
are hardened in their sins. 

Youthful readers of this little pa- 
per, no doubt you have often spurned 
at the countenance of your papa or 
mama.or under ill temper have mocked 
at them, made light of their kindness 
or treatment, or a very common 
phrase, because they had occasion 
to use it so often, or despise them be- 
cause it was their right to ask a task 
from you, or send you on a mission 
abroad, in order to improve a trying 
hour to the best advantage. If so 
repent of it. If you have spoken 
bad words, confess it to them, and re- 
•solve never more to do so again. 
For God will control your days that 
t^e raven will pick out the mocking 
e,,e and feed it to the young eagle. 
" Raven " may mean to destroy. 
' Eye" means light, and "young ea- 
gles" mean liberty or property. 

This opens a wide field of reflection. 
Many persons cannot succeed because 
they have slighted truth in the inward 
parts, and despised the tearful eye of 
a praying mother. The father should 
be held as head of the family, the mo- 
ther as supporter of it, the children 
as rising stars in the night of death ; 
that, when fade the toiling hands of 
parents, the chidren but prolong their 
usefulness throughout many days. 

The duty of children may be justly 
considered from a natural stan d 
point, Take of what rank you please 
the young grows up after the natur e 
and habit of his kind. The lion of to- 
day is the same as that of creation. 
So is the cheerful man. The great 
whole is still a great whole. Though 
these be the same, each have specific 
laws, by which they indicate a differ- 
ence in habits of life ; yet the appear- 
ance may keep the same, and the 
place of climate or habitation. 

There are general laws by God ap- 
pointed, which enabled the reasoning 
powers of man to discover likeness and 
comparison ; and special laws by 
which he can discover difference. By 
these everything in nature moves or 
ceases to move, and carries forward 
the designed truth to which the infi- 
nite mind of God has ordained it. 
The generalities are the comparison, 
showing the power of God in tr?e great 
arrangement; else they would not 
fear him in the act of instructive en- 
ergy to keep the ordainment. The 
speciality indicates the points of dif- 
ference of all from one, or a greater 
than one that might be classed. Man 
has much of nature that is common 
with many, or a few : but in relation 
to instinctive control,he is perhaps far 
below the other creatures ; and in 
point of mental culture chief of all 
God's handworking — most suit- 
able for the indwellings of his 
spirit — man is far above any other 
creature, being so capacitated as to 
receive wisdom and impart knowl- 
edge and understanding. 

Man not possessing the Holy spir- 
it is a reprobate — a cast away ; with 
an overwhelming of it, he speaks for 
God as a divine instrumentality. 

If a child by nature, he is under 
but little to serve only the law of God 
as regards parents or guardians ; 
when free from such, God looks to 
the child upon the ground of account- 
ability so far as light is discernable. 
The command of God fell unto man 
both to receive and impart to others, 



urn! closes w lion there the Son of God 
shall disclose it anew as free from 
earthly cnstrangement. 

i is fashioned like his Maker in 
all things except sinful Inst and a car- 
nal mind. ' This part of his constitu- 
tion is very weak, in order to his 
keeping within his sphere of useful- 
ness, and better adapted to worship 
a superior and superintending power. 
Had man unlimited power, there 
would he a ceasing of t he harmorny 
ofthe physical and moral universe. 

The speciality of Sod cannot lie 
measured with finite hands or con- 
ceived in the human mind. Yet, Ood 
has revealed his speciality in gener- 
ality, that he may lie "first as well as 
la-:." "all in all," and in you all. 
God is good ; man was created good, 
"he was ven good :" and in point of 
position "he was upright." To con- 
clude, the example of doing good is 
Christ and hi- apostles, taking the 
word of God as his commandment. 
We keep the word in obeying parents 
and also in obeying the Lord unto sal- 
\ ation, by faith in the Lord Jesus. 
Jos. I. Cover. 

The Little Cload. 

(Translated from the German.) 

A little cloud was Boating about in 
the Bky and felt sad. for it thought : 

"How lonely it is here, in the vast 
sky : 1 do wish I had some company." 
Suddenly another little cloud, with a 
cheerful face, came Hying towards it 
and greeted it. And they joined their 
.-oft little hands and led each other 
along. Other little clouds saw them 
and thought : "See, how sweetly 
those two help each other. Come, 
let u- also unite and help one another.'' 
\ i 90oner said than done. The two 
first saw this and said: 'Look, look 
there; they are imitating us; conic, 
we will goto them!" And with a 
rush they were all together. The 
other little clouds welcomed them, 
and they joined so closely together 
that they never seperaieil again. They 
embraced each other, kissed each oth- 
er, and loved each other so much that 
they became one heart and one soul. 
And men on the earth seeing them, 
never imagined anything else, hut that 

they were one -ingle cloud. 

Children are beautiful, like the 

cloudlets, when they meet to serve 
••nc another, and lovingly cluster to- 
gether, each glad t • » seethe other hap* 


Five stops to (lie GalloW8< 

A man had committed murder was 
tried, found guilty, and condemned to 
he hung. A few days before his execu- 
tion, upon the wall- ol' his prison he 

drew the Qgureofa man hanging ona 
gallows, with //(■«• steps leading up to 

On the first step he wrote Disobedi- 
ence to Parents. Solomon says, "The 

eve that mockcth at his father and de- 
spiseth to obey his mother, the ravens 
of tin' valley shall pick it out, and the 
young eagles shall (at it;" that is, he 
shall perish by a violent death, he 
shall come to a miserable, wretched 

On the second step he wrote Sab- 

bath-br eating. God, in his command, 
said, "Remember the Sabbath-day to 

keep it holy.'' Visit your prisons and 
jails, and you will find that nine-tenths 
of its inmates have begun their down- 
ward course by breaking this eom- 
Qi and. 

On the third step he wrote Gamb- 
ling mid Drunkenness. The late Dr. 
Xott, for more than fifty years Presi- 
dent of Union College, having been a 
close observer of human events, truly 
says, "The finished gambler has no 
heart. He would play at his brother's 
funeral, he would gamble upon his 
mother's cotlin." 

Several years ago, a boy was hung 
for killing his little brother. When 
on the gallows, the sheriff said, "If 

you have anything to say, speak now, 
for you have only live minutes to live.'' 

The boy, bursting into tears, said, "I 

have to die. I had only one little 

brother .• he had beautiful blue eyes 

and flaxen hair, and I loved him. 

But one day I got drunk, for the first 

time in my life, and coming home I 

found him gathering strawberries in 

the garden. I became angry with 

him without a cause, and I killed him 

at one blow with a rake. I did not 

know anything about it till the next 

morning when I awoke from sleep, and 

found myself tied and guarded, and 

was told that when my little brother 

was found his hair was (dotted with 

his blood and brains, and he was dead 

Whiskey has done this. It has ruin- 
ed me. I never was drunk but once. 

I have only one move word to say, 

and then I am going to my final Judge. 

I 3ay it to young people, "never, never, 

never touch anything that ■■<ni intoxi- 

On the fourth step he wrote M"<<b r. , doncd, character ! 

God's command is, "Thou shalt not 
kill." To prevent man from unlaw ful- 
ly taking the life of his fellow-nicn, 
God has annexed an awful penalty : 
"Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by 
man shall his blood be shed." 

On the lifth step he wrote The Fa- 
tal Platform. It is impossible for us 
to form a correct idea ofthe thoughts 
that must rush through the mind of 
a man under such circumstances.— 
The disgrace and ignominy attached 
to his name; the pains and agon\ of 
such a death; the want of sympathy 
in the community around him; the 
fearful forebodings of his guilty soul 
at the bar of a holy God. 

1 was called, in the early part of 
my ministry, to write the confession 
of a murderer, and attend him on the 
gallows. His name was Moses Ly- 
ons, lie, when drunk, murdered his 
wife. Being maddened by liquor, he 
seized her by the hair, and jammed 
her head on the hearth until she was 
dead. Two men who were passing 
by, hearing her shrieks, rushed in and 
caught him in this murderous, brutal 
act. I visited him in jail from time 
to time, with a view of leading him 
to Christ. In his confession, he said, 
"She is dead. I must have done it, 
but I know nothing about it."' Eia 
mind was so stupefied by rum, that 
under the evil spirit he committed 
this brutal, this horrid deed. Allud- 
ing to his parents, he says; "The ad- 
vice of my dear parents to serve God 
I did not listen to. Oh, had I done 
so, I should not have come to this 
shameful end. They have gone to 
their graves — peace be to them. — 
Could I visit the spot where they lie 
buried I would bathe their gra ves 
with my tears." He had two daugh- 
ters ; when he spoke of them he wept 
aloud After a long pause, he said : 
"I hope the world will not visit on 
them the iniquity of their father. — 
Parents, bring up your children in 
the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord ; seta good example before them ; 
do not to them as 1 have done to 
mine. Children, obey your parents 
in the Lord ; listen to their counsel 
and advice ; look at me, and see my - 
fate for not walking as my parents 
directed me." T. L. 

Athens, N. )'. 

Garments of beauty may cover, but 

they can never impart, worth toabau- 



Memoirs of the Old Kitchen. 

Far back in my musings, my thoughts have 

been cast 
To the cot where the hours of my childhood 

were passed. 
I loved all its rooms, to the pantry and hall, 
But that blessed old kitchen was dearer than 

Its chairs and its table, none brighter could be, 
For all its surroundings were sacred to me, 
To the nail in the ceiling, the latch on the 

door ; 
And I loved every crack in that old kitchen 


I remember the fireplace, with mouth high 
and wide, 

The old fashioned oven that stood by its side, 

Out of which, each Thanksgiving, came pud- 
dings and pies, 

That fairly bewildered and dazzled our eyes. 

And then too Saint Nicholas, slyly and still, 

Came down every Christmas, our stockinsrs 
to fill : 

But the dearest of memories I've laid rtp in 

Is the mother that trod that old kitchen floor, 

Day in and day out, from morning till night. 
Her footsteps were busy, her heart always 

For it seemed to me then that she knew not 

a care, 
The smile was so gentle her face used to 

I remember with pleasure, what joy filled 

our eyes, 
When she told us the stories that children so 

prize : 
They were new every night, though we'd 

heard them before 
From her lips, at the wheel, on the old kitch- 
en floor. 

I remember the window, where mornings I'd 

To Rain a first glimpse of the glorious sun, 

And I thought when my head scarcely reach- 
ed the sill, 

That it slept through the night, in the trees 
on the hill.; 

And the small tract of ground that my eyes 
could there view, 

Was all of the world that my young fancy 
knew : 

Indeed I care not to know of it more, 

For a world in itself was that old kitchen 

To-night, those old visions come back at their 

But the wheel and its music forever are still ; 
The baud is moth-eaten, the wheel laid away, 
And the lingers that turned it lie mould'ring 

in clay. 
The hearthstone so sacred, is just, as 'twas 

And the voices of children ring out there 

again : 
The sun through the window looks In as of 

But it sees stranger feet ou the old kitchen 


I ask not for honor, but this I would crave, 
That when the lips speaking are closed in the 

My children will gather their's round at their 

Ami tell of the mother that long ago died ; 
'Twould be far more enduring, far deeper to 

This inscription on marble or granite aould 

To have them tell often, as I did of yore, 
Of the mother that trod that oM kitchen iloor. 

For the Youth. 
Trust in the I. or*?. 

The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not 
want. He maketh mo to lie down in green 
pastures : he leadeth me by the still waters. 
Ps. 23 : 1, 3. 

Although affliction and sorrow do 
often fill our hearts, yet sweet and re- 
freshing are the blessings and com- 
forts to our waiting souls, if we but 
lean confidingly upon his merciful 
arm for protection, relying implicity 
upon his precious promises, being 
faithful adherents to His divine teach- 
ing and the recipients of his grace — 
the gift of his dear Son. 

Oh ! what a blessed assurance, 
when we can look up with an eye of 
faith, single to the advancement of 
his glory and toward the spiritual 
salvation of our souls, and exclaim: 
"The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not 
want," he supplies all my necessities; 
so he also feeds my soul with the 
bread of life : "not as our fathers did 
eat manna in the wilderness an are 
dead, "but he that partaketh ofthe fruit 
of the tree of life shall never die. He 
shall feed me in green pastures, and 
lead me forth beside the waters of 
comfort, which shall be in me a well 
of living water. Oh! what implic- 
it confidence was evinced by David. 
Whether in adversity or in prosperi- 
ty, his faith in God was the vitalizing 
and motive power of the soul. 
Yes, "though I walk through the val- 
ley of the shadow of death, I will 
fear no evil ; for thou art with me ; 
thy word and thy stall' they comfort 
me." In all the enlarged troubles of 
his heart,the comforting smiles of His 
gracious providence penetrating into 
every avenue of his life, the light of 
his Divine countenance illuminated 
his pathway." I will walk in the 
light of thy countenance, the Lord is 
my light, and my salvation ; whom 
then shall fear ? Realizing the feli- 
citous declaration of inspired truth, 
emanating from that loving source, 
that all the paths of the Lord are 
mercy and truth, unto such as keep 
his covenant and his testimonies. He 
shall convert my soul and bring me 
forth in the paths of righteousness for 
his name's sake. What refreshing evi- 
dences of his goodness it distils as the 
morning dew, to give vitality to the 
languishing plant, so it refreshes and 
vitalizes the deadened spirituality of 
the soul, reinvigorates it with proper 
nourishment. — givyng hoalthfal tone 
to the whole spiritual organization, so 
that we can digest our spiritual food 

developing and continually renewing 
the inward means orGod's grace in 
the heart, toward the advancement 
of our eternal comfort. Will we thon 
submit to being lead by the good 
Shepherd and Bishop of souls,and be- 
come the sheep of his pastures — nur- 
tured and brought up as healthful 
plants in the vineyard of the Lord ? 
or do we say : Go thy way for this 
time, at a more convienent season 
I will call upon thee ? If this be 
your unwarranted conclusion, permit 
me in *my earnest desire, for your 
eternal interests, but to drop a warn- 
ing voice — beware, beware, it is not 
all of earth to live, nor all of death to 
die. God's ways are mysterious and 
past finding out, Your convienent 
season may never come. In a day 
that you think not he may lay vio- 
lent hands upon you. The remorseless 
pang of bitter death may fasten his 
fangs upon you, and palsied will be 
the arm of your resistance. You will 
but see opening up before you, har- 
rowing visions, an impassable gulf 
irrevocably fixed between you and 
your God. You may cast a wistful 
gaze across the unfathomable deep, 
and behold that land arrayed in living 
green, with ijes sparkling waters ; 
but renewing its eternal verdancy, 
the sheep of his pasture basking in 
the sunlight of his countenance, the 
great Shepherd of his .flock feeding 
upon the mutuality of his love that 
lifted them from the beggarly elements 
of this world, and bore them on celes- 
tial wings into the realms of eternal 
felicity. You may, in your fitful vis- 
ions behold all this but to make the 
bitter pangs of hell that have gotten 
hold of thee but the more relentless 
in their damning character — the con- 
demnation of the eternal God resting 
upon your soul. 

May God, in his infinite mercy and 
tender compassion, avert any such 
impending gloom from us all ; and 
may we not procrastinate upon the 
allowance of time he has given us ; 
but "to-day, if you hear his voice, 
harden not your hearts ;" but yield in 
sincere and hearty obedience to his 
holy mandates, and all will be well 
when you will be able with the old 
psalmist to exclaim : "Thy loving kindness 
has followed me all the days of my life and I 
will dwell in the house of the Lord forever.' 

The Lord preserves all those with care, 
Whom grateful love employs ; 
But sinners who his vengeance dare, 
In justice he destroys. 

P. S. Newcomer. 




Tyrone, Pom' a., August. 1870. 


An aged brother, whom wo have 
frequently solicited to write for the 
Pious Yutit/i,\mi who has as often de- 
clined tor different reasons, some of 
which we think we have demolished, 
in a late letter makes the following 
excuse : 

"I often lecture or speak to Sun- 
day School children ; but to write is 
a very different thing. In writing I 
cannot place before the children the 
old man who loves children — cannot 
l>nt in print the look, gestures, &c, 
in short cannot work through the me- 
dium of the countenance psychologi- 

Now, we do wish this good brother 
could overcome his timidity in this 
matter, and mingle his words of in- 
struction with those of our other 
worthy contributors. Although it 
may no*, do him the same good to sit 
down and write out his thoughts on 
paper, as it would to stand up among 
the children, with their inspiring 
countenances beaming forth their 
smiles of love all around him, yet the 
children may enjoy his words. Sure- 
ly out old brother does not underval- 
ue the blessing of reading. And we 
cannot read unless something has 
first been written. The writer may 
nut be able to infuse his ideas into the 
minds of his readers with the same 
force a- when he can add the influ- 
ence of his countenance, his gestures, 
and the dignity of his person, neverthe- 
ie may transmit much of his in- 
dividuality into his composition, and 
the vivid imagination of the young 
reader will call up the rest until it 
will be almost as good as if the au- 
thor were standing before them. And 
then, if to speak to a little assembly 
of from fifty to a hundred children, 
animates the tongue of the orator, 
how much more Bhould the conscious- 
of addressing fiom forty-live hun- 
dred to ten thousand persons of all 
as w c are doing in this issue, 

and as our brother might have done, 
inspire the pen, and impel the hand 
of the author. Now will not he and 
all others who labor under the same 
burden of fear and doubt — command 

a little more self-esteem, ami say : 
"I'll try !" May we not expect from 
his pen for the September number a 
few hour's work, in the shape of a 
"Grandfather's Story ?" If you are 
too bashful to face so large an audi- 
ence, you may stand behind the cur- 
tain of uncle Isaac or somebody else, 
but we would very much prefer to in- 
troduce you to our readers as the 
person whom the good Lord has giv- 
en you grace to be. 

May we not now hope that this is 
the last excuse, and that like the 
morning mist it will melt away. 

July ami August. 

July was at first the fifth month of 
the Roman year, but by the reform 
of the Calendar by Julias Cieser, it 
became the seventh, and in honor to 
him received his name, having been 
born in that month. 

The most famous day in the month, 
in America is the fourth. On this 
day our forefathers declared the In- 
dependence of the Colonies. They 
prophesied that their descendents 
would celebrate the annual return of 
that notable event with bonfires and 
iluminations, and we suppose it is in 
response to this prophecy that young 
America, on the return of the national 
anniversary send forth the salutes of 
firecrackers, torpedoes, and skyrock- 
ets. We .think it would aid young 
readers in appreciating the advanta- 
ges of our national liberties, as well 
as in becoming good' and patriotic 
citizens, to read the declaration of In- 
dependence every fourth of July 

The 15th day of this month is call- 
ed St. Swithina Day, in honor of St. 
Swithin, who lived over a thousand 
years ago, and was a learned bishop 
of Winchester. A hundred years af- 
ter his death the priests wishing to 

do honor to his memory, undertook 
to remove his remains to a more noted 

spot, and commenced the work mi the 

5th day of July. They were hinder- 
ed from their work by heavy rain, 
which lasted forty days, "by which 
time the priests became convinced 
that it was designed to stop them in 
a work which, though well meant by 
them, was ill taken on tin.' pari oftbe 
saint, and they gave up the job." — 
Am! from that circumstance it was 
held as a maxim that if it rain on that 
day there will be rain for forty days 
in succession. But we had rather our 
readers would no' depend on anj 
such superstitions 

August is named after Augustus 
Caesar the second of the Caesars. In 
it "he assumed his first consulship, 
celebrated three triumphs, subdued 
Egypt, and terminated the civil wars 
of Rome." This month has no holi- 
day of any notoriety. The Romish 
church celebrates the 24th as St Rar- 
tholemew's Day. "Bartholemew was 
an apostle, but there is no Scriptural 
a tcount of his labors or his death." 

The time embraced in July and 
August is the warmest part of the 
year, and often the wettest, especially 
in some countries, and frequently 
brings great floods. They also form 
the harvest season, drain, vegeta- 
bles, fruits, and berries — the products 
of the fields, the gardens and the orch- 
ards ripen for our use, during this pe- 
riod. And if it were not for the ex- 
treme heat which often must be en- 
dured this would be the most d elight- 
ful period in the year. This year 
it has been among the hottest, we 
have ever felt, and as a consequence 
much sickness is the result. Children 
ought to be very moderate in their 
habits, and avoid all immature or de- 
cayed vegetables or fruits, and in all 
things so to live that if they should 
be overtaken by any of the ills to 
which they are subject, they may go 
to their graves in peace, and with a 
strong hope to rise to eternal life with 
(Jod and the angels. 



seems warmer in winter and colder in sum- 
mer V 

Lawdon West. 

It is pretty hard to account reasons 
for all presumptious, and the one 
above suggested is not one of the 
easiest. If spring water is always of 
the same temperature, and our sense 
of taste remains equally sensative, 
then it ought always to appear the 
same to us. The only reason we can 
assign for the apparent difference is, 
by attributing it to iminagination. — 
In cold weather we naturally expect 
everything with which we come in 
contact to be cold, and imagine the 
water to be very cold, when, finding 
it moderate, we mistake its tempera- 
ture. And iu the same way we ac- 
count for increased freshness of wa- 
ter in warm weather. 

But we think the proposition is in- 
correct. The temperature of spring 
water may always lie nearly the same, 
but the temperature of one's mouth 
varies very much, as does the temper- 
ature of any other part of the body ; 
as for instance in cases of fever when 
the heat becomes so high as to parch 
the tongue. Some of the difference 
in the taste of water we think ought 
to be attributed to these causes. 

"When it is Sabbath here in Ohio, is it 
Sabbath among all the nations of the earth, 
whore an account of the time is kept ? 

In what nation and at what place do the 
the nations hold as the startiag point of the 
new day ! Or where does the light of the 
sun change its name from Sunday to Mon- 
day, from Monday '.o Tuesday," &c. 

Landok Wess. 

As the light was first seen in the 
cast, in Asia, and was first reck- 
oned there, and hence all cal- 
culations and records of time brought 
from there, we will concede to that 
nation the starting point of day or 
light, and as well also of darkness or 
night. If we were to start in China 
on Sunday morning and travel with 
the sun we would come to Ohio on 
Sunday morning, but by that time it 
would be midnight at our starting 
point. And in the evening, or at the 
disappearing of the light of Sunday in 
Ohio, they would be expecting the 
dawning of morning at the opposite 

side of the globe. The first rays of 
light from the sun at the appointed i 
time indicate the beginning of Sabbath, 
and the reappearance of darkness, its i 
close. And as it can be day only on 
one-half of the globe at the same 
time, it can be Sabbath-day only on 
that part, while it may be Sabbath 
night on the other half. 

Creation, and the Fall of Man. 

The thoughts we wish to present 
in this article, are gleaned, principally, 
from the first three chapters of the 
book of Genesis. In the first chapter 
we have an account of the creation of 
the heavens, the earth, the sea, and 
of all things which are in them ; in 
the second, we have a more minute 
account of the formation of man, and 
of his happy condition ; and in the 
third, we find an account of the Fall 
of man, and an intimation of its con- 

First, we shall notice the creation ; 
secondly, man's happy state ; thirdly, 
man's fall ; and then try to draw 
some useful lesson from the whole. 

1. In reference to the creation we 
read: "In the beginning God created 
the heavens and the earth. And the 
earth was without form, and void ; 
and darkness was upon the face of 
the deep. And the Spirit of God 
moved upon the face of the waters." 
This "beginning," in which "God cre- 
ated the heavens and the earth," may 
have been long before the first of the 
six days spoken of in this chapter ; if 
so, from the creation of the "heavens 
and the earth" up to the commence- 
ment of the six days, the earth was 
a confused mass, enveloped in dark- 
ness. But we will pass this and turn 
to the six days' creation. 

In the first day, God spake light 
into existence on the earth, lie sep- 
arated the light from the darkness ; 
the light he called day, and the dark- 
ness he called night. 

In the second day God made the 
atmosphere to divide the waters in 
cloud-form from the waters on the 

In the third day God made an or- 
derly disposition of the waters on the 
earth, gathering the waters into one 
place, and causing the dry land to ap- 
pear. He called the gathered waters 
Seas, and the dry land earth. He 
also commanded the earth to bring 
forth grass, herbs, and trees ; and the 
earth brought forth according to his 

In the fourth day God made the 
sun, moon, and stars ; the sun to 
shine by day, and the moon and stars 
by night. 

In the fifth day God caused the 
waters to bring forth in abundance 
the living creatures that are therein ; 
and he also made the feathery tribes — 
the "fowl that may fly above the 
earth in the open firmament of heaven." 

In the sixth day God made the liv- 
ing creatures — the cattle — the creep- 
ing things — the beasts of the earth ; 
and last of all, as the crowning 
piece of his workmanship on earth, 
he formed man. "God made man in 
his own image, in the image of God 
created he him ; male and female cre- 
ated he them. And God blessed them," 
and gave them "dominion over the 
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of 
the air, and over every living thing 
that movcth upon the face of the 
earth." We are also told that "God 
formed man of the dust of the ground, 
and breathed into his nostrils the 
breath of life : and man became a 
living soul." 

On the seventh day God "rested 
from all his works, and he blessed 
and sanctified the seventh day." 

2. After God had made man in 
his own image, after his own likeness 
— pure, righteous, and holy — he plan- 
ted a pleasant "garden eastward in 
Eden ; and there he put the man 
whom he had formed. In this gar- 
den was every tree that was "pleas- 
ant to the sight and good for food." 
Here, also, in the midst of the garden, 
was "the tree of life ;" and by its 
side another tree, known as "the tree 
of knowledge of good and evil," 

the pio us yo urn. 


In this pleasant garden was placed 
the man, and the Lord gave him priv- 
ilege to eat of the fruit of ail the trees 
of the garden, except "of the tree of 
knowledge o( good and evil." Of 
tins tree the Lord said : 'Thou slialt 
not eat cfit ; for in the day thoueat- 
est thereof thoq ahalt surely die." 

This was certainly a tavored posi- 
tion. Man, God's superior creature 
on earth, pure, upright, holy, placed 
in a most delightful garden, with ev- 
ery variety of fruit pleasant to the 
sight and good for food, with privil- 
ege to eat of all excepting of the fruit 
of one tree. In this delightful place, 
place, under thc>e agreeable circum- 
stances. God condescended to com- 
mune Avith his creature, and the crea- 
ture was permitted to hold sweet 
converse with his Creator — God. 

.'). In this holy and happy estate 
man might have lived forever, if he 
had always been submissive to God's 
will. But we learn that the creature 
disregarded the law of the Creator ; 
and , in the hoar of temptation, viola- 
ted his command. Thus by the diso 
hedience of "one man sin entered into 
the world, and death by sin ; and so 
death passed upon all men for that 
all have sinned." Satan, in serpent- 
form, approached the weaker vessel — 
the woman, and presented his temp- 
tation ; ami, woe to the world, he suc- 
ceeded in his diabolical purposes! By 
presenting his lie in gilded colors, the 
sincere, unsuspecting, simple hearts 
of our prime progenitors were deceiv- 
ed : and they put forth their hands, 
took, and ate the forbidden fruit. 

Now tiny discovered their dread- 
ful mistake ; and, through -hame and 
fear, on bearing the voice of the Lord 
"in tin- cool of the day," they "hid 
- from the]Lord amongst the 
i t the 1 
ed them ami .-aid to Adam: "Hastthou 
eaten of the tree whereof 1 command- 
ed thee that thou shouldest not eat'' " 
Adam, all abashed, endeavored to 
screen himself by laying the blame 
upon his wife, saying : "The woman 

whom thou gave'st to he with me, she 
gave me of the tree and 1 did cat." 
The woman, in turn, tried to excuse 
herself by laying the blame on the 
serpent. All, however, proved 

to he failure. They were guilty, 
God's word had gone forth, his law 
must be executed, and they must suf- 
fer the fearful penalty. They are 
now sinful, unholy; they have lost 
the approbation of (iod, and can no 
more look upon his smiling counte- 
nance. Their pleasant home, their 
blooming garden, their delightful 
fruits, their innocent pleasures and 
their sweet fellowship with God, are 
all — all lost. They are driven forth 
from the garden, and debarred from 
entering it again. They must labor 
and toil in tilling cursed ground; and 
in sorrow, and in the sweat of their 
faces, they must eat their food until 
they return to the ground from 
which they were taken : for the Gat 
of the Almighty had been pronounc- 
ed: "Dust thou art and unto dust 
shah thou return." 

In looking upon this scene we are 
made to cry out : "Oh disobedience! 
thou foul mother of all sin and 
shame, of all pain and death, how 
loathsome is thy name, how utterly 
detestable thy ruin-working charac- 
ter ! Thy entrance into the world 
was a sad calamity ; thy march is a 
desolating pestilence; and thy end, 
will he untold and inconceivable 

In conclusion let us meditate upon 
these things; and let us admire (he 
goodness of God in making every- 
thing so beautiful and so good; let 
OS adore OUT Creator for his love in 
arranging everything for the happi- 
of his creature man ; lei as fear 
him when we I his justh e in 

ponish I ut let us love, 

hon tr, and obey him, since he ha 3 
made provision for as that we can 
again be restored to his favor, live to 
lory, and he received into his 
^feemc -E. 


Brother Holsinger: Myself and 
family have carefully read those few 
copies of the Pious Youth which you 
gave me at the Annual .Meeting, "and 
were much pleased with the tenor and 
spirit of the same; believing thai the 

youth ot our brotherhood would be 
much benefited and advanced, both in 
a moral and religious point of view, 
by carefully reading the same. Much 
better would it be for the rising gen- 
eration to abstain from novel, and oth- 
er fictitious reading, and seek after, 
and have their youthful minds sup- 
plied and Idled 'with that principle 
which will do them good in this world, 
and will not be taken away from them 
in the world to come. The children 
of every family should remember, that 
their youth is to them the seed time 
of life, and as they sow the seed so 
shall they reap. Here is a great turn- 
ing point, which ought to be well con- 
sidered by every young person— that 
it is easier to do good while our minds 
arc yet free from the beclouding influ- 
ences of evil, than it is after our path- 
way has once been strewn over by 
the thorns of an ill spent life. Lei all 
children remember that they are nev- 

j or too young to learn to do well. 
Learn to be a good boy or girl, if von 
wish to be a wise man or woman. 

I Seek wisdom, and bind her upon thy 
fingers ; and let truth be to thee as a 
chain of line gold gracefully hanging 
about tl]\ neck. Surely goodness and 
mercy will follow thee all the days of 
thy life. David Kakley. 

We distributed quite a number of 
copies of the Youth at the Annual 
Meeting and we are glad that tin \ 
were not altogether sown in vain, but 
arebegining to spring forth and bear 
fruit, though it be not a hundred 
fold. And this month we are sow- 
ing a very large field, and if the 
half of it will -row, we .-hall have a 
very heavy crop We shall patient- 
ly wail to see the resull of ourlabors 
But HI i the husi ■• . may 

bay< to v ait a long v hil< 
until next January, when all our 
readers will want to renew their sub- 
scriptions to the Companion, then we 

hope they will -end along -'event v- 

five cents for the Pio \ ■■ f 0I 
their children. 



For thi You!?>. 

Dear readers of the Youth: Friend 
Ilolsinger h as a subject for discussion. 
He assumes that there can be more 
information gained by traveling than 
by reading. Now I would like to 
know how he would ever have found 
out that there is a Supreme Being by 
merely traveling. I am inclined to 
think if we had to get all our infor- 
mation by traveling, we would be too 
ignorant to travel, and our informa- 
tion would be but little. If God had 
not given unto us his laws and com- 
mands, we would be but little better 
than dumb brutes and consequently 
not have sense enough to travel. — 
Friend Holsinger tells us what he 
saw in his late travels. He probably 
read about them before he started, so 
looking out for them ; otherwise, prob- 
ably, he never would have seen them. 
Here the question arises, how are we 
to get a knowledge of God's com- 
mands by merely traveling ? If we 
are wholly uneducated, traveling will 
not give us the education, unless we 
would inquire about matters and 
things as we travel along ; and then 
it would not be as much account as 

Send on your German . 
Yours truly. 

Eli Oiimart. 

That is pretty well argued, but then 
it is not yet our turn to speak again. 
In fact we have not traveled very 
much since our last essay. Somebody 
must show us that they have learned 
more by reading than we have by 
traveling before we make another 

Unless they will do so, we will 
claim that we have the best side. 

On Time. 

We are on time with this number, 
and we wish to keep on time. Will 
contributors, correspondents, and all 
interested please take notice, and for- 
ward all matter intended for publica- 
tion before the middle of the month. 

While looking for an item to fill up 
this column, the following came into 
our hands, which we regard as rath- 
er coincident : 

Keep ahead rather than behind 
time, for it is easier to keep ahead than 
to catch up. 

puzzle m 


No. 26. . 
[The following enigma from MaryVSwish- 
er, we have selected from an exchange. Ob- 
serve the following directions in solving it. — 

1. Find a correct answer to the first ques- 
tion, and write the word that gives the an- 
swer, ar.d so on, with all the questions. 

2. Take the first letter of each answer in 
order, put together, they will form the words 
telling what Jesus did. M.~\ 

Who came to do his father's will ? 
What priest was buried in a hill ? 
Who was accused of lying, by his wife > 
Who in the front of battle lost his life? 
Who set the foxes tails afire ? 
Whose son did Solomon fetch out of Tyre 1 
Which prophet restored the Shunamite's son '! 
Which is the first book of Solomon 1 
Whom did St. Paul call his son ? 
Answer. — Something by Jesus done. 
No. 27. 

I am composed of 38 letters. 

My 3, 7, 16, was a king of Judah. 

My 4, 10, 8, 1, is a book of the Old Testa- 

My 2, 6, 14, 23, was a son of Seth. 

My 15, 37, 31, 17, is a part of speech. 

My 25, 20, is an article. 

My 5, 36, 11, 9, 20, 25? 23, 24, is a word in 
John 3 : 30. 

My 18, 22, 33, is what all must do. 

My 21, 1, 34, 38, 24, i6 a color. 

My 19, 28, 29, 10, 27, 30, 4, 10, 5, 8, is the 
name of a ccrtaiu kind of fruit. 

My 12, 13, 35, 31, 32, is a book of the New 

My whole is a proverb. 

L. D. MlLLEK. 

No. 28. 
1 am composed of 25 letters. 
My 5, 21, 13, 19, 20, was a son of Camlyses 

King of Persia. 
My 1, 9, 13, 25, was a sou of Adam. 
My 24, 11, 17, was a king of Ilaineth, in 

My 0, 2, 10, 23, 4, was a son of Simon the 

My 3, 7, ,8, 8, 15, 12, is not a Christian. 
My 4, 18, 6, is a qpuical Mount, where 

Aaron died. 
My 10, 22, 13, is a noun mentioned in the 

9th of Hebrews. 
My whole is a request. 

H. A. Snydeii. 

No. 29. 

I am composed of 9 letters. 

My 9, 8, 2, 5, one of the daughters of Zel- 

My 1, 3, 6, 4, 2, 7, a prophet in the time of 

My whole, is the name of a place where 

king Solomon had a vineyard. 
No. 30. 

I am composed of 15 letters. 

My 1, 2, 3, 14, 9, wife of Adriel. 

My 13, 14, 15, the seat of one of the gol- 
den calves of Jeroboam. 

My 7, 0, 11, 12, 8, a city of Assyria.. 

My 5, 4, is mentioned in Matth. 5th chap- 

My 10, is a vowel. 

My whole was the son of a king of Baby- 

J. F. BLOUCilJ. 


There are four different names in the Old 

Testament each containing three letters, 
which read the same names backward as 
they do forward. What are the names, and 
where are they found ? 

Jeffekson. F. Blouou. 
Who of the readers of the Youth will tell 
what king was crowned when seven years 
old, and where will it be found? 

Elmira Akmstkoxg. 
No. 33. 
A Hare starts 12 rods before a greyhound, 
but is not perceived by him till she has 
been up 45 seconds. She scuds away at the 
rate of 10 miles an hour, and the dog after 
her at the rate of 16 miles an hour ; what 
space will the clog run before he overtakes 
the hare ? 

Uncle David. 


Selected by Eli Ohmaut. 
No. 19. 
As I was going to St. Ives, 
I met fifty old wives ; 
Each wife had fifty sacks ; 
Each sack had fifty cats ; 
Each cat had fifty kits ; 
Kits, cats, sacks, and wives. 
How many were going to St. Ives ? 

^■^•♦- -♦■^ — 

Play with Words. 
Two well-dressed shoemakers being 
in the company of some gentlemen, 
were asked their profession. Says one 
of them : 

"I practice the heel-nig art." 
"And I,'' says the other, "labor for 
the good of ?ne?i's soles." 

Why is a drunkard like a tanner ? 
Because he soaks his hide. 

Why is an accouut-book like a stat- 
uary's shop? Because it is full of 

When does a man impose upon 
himself? When he taxes his memory. 

It is easy to ' break into an old 
man's house, because his gait is fee- 
ble and his locks are few. 

Paley quaintly observes that the 
difference between the rich and the 
poor is simply this ; — The poor have 
plenty of appetite, but nothing to eat ; 
the rich have plenty to eat, but no ap- 

A N S W E II S. 
To KsUgiusis. 

No. 21. 
Levi, Persis, Leek, Lehi, Linus, Yoke, 
Tortoise, Cloud, d f m r. 

"Little children, keep yourselves from 
idols." 1 Juo. 5 : 21. 

No. 22. 
Tyre, Urban, Fast, Necho, Land, Elasah, 
"And he shall be for a sanctuary." 



yo urn. 


No. 28. 
Titus, Coloose, Copper, Kuan, Tins, Troas, 

"In your patience possess ye your souls.'" 
Luke -h . 19. 

NO. 84. 
i. Bhashak, Bhemaab, Shama, Tolab, 
Ohel, Bela-Ham-Malekoth i 8am. S3 : 38. 

Correctly answered by II. J. Bhellcnber. 
_cr. Jefferson T. lilouirh. 
No. 85. 
Jew, Sue. lYw, Suet. "Jesus wepl :" Jno. 

11 : 85. 

Correctly answered by 11. J. Siixllbmbbb- 
QKB] Jefferson K. Bloogh, Susanna Ford. 

To Questions. 

The diameter is 7.4") Inches. 

The hounds ran 1 mile an 16 rods lioforc 
they caught the hare. 
No. 89. 
It is impossible to tell just how many mir- 
acles Christ performed, as we read in Matt. 
4 : 88, -34 : 

••And Jesus wcut about all Galilee, tcach- 
Ing In their synagogues and preaching the 
Gospel of the kingdom of heaven, and heal- 
iii u: all manner of sickness, and all manner of 
9, among the people. And his fame 
went throughout all Syria, and they brought 
unto him all sick people that were taken 
With divers diseases, and torments, and 
those which were lunatic, and those that 
had the palsy, and he healed them." 

And again, in Matt. 8. K>. "When the 

even wascome, they brought unto him many 

thai were possessed with devils, and he cast 

cut the spisils with his word, and healed all 

that were sick." From the above passages 

(and there are many more) we can clearly 

see that we do not know of cannot tell jtrst 

exactly how many miracles he performed. 

in read at about 45 different places in 

•lament, where he performed miracles ; 

but at some places he performed ^more than 

one. His lirst miracle I think was when he 

turned water into wine, in ('ana of Galilee. 


Wahnt, ■/'«., • 

No. 80. 

We do not read of any king until we get 
to the 14th chapter of Genesis, where Am- 
raphel king of Shinar is lirst mentioned. 

p., J. Shbixbnbbbobb. 

Note. In Gen. 10 : 10, we read of "Nim- 
rod the mighty hunter," that "the beginning 
of his kingdom was Babel," iV.c. Now when 
Chri.-t said before Pilate My kingdom is not 
of this world," Pilaic understood, that, 
Christ was a king ; if, then, he who has a 
kingdom is king : Nimrod, having had a 
kingdom, was a kins:. JS, 

To I'll //Irs 


According to the statement of Puzzle 14, 

the lady who put it was 126 years old at the 
time— quite old enough to think about put- 
ling off her gallant. To make her 38 years 
old, as was Intended, tin' third line should 
inare root 2— 9 of this, is 4 ; Instead of 
ire root or this • 


I'pon my word tis nuite a joke 
That six such linen should end in .-mokf. 
Correctly aaswered bv S. Bollinger. 

The foregoing puzzle was numberel 10 by 
mistake) In the July numb 
No. 16. 

80 89 48 I 10 19 88 

38 t: 7 '.i is ■:: -."i 

46 6 8 i^ 2ii :;:> :;; 

5 14 16 35 ;;i 86 4:> 

13 IS 34 33 42 14 4 

91 -s:> 82 ii is :; 12 

92 ;;i io 49 ^ n 30 

Ki LB, "Begin by placing 1 in the middle 
Bquareat i he top, then observo these directions 
according to position of Bquarejust Killed, 
viz : Proceed diagonally upward to the right, 
or ii you cannot do this, go to the square "" 
the opposite Bide of tin' parallelogram on the 
next line at the right, or next line above ; or 
if you cannot do take the square imme 
diately belov ." 



First BWeep a circle on the ground, 
Then set radius six times round ; 
From every other draw a line. 
Until two triangles do combine : 
Once, and again, the same repeat, 
And, when an intersection meet, 
There plant a tree, no less nor more ; 
Of trees you'll have then tweenty-four. 
,1. Howard Km. is. 


Knowledge ami Good Nature. 
THRERhungry travelers found a bag 

of gold ; 

One ran into the town where bread was 

He thought, I will poison the bread I 

And seize the treasure when my com- 
rades die. 

But they too thought, when back his 

feel have hied, 

We wUl destroy him and the gold di- 
They killed him, and partaking of the 

In a few moments all were lying dead. 
,, world ! behold what ill thy goods 
have done ; 

old thus poisoned two, and 
iurdered one 

For the Little Ones. 

For Hie Little One*. 

a long while ago, perhaps last 
March or April, .some of the little 
folks of the Youth Family made a few 

selections for the paper, and if we are 
not mistaken, it was requested and 
promised that others should follow, 
but it was neglected in the rush of 
business. Lottie has now a little 
poem a favorite of hers, which she 
wishes us to publish for the little girls 
and boys. And as it is such an ex- 
cellent piece we here insert it. 

I Ought to Love mj H other. 

I ought to love my Mother, 
She loved roc long ago, 

There is on earth no other 
That ever loved me so. 

When a weak babe much trial 
I caused her, and much care ; 

Forme no self denial, 
Nor labor did she spare. 

When in my cradel lying, 
Or on her loving breast 

She gently hush'd my crying, 
And rocked her babe to rest, 

When anything has ailed mc, 
To her I told my grief — 

Her fond love never failed me, 
v In finding some relief. 

What, sight is that which, near mi 
Makes home a happy place, 

And has such power t-> cheei mi I 

It is my mother's face. 
Whal Bound is that which ever 

Makes my \ ouug heart li join 
Willi tones that tire me never ! 

It is my mother's voice. 

When she is Ul, torend her 

My daily care shall be ; 
Such hope as I can render 

Will all be joy to inc. 
Though I can ne'er repay her 

For all her tender care, 
I will honor and obey her. 

While God our lives shall spate. 

The Little Dew Drop. 

"What can 1 do down there?" 
said a little dew drop; "of what use 
can one little dew drop be ? but 111 
go any way." So it started, and oth- 
ers followed its example and went 
too, so there was quite a shower of 
them. And now, my young renders, 
you may think what can one little 
girl or one little boy do? but \<>u 
slmuM take example of the little dew 
drop, and do what you can, and your 
example ma\ induce others to make 
an effort to do right Dolli 

Postivem se is one of the most cer- 
tain marks of a weak judgement. 



A Morning Hymn. 

The morning bright, 

With rosy light, 
lias waked ra'e from my sleep 

Father I own 

Thy love alone 
Thy little ouo doth keep. 

All through the day 

I humbly pray, 
Be thou my guard and guide ; 

My sins forgive 

And let me live, 
Blessed Jesus, near thy side. 

O, make' 3 Thy rest 

Within my breast, 
Great Spirit of all grace ! 

Make me like Thee, 

Then I shall be 
Preserved to see Thy face. 

Only a Boy. 

Only a boy with his noise and fun, 
The veriest rnvstca' under the sun ; 
As brimful of mischief and wit and glee, 
As ever a happy frame can be, 
And as hard to manage as what ? ah me ! 
'Tis hard to tell, 
Yet we love him well. 

Only a boy, with his fearful tread, 

Who cannot be driven must be led ; 

W T ho troubles the neighbor's dogs and cats, 

And tears more clothes and spoils more hats, 

Loses more kites, and tops aud bats, 

Than would stock a store 

For a year or more. 

Only a boy, with his wild, strange ways, 
With his idle hours or busy days ; 
With his queer remarks and odd replies, 
Sometimes foolish and sometimes wise, 
( >|Uu brilliant for one of his size, 
As a meteor hurled 
From the planet world. 

Only a boy, who^'ill be a man, 

If nature goes on with her first great plan— 

If intemperance, or some fatal snare, 

Conspire not to rob us of this our heir, 

Our blessings, our trouble, our rest, our care, 

Our torment, our joy, 

"Only a boy." 


Ability lies iu judgement, nut in 

Common sense is nature investiga- 
ted and obeyed. 

• Most men act from impulse, and 
imt from reason or judgement. 

• A simple Bower may be shelter for 
.a troubled soul from the storms of 


We should often take an inventory 
of the blessings, the comforts and the 
solid advantages we have. 

Ilopeis the sweetest friend that ever 
kept a distressed soul company ; it 
beguiles the tediousuess of the way — 
all the miseries of our pilgrimage. 

Let a young man learn to help him- 
self first with his hands, because that 

is easiest ; afterward, if he find he can 
help himself with his head, let him 
do that. 

Perform a good deed, speak a kind 
word, bestow a pleasant smile, and 
you .will receive the same in return. 
The happiness you bestow upon oth- 
ers is reflected back to your own bo- 

The learned Samasius said, on his 
death-bed. "Oh ! I have lost a world 
of time. If a year more were added 
to my life, it should be spent in read- 
ing David's Psalms and Paul's Epis- 

When we know that we are soon 
to die, we call about us instinctively, 
as attendants, those who have clean 
hearts and pure intentions. In our 
last moments we permit the keen and 
selfish to stand aside. 

How Long it Took to Prepare a 

"Did you all eat your breakfast this 
morning?" asked a teacher of his 
scholars when they came up to say 
their lessons. 

"Yes, sir; be sure we did," said 
they all. 

"How long a time do you think 
was required to prepare it ?" 

Various were the answers given to 
this question, but from half an hour 
to an hour was the average time 

"Now, did you ever think," re- 
plied the teacher, "that it required 
more years than any of you can 

"How can that be" asked Rob. 
"My mother called me up before six 
o'clock to kindle the fire and we had 
breakfast over by seven ; and I am 
sure that wasn't one year, let alone 
many years." 

"Wellj let us consider a little. 
What did you have for your break- 
fast Robert?" 

"Bread, and meat, and butter, and 
coffee, and milk, and" — 

"There, that willYlo to begin wiUi. 
First your bread — how long did it 
take to make it ?" 

"O, I know," said Mary, "mother 
mixed it up at night, and kneaded it 
out and baked it the next morning." 

''Very good, but what was the 
bread made of?" 

"Flour, of course." 

"And the flour?" 

"Out of Wheat." 

"How long was the wheals 

ing before it became ripe enough to 
make into flour?" 

"My papa," said Dick, "planted 
our wheat the first of October, and 
the men cut it down the next July ; 
so that makes nine months." 

"Then just to get your bread you 
had to wait at least nine, months for 
it to grow ; and so for that part of 
your breakfast one year was required 
to get it ready. Then the meat you 
ate was from a *beef perhaps ten 
years old, and so it took ten years to 
get that part ready. — Now, what do 
you say as to your salt ?" 

"O, we can get that already made. 
My geography says it is dug out of 
the earth or boiled down from salt 
water ; so we don't need to raise 

"No ; but when was the salt made? 
'In the beginning God created the 
heaven and the earth,' and it was 
then that salt was made even before 
Adam lived ; so that part of your 
breakfast was prepared and has been 
ready for you about six thous 
and years. So with the water you 
drink. But if much of your food 
were not cooked you could not eat it. 

Now, what do you use to cook it 
with ?" 

Some said wood and some said 
coal. "But," continued the teacher, 
"even your firewood needs scores of 
years to perfect its growth ; and as 
for your coal no one knows how 
many centuries ago it was made. 
Thus you see how God made provi- 
sions for you thousands of years be- 
fore you were born; how he stored 
up the fuel to burn, and water to 
drink, and salt to season with ; how 
he planted the timber, and made the 
grasses to grow, and formed the 
beasts, and birds, and fishes for your 
use, and gave you dominion over the 
seas and the land ; and all these 
things he wants you to enjoy. Learn 
from this of how much worth he ac- 
counts you, to say nothing of his 
greatest and best gift, that of his 
own Son ! Do you not think him 
deserving of your worship and 
thanks?" — Golden Hours. 

at itfovi 

Words arc little things, but they 
sometimes strike hard. We wield 
them so easily that we are apt to for- 
get thejr hidden power. Fitly spoken, 
they fall like sunshine, the dew, and 
the fertilizing rain ; but when unfitly, 
Bike frost, the hail, and the desolating 

< I < 

C < C < 
C < C < 

< «. <■ 

- < < 

< <. c 

c «. < 

<■ c <C_ 

< < « 

« « <-v 

< c 

< c 














«: c< -«• 

> c t 



«.< c 



< < < 


<^ ■ < 



i^««s;c<s:c ■ <- cc«lci 

< , c < <5 • 

c CCCSCC* "■ * <"C 

V <• 


< < 

< < 

c< c 

c < « < 
• CC C 

< <<_ 


< c 


< <S^<<< 



< <5C c« 

C CC_ 

c^ cC 

■ c 


« -c 



cc <: 

cc < 

< <. 



<c_ < 
<c « 

< < *.< 

« <- CC 

i <■ C «t 

cc -cc v <:«* ' 

s; <c-^ <««: 

B « «- «.<C« 

^5C < <_«-«■ 
« C<C« 

-c< ■ <<.««. 

c <c <c<si<: cm 

<C <3C' <C«.C 

* -«.- 

<L' * <- «.«. C 

< **• 

<r*c t 

C <Si 

«^/<r ■« <ac c 


cc <*^<- 


«c <.«* *£*£• 


« « -<r^t:c 

1 «*L 

•cc cvr «*c«<C 

c« <r cc 

ccc c cc 

«< < cc 

CCC < ' cc 
<-<."«. <■ < cc 

CCC • < c<C CO 

ccnc ««r «< 
cC^L. <cc c* 

t <-C-<- •«.. *~<^-' 

<■ cCC <« ccc< 

K< < cc ^c «c 

V . <c< •« <*c. 

<^ c « —*^: •« <r« 
C •- <C!C <*■ « 

c< <A< ^QSL 


Christian Family Companion 



An 4 (ironic of primitive {Hmsikmiii] and irure and {ijnde|ikd {mlipn, 

JAMES QUINTp-iditor. | J. W. 21EE, Assistant Editor. 

".//•' 2» J, OV A 1 MH, KJEIJEJT MT COMMAjYDMEN'2'S." ---Jesus. 

I •'■■ 1 






0. F. C. Vol X. 

G. V. Vol. XXIV. 




'•//>/>• love me, keep my commandment*."— Jesvs. 

At $1 50 I»er A ii ii ii in. 

New Serifs. 


Vol. I. No. 1. 

For tbe Companion and Visitor. 
Sure Dednetions. 

It a person, although not more than 

fifty years old, funis that he cannot 
read without the aid of spectacles, he 
i ay conclude with certainty that hi? 
Bight is already impaired by age. 

If be discovers that be cannot any 
' more, as be ODce could, concentrate 
his mental faculties upon, and solve a ! 
mathematical problem, requiring an- 
alytical and reasoning powers, bel 
knows, withont a doubt, that hi.- 
mind is failing : and, 

If in the vigor oi manhood be made 
a pr< fession of faith in Christ, and 
'•run well for a season" in the narrow- 
path, but now finds that he no longer 
endures persecution or tribulation for 
the word's sake, but has returned to 
the "flesh pots" of spiritual Egypt; 
loving the pomposity, formality, pride, 
fashion and popularity of the religion 
of the world, be may conclude with 
just as much certainty, as be did in 
the cases of bis sight and mind, that 
tie word that was once Bown in his 

art has beeu choked and rendered 
- unfruitful by the entrance of the 
"cares or love of the world," "the de- 
ceitful l-css of riches,'' and "other 

Reverse this picture. 

Ifii p r- igh bis head may 

be ■ -. ii Bee to read the 

-• print withont the help of 

well as when in the 

prime cf life, he knows to a certainty 

that age baa not am cted bis Bight. 

If he is able to .-oive the most ab- 
struse mathematical problems with 
as little trouble as when in his youth- 
ful .-treng'.b, be realizes that bis men- 
tal faculties are still in their pristine 

vigor, though upwards < f sixty may 
be ''the burden of bis years" : and, 

If in his young 1 1 f • - be made a pro- 
fession of faith in Christ ; coming out 
from a scorning, reviling and gain- 
saying world, and casting bis lot with 
the humble people of the Lord, for 
the Mike of bis love for the Savior and 
his doctrine ; and if he still, though 
considerably past the meridian of life, 
loves his Divine Master soprenielv, 
and 'he brotherhood with tin fir- 
zeal ; so that be is willing to stand in 
defense of the '"faith once delivered to 
the Baints," and its non-resistdnt, 
Don-conformity and cross-bearing 
principles, under all circumstances, | 
though reviled and called a mouo- 
maniac, a dotard and a fanatic, be- 
cause of bis unfaltering fidelity, be ! 
may conclude with just as much cer- i 
tainty as he can that His Bight and 
mind are unimpaired by age, that, al- 
though be has numerous failings and ! 
comes short in many things, through 
tho weakness of the flesh, he has not j 
made shipwreck of faith ; but that, if 
he endures to the end he shalU land 
safely in the haven of eternal rest 
through the merits and grace of his 
adorable Redeemer. 

Two deductions from the following 
passage of Scripture to illustrate ami 
prove the foregoing, v, ill close this 

Jeans Christ the same yesterday, 
to-day and forever, lleb. i:; : s. 

Our Divine Teacher, as stated 
above, 18 unchangeable, hence that 
m of faith be established par- 
takes of his attribute ol immutability. 
We may conclude then with unerring 
certainty that what that system' was 
when delivered by its Author to his 
, twelve apostles, and carried out by 

them in the churches they founded it 

still is ; and that as far as men have 
changed the religion of Christ to con- 
form it to their own worldly mutabil- 
ity, it is spurious, and its saving effi- 
cacy forfeited ; for the infallible Crea- 
tor docs not permit bis fallible and 
erring creatures to legislate for him ; 
hence those who make a profession of 
Christianity, as changed by man, and 
live by i', in effect, have no Savior. 

We may also conclude unmistak- 
ably from the same immutable prem- 
ises that Christ is the only true ex- 
emplar of the faith be brought down 
IVum Heaven, and that as be was 
meek and humble, discarding the 
pride;, pomp, show and riches of the 
world, so are his true and faithful 
people; ever willing to obey his com- 
mandments, and to walk in the nar- 
row path he marked out for I 
though it lead through tribulation and 
persecution , for it led their Savior 
through these, even unto death. 

Silas Thomas. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

The promises from the beginning 
were to him that overcometh ; and 
there is not a soul in Paradise that 
has not had, if not openly, secretly, 
to sturggle for bis crown — not one to 
whom have not been allotted special 
tests of patience and faithfulness, and 
turning points of volition, where a 
step, or another step in the 
course already taken, might have 
been ruin — not one, probably, who 
has not sometimes, "said anto God ■ — 
"As for me, my feet were almsot .. 
but thy mercy, Lord, held me up. 
V>y tin"-, I know that Thou favorest me, 
o Thou ha.->t not made (or suffered) 
my euieny to triumph over uic." 


The Beautiful Land. 

There are brighter skies than these, I know; 

Lands where no shadows lie — 
Fields where immortal flowers bloom. 

And founts that are never dry ; 
There are domes where the stars are ne'er dim, 

Where the moon forever gleams, 
And the rausic-brcatliof the rad ant hills 

Sweeps o'er the crystal streams ; 
For often I've caught, in th« time of sleep, 
A gorgeous glimpse of this hidden deep, 
Away in the land of dreams, 

When night lets down her pall of mist 

Oa slender colds of air, 
And the purple shadows of thedying day 

Are teeming everywhere; 
Wh le unseen fairies chant a lay 

Iu the lily's crimson cells. 
And the solemn voice of the harmless winds 

Breaks up the dreary fells, 
I know, by the cry of my soul within, 
There's a place where they shut the gates of 

And the God of g.ory dwells. 

The wail of the wind, (he rivers voice, 

The arch of western hill, 
The beauty spread o'er the living earth, 

In slumber's twilight still 
The yearnings of lhe human heart 

For a holier, better clime — 
A higher l'fe than this moral course, 

Bearing the seal divine ! 
Ah ! sure there must be a beautiful land, 
Where the white-robed millions ransomed 

Chanting their songs sublime. 

— Thobick. 

For the Companion. 


There are certain peculiarities belong- 
ing to the Christian, religion, that differ 
from any other religion. And very often 
those peculiarities arc such, that the far- 
ther we deviate from the principles of 
true religion the more we are inclined to 
rebel against those peculiarities. We 
want no better evidence, in the character 
of a professed follower of Jesus, that he 
is yet in the bond of iniquity and gall of 
bitterness, than that of an open aversion 
to those peculiarities that are a conse- 
quent result of a life hid in Christ. From 
the days ot the Apostles to the present 
time, those who became the "deciples in- 
deed'' of the Savior of the World became 
a peculiar people. 

Paul, speaking af Christ, says: "Who 
gave himself for us, that he might re- 
deem us from all iniquity, and purify un- 
to himself a peculiar people, zealous of 
food works." Peter in speaking to the 
elievers says : "But ye are a chosen gen- 
eration, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, 
n peculiar people ; that ye should show 
forth the praises of Him who called you 
out of darkness into his marvelous light." 
From the above we learn, that, when we 
are redeemed from «#insquity and puri- 
fied unto Jesus, we are a peculiar people; 
and as a peculiar people we show forth 
the praises of Him who called us out of 
darkness. Tho very fact of our being 
God's people, makes us a peculiar people; 

and if a peculiar people, we have -pecul- 

What do we understand by peculiar 
and peculiar! ies? we answer, an appro- 
priate fitness, singularity, special, partic- 
ular, odd, etc. .Such we will be when we 
come out from the world ■ and the world 
will notice that we are a peculiar people, 
— odd, particular, and our singularity will 
be an appropriate fitness to the doctrine 
of humility and self-sacrifice taught by 
the Lord of life and glory. 

Somewhere we read in one gfourpe- 
riodicals quite recently : "we would con- 
vert more souls for Christ, if we would 
leave off our peculiarities, and not know 
anything save Jesus Christ and Him 
Crucified." That seems very much like 
a stereotype saying fiom Babylon. How 
wc can, (if the children of God), layoff 
our peculiarities and know nothing but 
"Jesus Christ and Him crucified, is a 
problem that can never be solved by the 
rule of God's truth. Our peculiarities 
are the very result of knowing nothing but 
"Jesus Christ and Him Crucified. Lay- 
ing them off is a strong evidence that we 
do know something else, and that we have 
learned of some one else than Jesus. 
When we know nothing, religionsly, save 
Jesus and Him crucified, we will know 
what love is, what humility is, what obe- 
dience is, what it is to be subject to the 
church and her councils, and never know 
anything about the spirit of insubordina- 
tion to the peculiarities that characterize 
the Church and members of the Living' 
God, and distinguifh them from the 

J. S. Flory. 

Hieroglyphic Baby Ion. 

"As men journeyed from the Fast, in 
the days of Nimrod, the mighty hunter" 
of men, they came to a plain in the laud 
of Shinar, on the river Euphrates, where 
they built the memorable Babylon, which 
begun in that of Babel. In this great 
city stood the celebrated Temple of Be- 
lus, denoting the religion of the land. 

Babylon was enclosed witii a wall of 
brick, three hundred and fifty feet in 
height, and eighty feet thick. The bricks 
were taken from a ditch, afterwards filled 
with water, to add to the strength of the 
place ; the circumference of which was 
not less than sixty unles. It was four 
square, with twenty-five brass gates on a 
side, making one hundred in all. From 
each gate there was a street leading across 
the city, from gate to gate, so that the 
streets intersected each other at right an- 
gles, and divided Babylon into five hun- 
dred and seventy-six squares, besides the 
spaces for building next to the walls, 
which were defended by several hundred 
towers, erected upon their summit. 

Now there was a very wise prince, of 
age and experience, who reigned over Bab- 
ylon v hi- name was Jupiter, and he was 
the author of the wina of Bacchus, which 
wine is "Moral Evil." With this wine 
the people of B,iby|o:i were stupidly in- 

toxicated, so as to be almost dead to thos< 
important things, in which all are great- - 
ly interested. And there was a great con- • 
fusion of tongues, inasmuch that there •■ 
was not less than seventy-two languages, 
which have since increased to mora than 
one hundred and twenty.' 

There were many things in the" -tri- 
rons of Babylon, more than could be #el! 
enumerated, which were very trouble - 
some and painful, and which were called 
"Natural Ewls," of which are the effects 
or consequences of morol evil. For this 
was the cause of their introduction into 
the world. 

There were also certain associations, 
which may well be denominated the 
"Schools of Babylon." So great the in- 
fluence of their example, and the progress 
of their pulpits. Men of ability and 
spirit, being intoxicated with the wine of 
Bacchus, volunteer their services ; pleas- 
ed with the idea of becoming masters in 
those schools, which is considered as an 
important distinction, and constituting 
them great and mighty men. 

The first is the "Military School.'^ 
Here is taught the art of war. Its objeel 
is fame and glory. Although it is atten- 
ded with such horrors as to tend to har- 
den the heart, yet many weak men are so. 
infatuated as to be delighted at the 

The second is the dancing School,. 
Here is taught the important art of hop- 
ping and jumping about, at a signal made: 
by a black man, who, as their captain-., 
with his noisy instrument, directs their 
movements, whilst they turn their backs 
and faces to and fro, without their sense 
or reason, except, indeed, it may serve to 
show fine shapes and clothes. But con- 
sumptions arc dated, and serious im- 
pressions are driven away. 

The third is the School of Lawyers. 
The nature of this association will be dis- 
covered by the followidg lines : 

''Should I be lawyer, I must lie and cheat, 
For honest liwyers have^no bread to eat. 
'Tis rogues and villains fee the lawyer 

And fee the men \*ho gold and silver buy." 

Tiie fourth is the School of Music. In- 
tending to divert the mind ane touch the 
passions. And is admirably calculated to 
be a substitute for penitence, and the pro- 
logue to forbidden indulgencesr 

in the fifth is taught the art of dress. 
This is intended so hide deformity, and 
please the eye— to gain a. fanciful pre-em- 
inence and wear the bell, as first in fash- 
ion ; glorying in their shame. For dress 
was ordained in consequence of sin, and 
may be considered as a badge of fallen 

The sixth is the School of Quacks. 
The-e have had success in imposing on 
the ignorant by high sounding words. 
But the poor deceived sufferers at length 
detect the imposition, and die — to warn 
their survivors cot to partake of their fol- 

In the seventh is taught the fascinating 


art of Theatric representation. This is 
led a very moral institution by its ad- 
vocates, who affect to consider it very cor 
rective of every species of vice. But mat- 
ter of fad sufficiently proves that the 
Theatre i- best i where vice 

most abounds. 

The eighth is an establishment for the 

promotion of light Literature. Here Icc- 

luresare given upon tli<> barbarity and 

d *plnyed by the writers of the 01 1 

and Ne*w Testament ; and on tin- sublimi- 

beauty, < aste and moi 

which at here found in a cli 

m of Romance* and Novels. This 
iblishment is exclusively intended lor 
dcrs, such as i 
■ - 11 
:i as had i.ifIu r feel th in think. 
The ni nt li is a very extensive in; 

ig many united colleges, in 
which are taught the various arts of 
iag ■ cks, stealing, h 

etc. An I 
: upils who are in- 
various branch< 
v prodigious. 
There is also an apartment, an app< n- 
dage to the former, whore is taught the 
art of preparing and using false weight 
ami measures, the of raising false 
charges, of managing extortion, t !-.l- i x- 
cellent art ofover^bearing and over-reach- 
iii. ins, an ! the making of oth- 

t.y their own opportunity to 
irell served at their expense. 
The eleventh i> furnished with male 
. female instructors, for the improve- 
it o!' tattling, backbiting, lying, 
II istonishing progress is made 

by th 

for match, mak- 

Aod c - - which 

ni to govern most people on the sub- 

I the many happy 

ailies which are formed, it would ap- 

.i- that the wine of Bacchus furnished 

and Cupid and Hymen the 

only bands of union. Bat this is a private 

iblishment, and their lessons are si 


The thirteenth N the University of 
i nous show, empty 

i i' Batteries, haughty op- 
lii]. cling luxu- 
ry ami wanton revelling, are effectually 
I iblUhment is the most 
iiccly a fami'y can he 
i ail the - of Babylon, 

which i> not ambitious to obtain a finish- 
ing • the education of their chil- 
dren in this great University. 

In this great city ;- 'he ''Teni- 

ked, "Church tistnblitdi- 

ed by Law." This is a towering build- 

■ • . the lowering *ky, 

intended by its stupendous heighl to dom- 

er 'he COB >f all the j), (>. 

. And ^o imperious are the Priests, 
that the Temple of Belus could nei 

m whi re tin- wine of Bacchus 
...<!-. T!i !'. m- 

prcruc lie 1 nt' ;! • »nd i- called the 

"Pi inc. of this world,' reigning m Baby- 
lon over the children ot disobedience 
without control. So much for Mystical 

'l'iie foregoing i.- a verbatim copy from 
Dow's works. Let us examine ourselves, 
whether we who profess to be' followers 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, have not also 
learned and practiced, more or less, some 
of the lessons taught in the foregoing de- 
scribed Schools of the Qieroclyphic and 
Mystical Babj Ion. 

J. E. PPAt '!'/.. 

For tlie Companion. 

The Old Year. 

irnfully the cold chilling wii 
December Beem to he chanting a requiem 
t.i the departure oi the Old Year. Mem- 
ory is busy to-ftight, as 1 listen to its 
strange music, opening her thronged por: 
tals and bringing lack scenes that have 
transpired during the past year. What 
happy moments have been Bpenl with 
loved cues at the hi u -e of prayer — a Beth- 
el lo me! But with scenes ofjoj and 
gladness have been mingled scenes of grief, 
as we glance over th" bistory of the past 
year that will soon he buried in oblivion. 
.Many a family circle Las been broken. 
The dark-winged angel, Death, has en- 
tered the abode of both rich and poor, 
summoned them to th" Spirit world. 
The little infant and the strong man have 
passed away through "the valley of the 
shadow of death." His dispensations 
have come in love and wisdom. If we 
were left to choose, wemight prefer to he 
without sorrow; bul should we then, un- 
hnmbled and full of earthly prosperity, 
befit for heaven? Happily, we are not 
left to choose, and God sends sorrow to 
draw us nearer to him. It is well to hide 
beneath the shadow of the Almighty, 
when the storms of sorrow swell around 
us in our journey of life ; Oh ! it is a ref- 
oge io the Mm!, io look forwatd to the 
end, if we have obeyed our Master's call. 
Let us, dear brethren and sisters, with 
the old year, lay aside all that tends to 
draw oui mindsaway from Him, and let 
the chain of love, link us more firmly to- 
gether. And when we write for our pa- 
per, let it he seasoned more with loveand 
Christian f rbearance ; forindeedit is con- 
to read the thoughts of the e en - 
pendents of the paper, bringing to our 
mind- the reviving words of eternal truth, 
which always brings health and healing 
to the spirit. But let us bear in mind 
that catting personalities, harsh criticisms 
saver not much of that love that should 
be among the children of (rod. 

Our lime on earth is short. How swift 
the moments pass ! we look hack, it 
seems but a short time since we enter e 1 
upon the year. i it will he with 

it- pri i And w i 

with it ate passing away. Are our names' 
enrolled in the Lamb b book of lifej bo 
that we may have aright to the tree ot 
and enter into the gates of that city ? 
It will !"• a happy time when we arrii 6 
at home ; for what a tend, r chord Is 
touched mIch. after years in other climes, 
we visit the homo of our childhood. 
KiiL'ravcn in the tablet of my heart, is 
the memory of my visit during the past 

year, to the home and scenes {'[' u, 

childhood. Everything looked beautiful 
and bright, in the i unshine as : 
the well known walk . the trees com red 
with rich foliage, May's beauty teeming 
all around. When tracing some of my 
Jd haunts, I could alu l have thought 
I ha I been :■■, i .. : ''. Bul I 

ttly. < >h ill tl 1:1.- i.. 

. in hand io ii on 

withoul lool d we 

grow mot i God. But with 

our . rd to the prom 

in his Eternal word, lei us go on until 
we exchange this mortal life for immor- 
tality. Chant on your mournful dirge, 
ye cold Winds of December ; in your mu- 
sic then is something solemn ; ' the wid- 
ow and the poor iced the warmth of the 
cheerful fire. Dost thou remember them ? 
help them in their need? ''for the poor 
have ye always with you." 

Meussa Foeney/. 
NOTE.— The foregoing should have ap- 
peared in the last No. of volume nine* ; 
but it eame a little too late. — I?. 

The Christian in Heaven. 


The question often arises, 'If Chris- 
tians in heaven know all that is trans- 
piring upon cartb, suppose a- sainted 
r Bees a son or daughter here 
going in the ways of ruin, how can 
she he happy ?" 

This is a mystery that God has not 
yet explained to us. It seems, now, 
impossible that a mother can be hap- 
py in heaven with he children forever 
banished from her. But let us re- 
member that God is more truly the 
parent of every being on earth than 
its earthly father or mother can poBei- 
bly he. 

We are God's sons and daughters 
in a far higher sense than we pre tho 
sons and daughters of our earthly pa- 
rents. God make our bodies and our 
spirits. God became niau, and, by 
his own humiliation and sufferings 
upon the cress, made atonemout for 
our sins. Year after year, with yearn- 
ing utterance, God has cried unto us, 
".My son, my daughter, give me thine 
heart." Yes ; God is our father in a 
far more exalted sense that) any i 



]y parent caD be. Enrtbl y love is frail 
and variable. God's love is unchang- 

In tbe heavenly world we shall be 
like God. "Beloved, now are we the 
sons of God, and it doth not yet ap- 
pear what we shall be ; but we know 
that when he shall appear we shall be 
like him." (1 John iii. 2.) God will 
open to us there views of which we 
here can form no conception. And if 
God our living, heavenly Father, can 
be happy on his eternal throne while 
cme of his children are in persistent 
rebellion against him, and are suffer- 
ing the rebels' dreadful doom, earthly 
parents, translated to heaven, sharing 
God's nature, with souls ennobled, ex- 
panded, illuminated with celestial light 
will certainly witness nothing in the 
administration of God's government 
which will thrill their souls with an- 

The intelligence of every hearer will 
assent to the remark, that it ca,nnot be 
that God, in order to save us from sor- 
row, will, when we are in heaven, find 
it necessary, for our happiness, to con- 
ceal from us what is transpiring under 
his government. There we shall be 
like God. and shall know even as we 
are known. 

The question may arise, "What 
bearing has this subject upon the doc- 
trine of modern Spiritualism ? It is 
sufficient to remark that in all the de- 
scriptions which the Bible gives us of 
tbe visits of angels to this world, they 
came in dignity worthy of their exal- 
ted character. They were ever en- 
trusted with the fulfillment of some 
sublime mission — as in all the instan- 
ces recorded in the Old Testament ; as 
in the annunciation to the Virgin ; as 
when the celestial retinue accompan- 
ied the Son of God to hi3 birth in the 
manger ; as when Moses and Elias, in 
anticipation of the dreadful scenes of 
the cross, met Jesus upon the mount 
of Transfiguration. 

It will require stronger evidence 
than has ever yet been presented to 
my mind to lead me to believe that 
the spirits of the just made perfect in 
heaven can ever come to earth in de- 
grading guise, performing ignoble 
functions and bearing but idle tales. 

It must be to all minds a cheering 
thought that our loved ones in heaven 
are still with us in spirit on earth. It 
is a cheering thought that when we 
die we shall still be interested in all 
that is transpiring on this globe ; that 
we shall know, far more intimately I 

than we can now know, every event 
which is taking place here. Our vis- 
ion is now limited. Then we shall 
embrace in one view all tbe nations, 
tribes and families, from the equator 
to the poles. 

Such is the prospect whieh is pre- 
sented to tbe Christian in the future 
world. Such is the home, and such 
the enjoyments we may have forever. 
To extricate man from the ruin in 
which he is involved by the fall, Je- 
sus, the Son of God, has died, in aton- 
ing sacrifice, upon tbe cross. To in- 
fluence the sinner to abandon rebellion 
and return to his allegience to tbe 
heavenly King, the Holy Spirit pleads 
in all tbe earnest voices of nature and 
of providence. And our heavenly Fa- 
ther bends over us with parental love, 
his earnest entreaty being, "My son, 
my daughter, give me thine heart." 

Reader, can you renounce such of- 
fers, and live in rejection of the Savior, 
when sjch love invites, and when 
such dignity and glory are offered to 
you ? Become a Christian, and your 
life upon earth will be far more bappy 
than it can otherwise be ; your nature 
will be ennobled as your name is en- 
rolled in tbe sacramental hosts of 
God's elect ; you may then lead oth- 
ers to the Savior, and thus be a co- 
worker with God in redeeming a lost 

Become a Christian, and death shall 
then be to you but translation to a 
higher and nobler sphere of action ; 
then through all the ages of immor- 
tality, you shall soar in perfect holi- 
ness, and ever-increasing bliss. Every 
possible consideration urges you to 
become a Christion. To accept Jesus 
as your Savior brings upon you, event- 
ually, every conceivable blessing. To 
reject him dooms him to woe. Delay 
not this decision. Every hour of delay 
is full of peril. Now is the accepted 
time. To-morrow, to you, may never 
come. — C'h urch Advocate. 

For the Companion. 

Speak Evil ot No Man. 

Suspicious, jealous, envious persons 
— who are they, and how may tbey 
be known ? They rejoice in iniquity ; 
not merely in their own iniquity, but 
more especially in the evil of others. 
If they bear anything that is unfavor- 
able to those whose superiority they 
fear, of course they say, sometimes 
loud enough to be heard by their com- 
panions, : "Well, it is just good for 

him." Instead of watching "unto 
prayer," they are constantly watching 
unto fault-finding ; not only for real 
faults, but more particularly for words 
and other things which tbey can tor- 
ture into a shape that will suit their 
purpose. Instead of hungering and 
thirsting "after righteousness", tbey 
are greedy for unrighteousness, gulp- 
ing it up voraciously, rejoicing when 
it covers the face of the earth as the 
waters cover tbe great deep. Their 
lower and higher natures are full of 
evil surmisiDgs, Sunday and every- 
day : there is nothing but evil in or 
about them all the day long. They 
will come to you and say, "Did you 
hear about that preacher or bishop?" 
and so they will go around seeking 
whom they may devour. They will 
gather up all the faults of those to- 
ward whom they are not well-dis- 
posed, carrying them with them as 
peddlers carry their packs. Tbey 
love to sit in tbe corners and deal 
them out. Nothing is so spicy to 
them. They smack their lips over 
the abominable stuff. Tbey remind 
one of turkey buzzards going around 
among men picking up carrion and 
feeding on it. The true Christian 
regards them as a good physician re- 
gards a man who is a mass of disease 
from tbe crown of bis head to the 
soles of his feet. He is aware that 
it will require no small degree of skill 
to cure him. He knows that it will 
not do to reach, haphazard among 
his drugs or into his saddle-bags and 
give him any kind and quantity of 
medicine; but be will bring to bear 
upon the case all his education, expe- 
rience and wisdom to effect a cure. 
So Christians will also be "wise as 
serpents and harmless as doves" — 
when tbey attempt to "cast out dev- 
ils" — to administer medicine for spir- 
itual maladies in a "crooked and per- 
verse generation." J. B. G. 
Mt. Union, Pa. 

Valuable Hints 


Dr. Johnson says that a man is never 
more usefully employed than in making 
money. Commerce rightfully regarded 
and rightly practiced is ennobling. Suc- 
cessful and honorable men of business arc 
among the truest aristocrats in the world. 

In everything, system is essential to 
a merchant. It is a bad sign when amer: 
chant is always in a hurry ; Ifhe tells you 
that he recieved your letter, but was so 


harried that he had do time to answer it. 
or that he put it somewhere among hi.- 
papers. and when ho wished to answer it 
lie could not find it. A man who aota 
systematically will arrange his business 
beforehaud, and thus find time for all. 

1 31 MM I'll! TERM8. 

Answers should beexpreased in simple 
and all phrases Bnould he avoided 
which ari> not likely to convey a clear ides 
t.> tlio man who hears them tor the first 
time. In genera] you should consider 
thai people will naturally put the largest 
construction upon every ambiguous ex- 
pression, ami every term of courtesy 
which can be made to express anything 
at all in their favor. 


The following hints are for the 1 
of those who need them : Dong letters on 
matters of business are generally exceed- 
tiresome. Lei all your letters be as 
Bhort as tin' subject will permit. Come 
at once to the point, express your mean- 
ing dearly in a few plain words, ami then 
close. He careful to write a plain hand. 
A business hand is opposed to a fine hand 
Flourishes will give your correspondents 
no very high opinion of you. 

Bulwer says that poverty is only an idea 
in nine cases out often. Some men with 
(10,000 a year suffer nmre from want 
than others with $500. The reason is. 
the richer man lias bis artificial wants. A 
man who earns a dollar a day and does 
not go into debl is the happier of the two. 
Nery few people who have never been 
rich will believe this, bul it is true. There 
ate thousands and thousands with prince- 
ly incomes who never know a minute's 
peace becau.-c they live beyond their 

All those things which humanity most 
needs are tie most difficult to procure. 
The silver is hidden, and the gold is bur- 
ied Every giftof the Held requires man's 
co-operation before lie can enjoy it. Even 
truth itself, in science, theology, or phil- 
osotdiy, has to be patiently ami persover- 
ingly inquired for. Therefore it is not to 
be expected that the road to wealth is a 
royal road. Not alone is diligence re- 
quired, but also prudence, forethought, 
and the ability growing nut of long expe- 
rt I -rial adaption. Suddenly ac- 
quired aie f-C rare, that they 
should be put altogether out of calculation 
when girding up the loins for the battle 
of life. 


In talking, most men, sooner or laur, 
show what its up| ertnost in their minds ; 
and '.bis gives a peculiar interest to ycr- 
bal communication. Betides, here arc 
h t_.i ..-, and torn a, and gestures, which form 
an insignificant language of their own. 
[nt( re p< i Lap- of mot value 

when liit y bring ugethcr several conflic- 

ting interests or opinions, each of which 
has thus an opportunity of ascertaining 
the amount and variety of opposition 
which it nltiM expect, and SO is worn into 

moderation. Interviews are to be resorted 

to when you wish to prevent the oilier 
party from pledging him.-ell upon a mat- 
ter which requires explanation. In oases 
of this kind, however, there is the similar 
danger of man's talking himself into ob- 
stinacy before lie has heard all you have 
to Bay, Interviews are very serviceable 
in those matters where youwould at once 
be able to come to a decision if you did 
but know the real inclination of the other 
panics concerned. You frequently want 
verbal communication in order to encour: 
age the time, settle the undecided, and i<> 
bring in some detinitc stage in the pro: 


When you have reasons which deter 
mine your mind, but which you cann >t 
give to the other party, if you do accede 
to an interview, you are almost certain 
to he tempted into giving some reasons, 
and these not being the srong dies, will 
very likely admit of a fair answer, and so 
after much shuffling, you will be obliged 
to resort to an appearance of mere wil: 
fulness at la-t. You should also be averse 
to transacting busines verbally witli very 
eager sanguine pei'sons unless you feel that 
you have sufficient force and readiness lor 
it. But perhaps tin re are no interviews 
less to be sought after, than those in 
which you have to apj ear in connection 
with one or two other parties who have 
exactly the same interest in the matter 
as your own, and must be supposed to 
speak your sentiments, but with whom 
you have had little or no previous com- 
munication, or whose judgment you are 
continually in danger of being compro* 
mised by the indiscretion of any one of 
yonr associates. 

For the Companos. 
Looking at our i mills. 

We need a spy-glass to see our 
faults. Not that our faults are so 
small, however, but because the beam 
in our eye dims our vision. " 

This is not the first instance I have 
had to explain what I meant by tbe 
"pronoun we." In my article on 
"the sufficiency of Christ," in No. 46, 
1 was trying the teaching eighteen 
huudretl years ago with the teaching i 
of today. I said "the Jews expected I 
justification by the deeds of the law, | 
we by the decrees of the church." i 
"The Jews worshipped their ritual 
more tban they worshipped God ; we 
preach the ordinances and customs of J 
; the church more than we preach 
"Christ," &Q. I did not bring these i 
I "grave charges against the brother- 1 

hood." 1 did not charge any man 
nor any church of teaching the things 
I was condemning. My charges were 

general, not personal. I aimed a blow 
at those who hnvo more faith in their 
church than they have ill Chris*. 
And I am surprised that any one el • 

Brother Bool, you must know even 
with a "passing notice" that I did not 
describe tbe condition of the Antioch 
church at all. If you have lived "in 
comparative obscurity" how do you 
know these are "bitter imputations' 1 P 
There is no "manifest contradiction" 
to me for us to "leave off our peculi- 
arities" and preach bcrucifit </ Savior. 
S. M. MiNNion. 
— — — «^»^. -♦■^n — — 


4<ictlliig Along in Hie World. 

Two young men Btart in life to- 
gether under rtjual circumstances, 
with this exception only, the one fears 
(rod rather than man, whilst the oth- 
er fears man more than God. As a 
natural result, the former selects bis 
society from amongst the people of 
the church of the living God, whilst 
the latter is himself selected -by socie- 
ty, and he delights in being a "Free (?) 
and accepted" member of one or more 
mystic orders. The one finds more 
ivotk in ihe house of God than bis 
bands are able to do, besides, retain- 
ing the sweet rewards of a good con- 
science, he contributes to charitable 
purposes as the Lord has prospered 
him, helping only those who try to 
help themselves. The other one takes 
oath-bound obligations upon himself, 
almost without number, besides pay- 
ing highly for the privilege. During 
a life-time he fiuds himself surrounded 
by a host of friends who ueed his as- 
sistance, but are in every respect un- 
worthy of aid. His society is a mixed 
multitude, composed of all shades of 
morality, and, ten chances to one, if 
he himself will not land in the lowest 
ditch of degradation, with his sub- 
stance wasted, bis health destroyed, 
and his once youthful "conscience 
seared as with a hot iron," with God 
aud the'world turning from him. Tbe 
man of'God, who started with him in 
life, may have a fair competence in 
this world, besides treasures laid up 
where moth and rust do dot corrupt, 
and thieves do not break through and 
steal. Instead of bis conscience be- 
ing seared, he bas the glorious hope 
of Israel. 1'. Fahuney, M.D. 

Vale Cihj, I'a, 



For the Gospel Visitor. 
Interesting Correspondence. 

(The following letters were originally 
written in German to the Sen. Ed. of this 
paper, and as they will be interesting to 
the generality of our Brethren, we give 
a hasty yet true translation of them.) 
Letter No. 1. 
Rochester, June 23, 1873. 
Dear Brother Kurtz : 

(No doubt) 
you are acquainted with the German — 
American Conversation Dictionary, edited 
by Prof, Sheui. In it every church-party 
(denomination) gives an impartial account 
of their origin and present state. The ac- 
count of the Baptist and Mennonites I 
have composed. Now requests Professor 
Sheni also an account about the '"Rankers' 
of me, although I have directed him to 
you in this case. But I wish and request 
you now personally to compose this ac- 
count, and to send it within five weeks 
to Prof. Shem, (address given) or to fur- 
nish me with the necessary materials in 
order to enable me to compose the arti- 
cle. In the first case I allow to myself 
only the request to imform me simply, 
that you "will compose the article your- 
self. In the second case, I would refer 
you to my article on the ''Mennonites," 
which, I send you hereby — yet I have to 
remark, that the article on the "Tunkers" 
must be considerably shorter , first, be- 
cause they have not such an eventful his- 
tory, especially in Europe ; secondly, be- 
cause now toward the close of the work, 
everything is most too much contracted 
and abridged. 

I beg you therefore, in case you prefer 
the second way, chiefly for the following : 
Communication on Alexander Mack's 
Life and Writings, (the latter with title, 
place of publication, accurately given,) 
history of the '"Tunkers" in Europe, their 
emigration hither, their spreading and 
present number (as near as can be done) 
and their constitution here. I also de- 
sire to have a brief history of the Seventh- 
day Tunkers, and their colony, Ephrata. 

If you will comply with these my re- 
quests, please let me know it by a post- 
card, immediately, and send me afterwards 
all that you wish to communicate bei'orc 
the 20th of July, or at least before the 
first of August. With heartfelt well- 
wishing, Yours, A. Rauschenbusii 

Letter No 2. 
Rochester, July 20, 1873. 
Dear Brother Kurtz : 

Just now Ije- 
ceived your letter of the 24th. and I am 
very sorry that your son did not send you 
earlier, my letter of the 23d ult. The let- 
ter was- designed for you. I thought it 
was you that resided in Dayton, and that 

you had removed thither from Columbia. 
However it be, we must now do as well 
as we can. The article must be, as I said 
before, brief. Therefore do not give your- 
self too muce trouble about it. It depends 
hicfly upon the following points : 

1. The origin of the "Tunkers" at 
Schwarzecan. Do you aaree with me, 
that Alexander Marc received much Chris- 
tian impulse in general, and especially 
also with regard to his views of baptismal 
truth in a great measure from the pious 
earnest Christopher Hochnann of Iloche 

2. Can you give me information, I 
know of none, what actuated the Tunk- 
ers to adopt the present manner and form 
of baptism? Was this manner from the 
beginning, that is already since 1708 prac- 
ticed among them ? 

I am impartial, and consequently in- 
clined to admit, as far as I know the man- 
ner of performing baptism, that then, i. 
e. about the year 200, 300, 400 after Christ 
the candidates were baptized forward 
[uacli.von hinubcr), and regularly three 
times, but .standing. What has induced 
now the Tunkers to recieve baptism 
kneeling ? 

3. Is the laying on of hands perform- 
ed during or after baptism ? 

4. What is the relation of the bishops 
with the Tunkers, to the elders ? It a p. 
pears to me, they take more the position 
of an evangelist, than of an overseer, as 
this is the case of the Episcopal Metho- 

5. Do the Tunkers reject every regu- 
lar salary of preachers ? Are they from 
principle opposed to preachers recievinga 
yearly salary ? 

6. Have they already in Germany, 
before their emigration to America con- 
fessed nonrcsistance ? and also their duty 
to wash feet? 

7. Is it the wiiversed jiracticeof them to 
connect the eating of a lamb with the 
celebration of the supper? and is this 
done before or after the participation of 
the supper? 

8. Is the anointing with oil of the sick 
well practiced. 

9. Are only such baptized, who can 
say and confess of themselves, that they 
have received forgiveness of their sins, 
and a new heart? Is there always a rela- 
tion of the inward experience^ of the can- 
didate before baptism ? And is this done 
in the presence of the whole congrega- 
tion ? 

Pardon me, dear brother, that I ask 
you so much. But I think it will make 
your task easier. On the doctrine of the 
Tunkers, it might not be necessary to say 
much, for though it may be presented in 
another, that is to say, more simple, and 
I hope, more hearty form, than it is done 
in many other professions, yet the con- 
tents are likely the same, only that one 
point 1 wish to learn and to be stated ex- 
pressly : Do the Tunkers believe a resti- 
tution of all things, i. e. that at last all 
men will be saved? 

With the history of the Tunkers you 
are undoubtedly well acquainted ; but the 
brevity of the article will not allow to say 
much on this head, though we would de - 
sire it very much, i. e. Prof. Shem and 
myself. Therefore give us only the names 
of only some eminent preachers, and above 
all, statistic notes are very desirable, as 
far as you have them. Do not go far to 
obtain materials, but use only that which 
you have near at hand. For, keep ibis 
in mind, there is, alas ! little more time 
left to us. Latest by the 10 of August 
all that you can communicate, should be 
sent to me. You may feel assured that I 
shall write according to my intention and 
disposition with love of .truth, impartiality 
and friendly feelings, and that Prof. Shem 
desires the same. Please send what you 
can send, as early as possible. 

Yours in love, 
A. R. 

P. S. Yet one important question : Is 
the report about the Tunkers correct, as 
it is given in Rapp's Original History 
of all the religious denominations in the 
United States? Of course names are giv- 
en incorrectly, as almost in all English 
works, asjfor instance Creyfeldt instead of 
Crefeld. But are there errors in the his- 
torical statements, or in what is *aid 
on the constitution and practice of the 

Replies to these letters in our next. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

The Spirit. 

•'God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son 
into your hearts- — Gal. 4:6. 

God is an everywhere present Spirit, 
whose power sustains all things, and acts 
upon and by ail creatures, and in all crea- 
tures, directs the hearts of all men, who 
stirs up the spirit, i. e. the courage of 
nations, and of single individuals, 
(see 2. Chronicles, 21:16) and gives to 
men talents and gifts to possess them till 
tlvc day of judgment, though they should 
abuse them. Matt. 25. 15:28. In him 
we live, and move, and have our being. 
Acts 17:28. But all this is not yet, 
that what the holy scriptures signify, 
when speaking of the Holv Spirit, of the 
spirit of the Father and the Son, who is 
the seal of divine adoption and the earn- 
est of our heavenly inheritance in our 

With those general operations of God, 
first alluded to, we may be still unregen- 
erated, and finally lost, chough one may 
be a rod, with which the great God strikes, ' 
or an instrument in the hand of God, to 
carry out unconsciously the purposes of 
God. Matt, 10:15, Psalm 17:14. But 
those who are led by the Spirit of God, 
they are the sons of God, and heirs of 
God — Rom. 8:14:17. And just because 
by regeneration and faith in Christ they 
have become the sons of God, God has 
sent forth the spirit of his Son into their 
hearts, crying Abba, Father.— Gal. 4:6. 

The Spirit of God is never called the 


spirit of man, 1 at only the Spirit of the 
Son of God, and even thereby i- indicated 
th ii the S( ii of Gi J is distinguished from 
all men, that aro scrinturalTv called the 
Sons of God, I ecause be is t ho true God 
himself For whose spirit i< the > p • 1 i t of 
I, he i- himself God. But t]ii> Spirit 
is sent into the hearts of tho faithful, He 
dwells in them, and reveals himself by 
different operations a- the Spirit of wis 
(1 •hi. of knowledge oi' power, of loves of 
purity, and of humility. Believers be- 
come by the indwelling of this Spirit not 
only instruments, but also temples of God; 
and while the w»se of this world serve 
rding to Lis almighty operation and 
heart directing power so that thoypro- 
i' ote the di sign of God witfiout, yes often 
inst their own will, and yet in all 
things peek only their own glory and their 
own interest. On the otherr hand ti e 
Spirit of the Sou ofGod enables those, 
in whom IK' dwells, to live not to them- 
selves, but unto Him, who died for them, 
an i live- again forever. Their work- are 
truly good works, am', a fruit of i ho Spir- 
it : consequently they also willingly for 
lit- names sake, and do not wish to hava 
their reward in this world. 

He that ox; etii nces the general oper- 
as of God only in his soul, or only re- 
cieves bucb gifts of Him, which He can 
bestow unto the unsanctified nature of a 
man. i< still a servant o/tin, if no change 
of mind, and regeneration of heart takes 
place, is with an a <cfence on the 

way to perdition. But the Spirit ofthe 
Si u of God sanctifies the soul, which is 
. ed by every unfaithfulness, is in ways 
of right* ousness and truth, and this Spir- 
it itself beareth witness with the spirit of 
man. that lie is a etiiid ofGod, and es'ab- 
lishes thereby peace with God in the 
h- art. 

The transition from the general operas 
lion of God to the reception ofthe Holy 
Spirit of the Son of God is very impor- 
tant and necessary. Thereby we learn 
that our former work-, though they might 
have been somewhat useful to others, 
Miid filthy "ii account of our 
heans f h< i ; - own inclination's, 

and seeking their own glory ; that they 
were still under the displeasure of God, 
and that of themselves, were entirely un- 
lit io do anything good. Unless we 

come to .-uch a true self-knowledge, that 
ire entirely polluted by sin— body soul 
and spirit ; unless we have become hun- 
gering and thirsting after righteousness, 
and found it in Christ, by faith and obe- 
dience to the truth, and unless our heart 
and souls are cleansed and purified as wel, 
a- our bodies are washed in water-baptism 
the Spirit of Christ will find no room in 
our hearts, 

One thought more. When in our cln i-. 
tun experience, having n pented of our 
. and believing in the gospel of our 
1. I Ji sua Christ, and having been Lap. 
tiled in l he name of Jesus Christ for the 
remission of sins, W(; recieve the pi ft of 
the Holy Ghost ; | Acte2:38. i the earnest 

ofthe Spirit (2d. Cor. 1:22.) the earnest 
of our inheritance (Ephs. 1:11 ) Great 
as this gift, (hi- earnest is in the begin- 
i christian life, it is not permanent . 
and may he lost and consumed, like the 
Manna of the Children of Israel in the 
wilderness, and a- these had to gather 
daily a new supply in order to sustain life 
i Kxod 16:15) so Christians must gather 
daily the heavenly Manna in order to gn w 
in grace. If that is neglected, spiritual 
dryness and starvation must ensue. But 

if we are faithful in getting, Using and 

distributing those gifts, they will by de- 
from brightness to still 
greater brightness, even unto the perfect 

Dear reader if the language ;;' 
awkward, let the Spirit of the Son ofGod 
assist you in understanding it aright, and 
makinga good application. Christ bums 

ble 1 himself, and humility and meekness 
is the only true token that Hi- Spirit 
dwells in us. 11. 

-«»..*■>- -O.OP* 

The Hidden M isdoui ol fjiod. 

The mind of a pious workman 
named Thierney was much occupied 
with the ways ofGod. which appeared 
to him full of inscrutfble mysteries. 
The two questions, "How ?" and 
"Why ?" were constauly in his 
thoughts — whether he considered his 
own life, or the dispensations of Prov- 
idence in the government of thp world. 

One day, in visiting a ribbon man- 
ufactory, his attention was attracted 
by an extraordieary piece of machin- 
ery. Countless wheels and thousands 
of threads were twirling in all direc- 
tions ; he could understand nothing 
of its movements. 

He was informed, however, that all 
this motion was connected with the 
centre, where there was a chest which 
was kept shut. Anxious to under- 
stand the principle of the machine, he 
asked permission to , see the "interior. 

"The master has the k- \ ," was the 

The words were like a flash of light. 
Here was the answer to all the per- 
plexed thoughts. 'Yes; the Master 
has the key. He governs and directs 
all. It is enough. What need I 
know more. "He hath also estab- 
lished them forever and ever : he hath 
made a decree which shall not pass." 
(Ps. 118: 5.) 

Never Relinquish Principle. 

The lady in Millais' famous picture 
would fain save her lover's life from 
the massacre of Bartholomew, by 
binding the popish badge around his 
arm ; be kisses her for her love, but 

flfrmly removes the badge. So when 
the dearest friends we have, cut if 

mistaken tenderness, would persuade 
us to avoid persecution by relinquish- 
ing principle, and doing as others do, 
we should thank them for their hive, 

but with unbending decision refuse to 
be numbered with the world. Moses 

mnsl have loved l'hariO'h's daughter 
for her kindness, hut he refused to be 

called her son. — Feathers for Arrows. 

True Nuyings. 

1. If you will defend the truth, the 
truth will defend yon. 

2. The devil never catches men when 

they are awake ; hut when they fall asleep 
he makefsiire of his prey. 

;i. Generally when men are starving 
they will sacrifice the dearest object for 
food ; yet many professed Christians 
starve to death while an abundance of 
food is within their reach. 

4. Christians live on faith. Heb. 10: 
'-^ ; and as soon as the food begins to 
fail, they commence falling away. 

.">. A fool is known by his foolish talk ; 
for "out of the abundance of the heart, 
the mouth speaketh." 

6. Small hoy- sometimes pu on men's 
clothing ; hut large men very seldom at- 
tempt to wear hoys garments. So with 
the world ; all aro striving for higher sta- 
ions in life. 

Purity of Language. — The word 
of inspiration reports the Savior as 
saving: "Fur every idle word that 
men shall speak, they shall give ac- 
count." Idle words are words of uo 
service. Whatever, then, is thrown 
iuto our conversation or di.-conrse 
that is of no service to express an idea, 
is idle. And if such words are to 
come in at the last account, bow much 
moro low or vulgar terms. And yet 
there is often a want of purity even in 
pulpit language, or, at least, of refine- 
ment. The only sure way of purify- 
ing ones language in the pulpit is to 
do so at ail times. Every minister, 
then fore, should cultivate purity of 
age at all times. To offend the 
taste of your hearers by impurity of 
language is a sureway of closing, their 
hearts against the truths that you 
preach, in the family circle special 
care should be exercised in this re- 
spect. The obnoxious habit so com- 
mon, of using terms that should bo 
avoided, is contracted too frequently 
in the family. Christian parents, 
watch your words, the idle words, the 
senseless words, and especially all 
impure words, for they are seeds that 
will grow. 



Christian Familv Companion 



DALE CITY, Pa., Jan. C, 1874. 


The facilities afforded by the press 
and mails for the circulation of Chris, 
tiau truth in Christian literature, are 
such as give excellent opportuni. 
ties to those who are anxious to see 
the dominion of truth enlarged, and the 
amount of prevailing error diminish- 
ed, to labor for the realization of their 
wishes. • 

And our periodical literature is a 
good medium for the members of our 
fraternity, scattered as they are, over 
a large part of our great country, to 
communicate with one another. And 
it is being used to a considerable 
extent for this purpose, and much to 
the edification of the brethren. In 
this way, a ceitain degree of acquain- 
tance may be formed between breth- 
ren which otherwise would not be 
likely to be formed. This acquain- 
tance may, and it should, tend to draw 
us as members of the same body, clos- 
er together. 

And through the reports of our cor- 
respondents of the different churches, 
we may learn of the condition of the 
churches ; and if prosperous, we may 
rejoice with them ; if not prosperous, 
we may weep with them, and pray for 
them. All who feel an interest in the 
prosperity of Zion, will like to know 
how tha "children of Zion" are doing. 
So Paul felt ; and hence we hear him 
saying to Barnabas, "Let us go again 
and visit our brethren in every city 
where we have preached ;be word of 
the Lord, and see how they do. The 
gentle and loving John says, "I have 
no greater joy than to hear that my 
children walk iu truth." 

But there is another object besides 
the edification of the household of faith 
which our periodicals may accomplish 
— an object of deep interest to all who 
properly appreciate the value of souls. 
That object is the bringing of "aliens 

from the commonwealth of Israel, and 
strangers from the covenants of prom- 
ise," into "the household of God." 
The reading of our perodicals may 
lead persons to the knowledge of 
Christian truth and duty, who other- 
wise, perhaps, would know nothing 
about the "form of doctrine" and 
"power of godliness" which we be- 
lieve constitute the Christianity of the 
go&pel. We know that such reading 
has awakened thought which has led 
to very happy results. 

In view then of the good that may 
be done by Christian periodicals, 
there seems to be a responsibility rest- 
ing on the Church to make a judicious 
use of this agency as an auxiliary to 
the preacher and evangelist, since an 
opportunity to do good carries with it 
a responsibility to do it. But we 
must not overlook responsibility seen 
under another aspect, and that is the 
responsibility resting on all who are 
concerned in conducting the press, 
and in circulating Christian literature, 
to make them productive of good and 
not evil. For while we do wrong in 
failing to improve an opportunity for 
doing good, we commit a still greater 
wrong, by using that opportunity in 
doing evil. "The apostolic precept 
"speak thou the things which become 
sound doctrine," applies with all its 
force to Christian editors and writers, 
as well as to Christiau ministers. 

The design and mission of the 
Chrisliah Family Companion and 
Gospel Visitor, is to do good. And 
we shall use our best efforts to make 
it productive of good. And we hope 
that all who shall kindly give us their 
assistance, will do the same. We en- 
ter upon our work with a knowledge of 
the responsibility which grows out of 
the position we occupy as editor. 
Having said what we did in our salu- 
tatory remarks, in number 4G, of the 
last vol. of the C. F. C. in regard to 
the principles upon which we shall 
endeavor to conduct our paper, we 
need not repeat them here : but would 
simply say, that we shall keep those 

principles and the considerations al- 
ready named in this article, in view, 
and be influenced by them. 

And while we shall give due atten- 
tion to any suggestions from those 
having the success of our enterprise 
at heart, we hope that thcjse who may 
deem it their duty to pass censure, 
will not forget that perfect produc- 
tions iu any department of- human 
labor are not common, and not expect 
perfection in a periodical when its 
contents are furnished by so many 
persons. If now and then an article 
appears that does not suit some of our 
readers, let them not fail to do justice 
to what is good and commendable. 
We hope our periodicals as well as 
our writers and readers may "grow 
in grace," and that our faults may di- 
minish, and our excellencies multiply. 

We hope the consolidation of the 
Christian Family Companion with 
the Gospel Visitor, will add to their 
usefulness by increasing tbefr power 
for good. 

The various departments comprised 
in a Christian periodical like ours 
aims to be, will have a place in our 
work. Among them, we may name 
the following: Original Essaye, Se- 
lections, Editorials, Correspondence* 
Church News, Queries, Obituaries, 
and some general Religious intelli- 
gence, with some secular news. 

We solicit the prayers of the faith- 
ful, and the aid of all to extend our 
circulation, that our chances for use- 
fulness may be multiplied. 

Our Prosp<ct Encouraging. 

We are glad that we can report to 
the friends of our enterprise, that our 
prospects for a liberal patronage are 
rather encouraging than otherwise. 
Many of our agents are doiag well, 
while we presume all are doing as 
well as they can. There has been an 
increase in our lists of subscribers iu 
many place a , and in some a very 
great increase. There has been some 
little complaint about hard times, bat 
this circumstance does not seem to 



have interfered much with with tbi 
BoccesB of oar agents, and wo hop* 

it will not. Tbe amount for our pa- 
per is bo email, that we tbink all who 
feel an interest in reading it can ob- 
tain the amount necessary to pay for 
it, if not immediately, in a reasonable 
lens.' tli ol time. 

Appreciating the kindness of our 
friends in tbe efforts they have al- 
ready made to procure subscribers for 
a hope that all will contiuue to 
labor and that successfully to circu- 
late tbe Christian Family Compan- 
ion and Gospel Visitor, not simply 
for our own benefit, but for the bene- 
fit of those who read it. The inter- 
est our friends take in our work in- 
ert ascs the interest we ourselves feel 
in making our paper as interesting 
and useful as we possibly can. 

Our Ilyiuu Kooks. 

We are at this time out of Hymn 
books, but expect soon to have a sup- 
ply. The orders we now have for 
books will be filled as soon as the 
books are ready. 

A - it is not a very uncommon cir- 
cumstance to be out of Hymn Books, 
a word of explanation may not be 
amiss, as some may think our not 
having any books on baud indicates 
a want of attention to the demands of 
the brotherhood in regard to Hymn 

As it is desirable some brother or 
person in every neighborhood in 
which there is a church ot the Breth- 
ren should keep the Hymn Books to 
Bupply the community, we have been 
pretty liberal with our agents. We 
Lave let them have books, and we 
have waited for the money until the 
books were sold, when this did not 
require too long a time. We have 
now several hundred dollars standing 
out for Hymn Books. Our arrange- I 
ment with our publishers requires us 
to pay the bill for each lot put up in 
ninety days , while we have to wait 
frequently a much longer time for our 
money from our agents. In order, 

then, to do our business in as safe a 
way as pi ssible, and with as little 
capital as possible, we have not beeu 
getting out very large editions, and 
hence are nunc liable to get out of 
bo« ks than we would be if we tbougbl 
it prudent to have large editions pub- 
lished. We however hope to mature 
arrangements hereafter that will en- 
able us to fill our orders for Hymn 
Books more punctually. In the mean- 
while, we hope our explanation will 
be satisfactory. 


We appreciate the kindness of many 
of our dear brethren, who, appreciat- 
ing our position, have given us their 
good wishes for success iu our under- 
taking. We are encouraged to know 
we have their sympathy and good 
wishes, aud are thankful for them. 
We assure our brethren we feel the 
need of all such help, and especially 
of the help of God. We think we feel 
as much as ever, if not more so, like 
being a servant of the church, and 
like laboring to promote its interests. 
Brethren, pray for us, and for all con- 
nected with our periodicals. Our po- 
sition is such that divine wisdom aud 
strength are much needed. 

Our Rook Trade. 

We design to continue the book 
trade at this office. We also design 
adding a new feature to it when our 
plans are matured. We are now out 
of some of the kinds of books that 
have been kept here. The office chang- 
ing proprietors has made a good deal 
of additional work necessary, and we 
shall need a little time to get things 
in proper order. Orders received for 
some books, cannot be filled just now, 
but thev will soon be attended to. 

The Consolidation. 

The consolidation of tbe Christian 
Family Companion aud Qospel Vis- 
itor having been completed, we are 
glad to find it is giving very good 
satisfaction. Quite a number have 
already expressed their warm appro- 

bu'iou ol the arrangement. And wo 
indulge the hope that it will wok 
well. It will be observed that wo 
have a department in our paper under 
the heading of Cospel Visitor. Our 
aged and beloved brother, Benrj 
Kurtz, has furnished us with some 
articles that will be found there, and 
we expect further articles* from him. 
Aud if his health permits, we hope to 
have him as a regular contributor. 

— — m m 

Our Aililrcss. 
Although we have not yet removed 
our family to this place, we are now 
here, giving our attention to our bus- 
iness here, and request all our corres- 
pondents to address us, until other- 
wise directed, at Dale City, Somer- 
set Co., Pa. 

Church \«'Un. 

We request our correspondents in 
the different congregations, tc com- 
municate any intelligence to us rela- 
tive to the affairs of the churches, 
that will be likely to be edifying to 
the fraternity in general. 

The Brethren's Alniauac. 

We have sent out a large number 
of our Almanacs, but we still have a 
good stock on hand, aud solicit fur- 
ther orders. 

Answers to Correspondents. 

S. M. Minnich': D. B. II. 's term 
expired with the close of Vol. 9. .Io- 
soph Leedy's name must have been 
sent by another agent, as his sub- 
scription was already renewed. 

Wm. Anole: We have entered 
your name for Vol. 10, and given you 
credit for G5 cents. 

A. W. IiONflANECKER : Bight. 
Thank you. 

I). II. Studebaker: Send money 
by bank check, registered letter, or 
post-office money order, made payable 
at Dale City, Somerset-Co., Pa. 

Andrew Cost : They were sent on 
the 31st ol December. 

Patrons: We are throng; and 
therefore ask for forbearance, if some 
of your orders are not immediately 
responded to. 




Correspond/met of church news solicited frorr, 
a'.l ]>ar?s of the Brotherhood. Writer's name 
and address required on every communication 
is guarantiee of pood faith . Rejected communi- 
aiions or manuscript used, not returned. Ail 
ommnr.ications for publication should be writ 
en upon ©lie side of the ,J e.t only. 

From Eld. Grabill Myers. 
Pear Brother in the Lord: 

I inform 
you by these lines that I am obliged to lie 
l y for this winter, on account of a severe 
pain in my lameness. I have re-called all 
uiy promises, and haye concluded to make 
none until spring, ior fear of disappoint- 
ment. My general health is still good, 
and it is on account of the pain that I had 
to yield. The will of the Lord he done. 
I am some better now than I was, but 
stiil not fit to travel. 1 expect to attend 
the dedication of the Lamersville meeting 
house on Christmasday, if I get no worse 
than I am now. If the Lord will, and I 
live, I expect to resume my labors again 
in tiie spring. May God bless all in the 
end. "Fraternally Yours, 

Grabill Myers. 

A Sabbath Ds?y in Georgia. 

Lear Companion : 

It is pleasant and 
encouraging to read accounts of the jour- 
neys of brethren who labor in the cause of 
cur blessed Master ; and in reading the 
accounts of those, witli whom we have la- 
bored, the mind is often led back to fa- 
miliar places, blessed occasions, and hap- 
py seasons, enjoyed in the society of loved 
ones who still meet and associate as in 
times past. 

But with such I meet no more. To 
dear friends, bretheren and sisters. I have 
bid a long adieu ; the prayer-meeting, the 
social gathering, and the soul-reviving 
communion seasons are all things of the 
past. Still I am not disheartened, seeing 
in God's word a promise of re-union, a 
home for the wanderer and a rest for the 
Weary. There is woik to do here, and a 
sense of duly seems to forbid my depart- 
ure from a field so vast and so overspread 
with wickedness, infidelity and ignorance. 
Perhaps an account of the way in which 
I employ some of the Sabbath days, may 
intere.-t some of the great family of Com- 
panion readers. I left my home this 
Sabbath morning with a bundle ot papers, 
and food necessary for the day. Three 
miles away I stopped at the borne of a 
worthy and intelligent colored family, 
talked awhile and distributed papers. I 
then went to a country Baptist church, 
where a small congregation of white peo- 
ple had assembled: I was urged by one 
of the members to accept an introduction 
to their minister, and was, by the aged 
and infirm pastor, prevailed upon to ad- 
dredss his congregation. It was very un- 
expected to me, as I had been badly treat- 
ed by those people five years ago ; but I 

felt that a better spirit was there this 
morning. Front there I visited another 
colored settlement, distributing papers. 
Then a short visit to a destitue white fam- 
ily, and after leaving papers, I passed on 
to meet a regular engagement among a 
community of Northern people, where I 
have been holding service every second 
Sabbath during the season. Then a walk 
of eight miles brought me home at night- 
fall. And so ends the labor of one Sab- 
bath day, with the prayer that it may be 
a Sabbath day's journey towards a heav- 
enly home. 

The papers I distribute arc Compan- 
ions, Visitors, Christian Advocate, and 
Guardian, ami a variety of Sabbath-school 
papers, that have been kindly sent to me 
tor distribution. May God bless the dear 
children in the North, who have thus 
saved their Sabbath-school papers for the 
destitute of Georgia, It affords me addi- 
tional pleasure as I read the little donor's 
name while passing the gift to a child 
whose glad countenance beams with the 
utterance of a glad heart. Preserve them 
nice and clean, dear little children, and 
after you have become fully acquainted 
with their contents, (treasured up in your 
innocent young hearts the precepts there- 
in taught,) then Jay them away, for we 
may need them after awhile. The great 
pile last sent me is gradually wearing 
down. I love missionary labor of tins 
character. It seems to me one of the 
most effectual ways of spreading the gos- 
pel in the South. 

E. Heyser. 
Madison, Ga., Dec. 9. 1873. 

A Word ©I Cautiou. 

Brother Beer : 

Your request for 
a few thoughts to the columns of the C. 
F. C. and a slight wound came simulta- 
neously, so I am necessitated to sit down. 
But what shall I write? There is such a 
contrast between hard manual labor, and 
pushing the editorial pen, that to drop 
the one and take up the other and move 
off at ease, is quite an attainment. Per- 
haps I might join in the general current 
of controversy of the disputed topics in the 
Church, and make a point or two, but I 
have always, (with a few exception-) bad 
some doubts about the good results cf 
such a course. I think that all wrong 
should be exposed and reformed, but I do 
believe that there is a better way of do- 
ins business — a right way of-doing right. 
''Publish it in the Companion,'' said a 
brother to me in relation to a slight per- 
sonal wrong. The remark was a playful 
rebuke to the course some brethren and 
sisters persue. It is to be feared that 
''publish it" is taking the plabe of "tell 
him his fault between thee and him 
alone." What arc our prospects for the 
future ? Vt'e see things pretty much as 
we look at them. Some have dark fore- 
bodings in the liberty of the press ; oth- 
ers see the ruin of the Church in the lib- 
erty of the press. The two extremes 

meet, anddarkuess and despair are before 
them. Let both remember that there is 
a difference between free speech, and 
treason and rebellion. If a difficulty takes 
place in a family, or if the rules and gov- 
ernment are not as they should be, ought 
some of the members claim freedom of 
speech to publish it to others — expose the 
family to public gaze — destroy its repu- 
tation — injure its influence among its 
neighbors, and cause thousands of others 
to look upon it with doubt and suspicion ? 
No, no ; such members are certainly in- 
considerate. Precisely so in the Church. 
But the A. M. is exposed ; private coun- 
cil proceedings ore exposed ; individuals 
are exposed, and why? Because it does 
not involve so much self denial as "be- 
tween thee and him alone." Let ns for 
a moment rise above the jar and tumult 
of this discord and jargon, and look at it 
soberly. In the sincerity of our hcaits 
we can see but little good resulting from 
it, but in many cases indirect and some 
positive evil. Therefore let us employ 
our pens and talents to a better purpose, 
especially when we consider that much 
moral light is needed in our ignorant 
race, and the dissemination of this light 
is, in a great measure, committed into 
our hands. Dark are the minds of sinners, 
and a still darker future awaits them. 
The mines from which this information 
is brought are exausdess. Here we have 
grace and truth, and every feature neces- 
sary to christian life and character brought 
by Christ and explained and enforced by 
the types and shadows of the Mo-aic law. 
The world of science is large and endless. 
"The harvest is great and the laborers 
few." Some brethren, who seem to be 
ready writers, never employ their pens, 
except to publish some fault of the church, 
or a pointed reply to some one on a sub- 
ject that amounts to just nothing at alb 
Brethren this is a shame, and the times 
in which we live call loudly for a change. 
Then let us rise up from the failures and 
short-comings of the past, unsheathe the 
sword of the Spirit and "undismayed go 

The above is given gratis as a caution 
for the future, fearful that we might 
drift into the "corrupted currents of the 
world, 1 ' where manly and honorable dis- 
cussion is turned into the meane.-t assaults 
upon individuals, the pettiest attempts to 
destroy character, and the mo>t discredit- 
able industry in inventing and dissemina- 
ting filthy scandals. 

James A. Sell. 
Neivry Pa. 

Craig. Holt Co. Mo. 1 
Lec 14. 1873 j 
Dear Brother .- 

Will you be so 
kind as to publish this appeal to the dear 
brethren and sisters in Christ, to aid us 
a little in building a house for the wor- 
ship t of our God? We need a meeting- 
house, if there were ever any people that 
needed one ; and we are few iu number.. 



ami in Hunted oiroumstaneos. We do not 
feel able to t>uiKl 1 do Dot 
love t<> beg money from our beloved breth 
ren and sisters, only for a good purp 
P ml tells us to make oar mints known bo 
i . i ; in 1 u is right also to m ike our 
temporal wants known to the peopl 
i. .1. We will jusl ask the small sum of 
one dollar or fifty cents from each mem- 
ber who i^ able and willing to give us 
tliis small mite, and wo believe it will en- 
able us to build. A small, plain house 18 
all we want. Building material is very 
high priced in this part, of Missouri. 

Now, be! tved brethren an 1 sisters, will 
you give us$l 00 or 50 ots.? or we will 
be thankful to receive 25 cents. Will 
you give u* this small sum? Will 
1' ise do, and our prayersshall ascend 
the lull of tli.- Lord for Go l's blessings to 
r>t upon you in all things. Please re- 
member u<. 

All that wish to send us their mite can 
do bo by the fir-- of Feb lsT4. Send to 
either of the following brethren : A. -I. 
Correll, Craig, II. .It ('.> . Mo . John 
Milh'r. Mound city, Holt •'... Mo., Jacob 
Silvaise, Forest city. HoltCo., Mo. 

May tin' blessings of God attend us all, 
and his Holy Spirit rule ami over rule all 
our wordfi and actions ; and the Lord's 
will be done, is my prayer. 

A J. Correll. 

To the Young BlaelplM in the 
'tailor Church, .tlHrj land. 

Every Hue I write aggravates my 
sufferings, and yet I feel as if your 
admission iuto "the household of 
faith" required an acknowledgment 
of gratitude from me. 

Baptism is an ordinance of im- 
Bpeakable solemnity aud significance. 
It is not simply a three fold burial iu 
the water, but a burial in Christ and 
with Christ. To be immersed is noth- 
ing, — worse than nothing — where au 
iuliviug, impelling, Christ-begotteu, 
Heaven-flavored disposition, does not 
till out the rite as the soul fills out 
the body. But to be dead to sin, and 
then laid in the liquid tomb with 
Christ and rise with Him, is to be 
wedded to the Bridegroom of Eter- 
nity, audto be sealedwith the signature 
of the living God. It is an act that 
embraces the whole of life. It has a 
retrospective significance that over- 
looks nothing iu the matter of sin or 
of holiness. Prospectively it liuks 
us with the august transactions of the 
Last Dav, and all the wonders atld 

eels, no longer, to live unto your- 
selves, but unto Q-od ; no longer to 
be g ivcrn id by the i ; ana 

tastes of the world, but by the will 
of llim who sways the sceptre of the 
u i i verse. You have pro-nisei much, 
and much will be asked. The ring 
which Christ has slipped on your 
lingers, has the ftilluess of His Eter- 
nity in it, and binds you in everlast- 
ing fealty to His heart. No unmean- 
ing words were sp ken when you 
knelt in the crystal stream to ratify 
your VOW8 with the Al nighty God- 
man, aud no light penalty is attached 
to their infringement. The empty 
pleasures of the world are henceforth 
no more to you than objects of loath 

with you, marking your path and en- 
veloping your persons with a cloud 
ol incense, the sweet odor of which 

ni:iv be breathed by others, and lead 

them into the Holy ot Holies Like 

Caleb, follow the Lord fully, arid not 
like Peter, afar off Do not take up 

the cross with a half-surrendered 
heart, aud bear it with a faltering 
step. Seek nothing, care for'notbiiig, 
labor for nothing, but how you may 
please Christ and win souls. L 1. 
your heads be mitred at all times, and 
every word and act be cousouaut with 
its solemn superscription. L"t that 
great Name Emanuel be seen in your 
foreheads. Avoid levity, that bane 
of piety. Every idle word will rake 
a coal out of hell on the conscience. 

ing and pity. You are crucified to 
the world, aud the world to you. I Tear up pride by the roots. Be no 
Keep the nails in hands and feet till I caricatures, but unmaimed, syrumet- 
the death-augel extracts them. If rieal representatives of the All- 

L ively. Be miniature gods, as you 
must be if you would share Cod's 
glory, and walk forever ia the high 
rauges of His joy. Make your life, 
in all its details, an exponent of the 
Cross. Be not ashamed to *i><>ak for 
Jesus, not forgetting, however, that 
all verbal testimony is no more than 
chaff if not sustained by a quality of 
character that carries with it the force 
of a Divine credential. Be God's 
own formula of the "beauty of holi- 
ness," and of the power of the cross. 
Let your soul go up as iu flame to 
God iu prayer, and out in perpetual 
sympathy and effort for the rescue of 
souls from the impending judgments 
of (iod. 

Remember your baptism. Dread 
and *hun the sin whose death aud 
burial it typifies, aud press forward 
in the life whose purity, blessedness 
aud dignity it symbolizes. 

C. H. Balshauoii. 

they bring the bitter throes of death 
ou the oue hand, they make opouings 
for the influx of all Christ's beuedic- 
tious aud love-thrills on the other. 
Baptized iuto Christ, you must needs 
be baptized iuto His death, iu order to 
be a partaker of the endless unfold- 
ings of the nuptial raptures. Be so 
absorbed in the one Divine object of 
your affectious, that you have no 
wink to spare other lovers. One 
glance at the forbidden tree may 
awaken lust, and lead to dangerous 
dalliance, and then to deliberate trans- 
gression. Lie in the embrace of the 
Beloved, so that the mighty 7 pulsa- 
tioas of His Infinite Bosom may ever 
keep your heart aglow with love and 
devotion. Let your former associ- 
a'es see that there is as wide a gulf 
between you and them, as between 
boliuess and sin. Show them, in all 
your demeanor, that your souls are 
too gloriously 11 joded with the joys 
of a higher life, aud too intensely 
ravished with the prospect of endless 
festal bliss, to think of stooping to 
the trilling gaieties that formerly en- 
thralled your hearts. Let not the 
shadow of regret cross your souls 
that you can no longer join in the 
hilarities of the wor d. Rather be 
b ; ved (1 nvn with grief that you asso- 
ciated with siuuera so long. Tb ise 
who cling to the ungodly iu the en- 
joyment of sin, must expect to ba 

beatitudes aud glories of God's Eter- united in the woes of perdition. Have 
nitv. it as tho steady, fixed, ever-deepening 

in being immersed you have as- 
su ned the gravest responsibilities 

purpose of life, to be a temple of the 

Holy Ghost every where. Bo robed 

possible to the bunan soul You | in holy vestments wherever you go, I Oh if J ould only see to read aud 

have promised, before men and an- ! and carry your goldeu censer ever • work to help raise my children, i 

Stone .County, Mo. ) 
Dec. 18th, 1st;! / 
Eld. James Qtjintbr: Dear broth- 
er : It is with the greatest of pleasure 
that I have a few lines written to you 
to thank you for the past favor you 
have bestowed on me by sending me 
your paper. I and my wife are here 
alone, no other Dunkard near us. We 
don't get to hear any of our profession 
preach ouly through your paper, aud 
I am rutireiy blind. But my wife 
reads for me all she has time to, but 
she has to work for our supp >rt., with 
the help of our two little children. 



want to hear from all the brethren 
and the churches. We moved from 
Illinois to Missouri one year ngo for 
our health; but I do miss our good 
brethren so much. They sent me the 
paper two years gratis ; and I waLt 
you to send it another year if you 
please, and also send one of the 
Brethren's Almanacs My post of- 
fice address is Long's Mill, Stone Co., 
Missouri. Yours respectfully, 

A. J. Carpenter. 

Bonsacks, Ya., Dec. 26th "13. 

Brother Quinter : I am very 
glad to see a move made towards 
consolidating our papers, and would 
be more pleased to have them all uni- 
ted into one paper. 1 have always 
thought our church ou^ht to have an 
organ by which we could be furnished 
with general church news, and family 
correspondence. 1 have often been 
pained at the character of the essays 
and correspondence in some of our 
periodicals, which savor more of the 
spirit of the world than of the gospel ; 
and do not reflect the faith of the 
church. Having confidence in the 
present corps of editors, I will try the 
Companion another year ; hoping that 
all communications will be sifted 
thoroughly, and tested by the »-ospel 
crucible, and nothing admitted into 
its columns that will not come up to 
the square and compass of the gospel 
law. All controversial matter is ex- 
ceedfnply distasteful to many breth- 
ren, and is not in harmony with the 
spirit of the gospel ; and we as read- 
ers should not be expected to submit 
to have forced upon us harangues, 
controversies, and reading matter that 
is hurtful, and not in harmony with 
our faith. We don't want to pay fur 
such reading, for we can get too much 
of that spirit from the outside world. 
I believe that much of the literature 
(so called) now thrown before the 
public, is doing more harm lhau good. 

Hoping my suggestions may not 
be considered obtrusive, and wishing 
you much success in your new enter- 
prise, and you and your readers a 
happy New Year," 1 remain your 
brother in the bonds of gospel love. 

I). H. P. 

21st, 1874. Brethten and sisters, 
who can do so, will please meet with 
us and assist. Bristol Centre, on the 
Ashtabula II. II., is the place to stop 
off. The place of meeting is about 
one-half mile east of the depot. 

P. J. Brown. 


By the undersigned at the residence of 
the brine's parent*, Dec. 14th. 1S73, Mr. Ed- 
ward Michaels to Miss Angeline Cobaugh, 
both of Cambria couuty, Fa. 

Also, Dec. lGfh, 18~3, at the residence of 
brother William W. Steward, M'\ George 
Marquedent to Miss Sarah Add Brown, both 
of" same county and State. 

William Byers. 

By the undersigned at the residence of the 
bride's parents, in Huntington county, In- 
diana, brother Samuel Paul and sister Sfaha- 
la Heastand. Samuel Mi-rhay. 

Dec. 19 1873. at the residence of the bride's 
parent", near Arcadia, O., by Eld. Bradford 
Struble, Mr. Ezra F. Leepy and Miss Alice 
C. Ncad, both of Hancock Co., O. 

By the undersigned, Dec. 25, 1873, Mr. W. 
S- Yeatek, of Ashland Co., O. and sister H. 
Miranda Roker of Tuscaro a Tp. Juniata 
Co., Pa. C. Myers. 

On Christmas, 1873, at the residence of the 
bride's parents, in Stark Co., O. by brother 
P. J. Brown, of Congress, Wayne Co., broth- 
er John Beeguly, of Ashland county, to sis- 
ter Saiuh E. daughter of brother Win. A. 

On the 25th. of December, in Covington, 
O., at the house of the bride's son, by Elder 
Rudolph Mohler, Benjamin A. Clark, lately 
of Michigan, to Mrs. Elizabeth Sichman, 
of Coyington. 

We admit no poetry under any circumstan 
ces in connection with Obituary Notices. We 
wish to use all alike, and we could not insert 
verses with all. 

Annouuci -uicnt. 

There will be a series of meetings 
held with the Brethren in Trumbull 
county, Ohio, commencing, if the 
Lord will, on Saturday evening, Feb. 

In the Coal Creek church. Fulton Co. 111., 
Nov. 2Uth. 1S73, Clara Tennis, daughter of 

brother Samuel and sister Tennis, ased 

6 years, 5 months, and 1 day. Diseas", croup. 
Funeral services by E d. David Zuek, from 
Math. 18:2,3. P. R- Oaks. 

In Pine Creek congregation, St. Joseph Co. 
Ind. Octobor 21st. 1873, brother John 
Leatherman, aged about 59 years aud 5 

On the 12th of Dec, 1873 Nancy Wien, in- 
fant daughter of James aud Cai.h rine Wien ; 
aged 2 years 10 months and 17 days. Fune- 
ral preached by the wiiter. Oh, may the 
Lord Almighty operate on the heaitsofthe 
pareutB that they may prepare themselves to 
meet thtir Hi le ones in heaven. 

Sameul Murray. 

A! c o. same family, Nov. loth- Sarah 
Leatuekman, aged lSyeais; 3 months, aud 
11 days. 

Also, same family Dec 5th, sister Eliza- 
beth Leatheuman, aged 43 years, 8 months, 
aud 4 days. Disease, Typhoid Fever. Funeral 
services by the brethren. 

David Clem. 

Departed this life, in Sandy Creek church, 
Pre6ton couuty, W. Va, Nov. 18th. 1878, sis- 

ter Barbara Moyeks, aged 83 years, 3 
months, and 15 days. Funeral sermon by 
Elder Jacob M. Thomas, fiom 2d. Timothy 
4.7.8. F. C Barnes. 

August 14th. 1873, in Welch Run arm of 
the church, Jacob Shaffner infant sou of 
Jacob Shafl'ner and wife, aged 9 months and 
15 days. 

Nov. 6th. 1873, in Blair's Valley, Franklin. 
Co., infant child of sister and friend Parrott > 
aged 20 days. 

On the 10th. of Oct. 1873, in the Welch 
Rim arm o f the church, brother John Mor- 
vbn, aged 81 years, 1 month, acd 14 days- 

Dee. 13th. 1873, in the Welch Run arm of 
the church, Franklin county, Daniel Young 
aged 58 years, 4 months, and 8 days. 

Funeral services by ihe Brethren. 

G- W. Bricker. 

Iu Page Co. Va. Nov. 30th 1S73, sister Su- 
S*NNAH HlGGSaged 51 years, 9 months, and 
17 days. Funeral services by brother A. Ntft 
and others. 

Departed this life, iu the Manor Branch, 
Indiana Co. Pa., Nov. 10th, 1873, sister 
Elizabeth, wife of brother Samuel Camerer 
and dauuhter of brother Jacob and sister 
Replogls, aged 35 years, aud 23 days. Dis- 
ease, supposed to be quinsy. She leaves a 
sorrowing husband, three children, and a 
large circic of Mends to mourn her loss ; but 
we trust our loss is her Eternal gain. She 
was a consistent member, and her seat was 
seldom vacant in the House of Worship. 

Funeral occasion imposed by the under- 
sicn"d and brother DaviJ Ober, from Rev. 
14:13 to a large aud attentive congregation 
of friends and neighbors. Truly this is anoth- 
er solemn warning to us all, to be ready, for 
we know not the day nor the hour when the 
Master will call on us. 

Mark Minser. 

In Fayette Co., Pa., December 1st, 1873, 
little infant daughter, — Pleasa Virginia, — 
of fiiend Sm th, and Elizabeth Bixler, aged 
7 months Disease, inflammation of the 
brain. Occasion imposed at the house by the 
writer, from St. John, 9:39 

Also, near the same house, Dec. 5th. 1873, 
of malignant erysipelas of the face, sister 
CnRiSTENA Hibbs, wife of brother Abraham 
Hibbs, and grandrao her of the little girl 
above noticed, aged 07 years, 2 mouths, and 
22 days. 

Sister Hibbs was a pious, amiable, kind, 
tender-hearted woman. All knew her to 
love, and to be loved by her. Her counsel 
was peace aud pleasantness. Her husband 
is bereft of a clue i do assistant, as they were 
elected to the office of deacon some 16 years 
ago. She was a member of the church some 
40 years. Her children sustain a loss in the 
c aiu of tender affectiou, only to be liDked 
by Jesus 'Hhfi first fruits of them that slep ." 
Let us all be in Christ before we die, and 
then we can go like her to our Fathei laid. 
J. I. Cover. 

Fell asleep in Jisus, in the Indian creek 
branch, Montgomery comity, fa . Dec. 3rd, 
1873, brother Abraham Haoy, aged about 80 
years. Brother Hagy never was married, but 
lived in singleness ihe life of a devoted 
Christian He was obedient to the Savior's 
advice in not laying up treasures upon earth 
where moth and rust cor.upt, and where 
thieves break through and steal ; but we 
trust his treasure in heaven was great. As 
his worl »ly possessions were small, he lived 
on the charities of the brethren toward the 
close of his days. The funeral occasion was 
improved by brethren William Hice aud Sam- 
uel Harley. Jas. Y. Hecker. 



In the Wc«--r>rnnrh church. Ogle county, 
111 . September 84tb, A. 1). 1878, >ist>r F.t.iz- 
Aiiini Dipmobb, wlfc of friend Bamnel Dip- 

in,i! e. aged 47 rears, B mom lis, and '-'1 days. 

The funeral wu attended by a large con- 
course ol jHoploand rt'ln! ionp. Oci 
improved bj the writer, and brother Michael 
Kinnuel, from Rev. 14:12:18. 

Mautin MKTKB. 

In the Conemawrb congregation, Cam- 
bria Co. Pa., Nov 4th. 1 --;;>. sister Si m\ui 
Roberts, aged 53 years, 8 months and 16 
days. Disease, congestion. She leaves a 
husband and nine children to monrn th Ir 
loss. Funeral seiviees by David Hildehrand 
and the w.iter. Text, Re*. 83:14. 

Wm. Bybrs. 

Also, in the same congn 'gallon, Nov. 17th. 
Auie Di nmiri:, daughter of friend Andrew, 
and si-Ur Dmsanuah, ngid 14 years, 7 
months and 5 days. Disease, dropsy. Fu- 
neral seiviees by S. Bealler, and the wiiter. 
Text, 2d. Kings, 80:1. 

Wm. By BBS. 

Nov."2sth., 1S73, mar Dresden, Poweshiek 
Co., Iowa, sister M\kt Cat'Iakinb Fkhnsy, 
wife of brother Kara Forney, aged 35 years, 
Smooths and it days. Sister Catharine was 
aconsl lent Christian. She left a dear fami- 
ly and many kind friends to mourn th ir loss, 
hut no - as those that have no hope. Funer- 
al discourse by Wm. Parlmer, and the wii- 
ter. to a large concourse of people, from Bev. 
14:13. J.8. Srtdeb. 




Oakfl Anna 1 50 
Bslti'oreA W 1 50 
Chambers J* 6 75 
Werkirg D M 3 00 


Pechl W A 
Bowser B F 
Faylor Kate 
Frantz J L 

Poling 1> 1 50 

Shumaker U 1 50 
Summy A .". -in 
Snider I> N 3 00 
Glass I L 1 00 
Rbw Hiram 7 50 

Home E ! 

Engler J F 7 50 
Ti iiutuer J i> 4n 
Baker F S 1 60 
KeJick Wiu 1 50 
Light 1! E 1 50 
Snider 9 L 7 50 
Holder Jos 13 40 
S'.ndabakerS 1 50 
Baily M 1 B0 

Leatherma D R 1 25 
linger D '■> 25 
iwicavt C 10 lo 
Long D I' 6 50 
Prather EL 2 50 
Wenrick T B 12 15 
BerkeybileRK 1 DO DeardorffJ 

HolKnger K B 6 15 
Shelter BJ E 1 00 
7 50 

1 60 

3 in 

Clapper II 
Price L N 
Sileri; V 

hlv DrJ 
Moat* J W 

_• Ds'ith -I 1 50 Pftratz I 

Zimmerman K 4 50 
Blosser E 3 00 
Fultz I) 1 50 

CrofFord I) 12 15 

(ieib S < 

Sadler Wm 27 4;; 
Fisher A B 3 20 
Daily 1) 1> 4 50 

Shank John 7 50 
HochstetlerJ 1 50 
Crull E 1 50 

Paul I 15 00 

Bibbs A M l 50 
Moser D 6 lu 

Meekina T ] 
Behm S F 1 
Kaufman 31 2 
Henry AV 2 

Klein S K 1 
Cober T 1 

Nisfwonger J 1 
Mus»crB 6 

I'uterbaugh D 
Klipple V P 6 
YodcrE L 
Miller J M 

Ha DJ in A H 

Shively D W 

! 50 Gochnotir I> 

Miller I> .1 
Renshler J 
Mohler J 
Custer C 
Teeter L W 
Thompson II 
Ecker M JC 
Bloagh Banj. 
Flory Joa 
Stoner E W 

1 50 

7 00 

30 75 

5 00 
[4 00 

3 oo 

6 00 

5 50 

Brechbiel C 10 00 
Emmerl F M 

Weand DR 
Mevers W 11 
Replogle It Z 

Stoner .1 
Black M A 
Stem Sarah 
Miller D H 
Rothrock J) 
Garber 8 W 
Whitmer A 
Planck E 
Co er 11 
Fnvin D 
Stump 3 (' 3 
Hit in er I) W 1 
VVallick A R 1 

2 25 

1 60 

2 00 
1 60 
1 50 


Bvrd Wm 
Horner F 
Hoover II 
Rover 1 

Miller L II 
Tvmhi M 
Winger! P 
Clem 1> 
Heifer P 
Krabill J 
Showalter L 
RitterS A 
Shultz.I V 
Fuiz I 
Book S 
Miller S 

3 00 

1 GO 

3 10 

n nn 
:; 00 

15 00 
13 95 

;; 20 
26 85 

1 60 

3 o\) 



1 60 

7 Oti 

15 T.-» 

1 50 

1 60 

Harshberger J I 50 

Shelly P ti 00 

Garber .1 6 00 

Summer Mrs Al 60 

Trul iv D M 
Wampler R 
WolfW 15 

Wine S 

(n K'miinel L 1' 

Hollinger J 
Millef L 

10 nn 
6 In 
6 70 
2 10 


4n RensbergerJ 17 30 

Stutsman I) B 1 
M'IntyreE 1 
Wells Wm 1 
Reed John 1 
Flory Joel 1 
Boyle Rachel 15 00 L. A. 75 

Ream Mrs Mary l 50 
Tiouipson J C 00 
Culp David 7 00 

Cotanower Geo. 4 00 
Mad. '.ox Eliz. 3 10 
Moomaw B. F. 20 00 
Newcomer J. S. 3 00 
Eherly Jacob 75 

Myers Grabill 1 50 
Fer Eliza 20 

Forney Henry 10 
Royei John 40 

Blongli A J 5 0'! 

Stater John H. 
Ben6bofl Benj. 
Zi. gler Wm. 
loin' ertrer U. 
Smbebsker Geo. J. W. 
Miller C L. 
Holder Jos. 
West Maiy J 
Miller J 8 L 
H.l-er L W 
Bender Henry 
A: baud) John 
Culp W.n. 
Meyers E. 
Miller A P 
Deardorf Marg 
Leslie Sarah 
Beery John K. 
Barnes F. C. 
Miller John S. 

Holsinger 1) 22 .. 
Rineharl A 10 00 

Wei m er II H 20 
Lehman J C 12 30 

Smith S C lo 50 
I! siseC 7 35 

Eikenberry S<1 1 50 

Studebaker Jos S 10 
Crofford DanT 1 50 
Artz Danxl 40 

Miui'ma SSen 1 50 
Boyle It 18 05 

Llchty \V H 75 

Mohler S S 4 50 

Lupoid S 1 50 

Longatucker A 16 20 




7' i 




i .n 


16 00 

10 60 

4 50 . 

. ,... KingeryC. h. 

:■ augle Geo. 
■' • ' Tnoinas A. W 


4 00 

i as 

3 20 
1 00 
1 60 

4 90 
1 50 
I 85 

5 00 
(i 75 
5 50 

21 50 
9 50 

Kiddle sparser D. 1 6 

Henrieks Sol. 
Diehl Aaron 

NefF J B 4 50 Hanger H J ]'.i 60 Gibson C. O 

Smith J K 10 80 1 Dennis 1 K 9 75 . Mt Whorter Wm 5 40 

» ^o 

4 50 


1 50 

1 60 

2 25 

Blllbimer A 

Beery A S 
Newcomer J 
Suavely D M 
Stephen L 
R. irnan 8 F 
Williams Ella 
Bodes 8 
Hudson H 
Zimmerman II 
Baily D A 
Trent IE 
Fiidav I 
Bieber & F 
Fiiw N 
Worrell M F 
Price Isaac 
Rensbergcr J 
Gbchuour U 
Beigert KB 
Minaer M 
Dale .1 II 
Lone J H 
Sludebaker I 
Friek W R 
Hilt B 
Myers H 
Cripe D 
Cross T 
Keeuy J Y 
Goehnoai E 
Bright J O 
Wright P 
Bruboker G 
Browu R 

1 00 
3 40 
1 50 

11 so 

1 50 

3 00 

1 (it) 
1 50 
1 50 


1 (10 
18 75 

4 05 
9 10 
1 75 
6 50 
1 10 
1 00 
1 50 

1 00 
27 00 
1 ro 
3 75 
1 50 
1 60 

I 50 
1 60 
1 50 
6 <u 
6 75 

Oaks P. R. 
<;ai ber J. B. 
Bncber (Jco-kc 
Braider Bam'I. 
WlthceO. U. 
Cost A. 
Grow Sam'l. 
l\ ol John 

l.ercw Lewis 
l.euw John W. 

Locgeneoker D. 
Berkley Josiah 
Garber M. 

1 50 Biovver C. M. 
t 50 Jacobs s. 

1 c.i 

2 (i(i 
1 50 
1 50 

3 00 
21 00 

Bmlth S 8 00 

BchellenbargorC8 >'■> 
Boberia Wm 12 r6 
Metaker J (J 

Mooinaw J 

Bnecbly I) 
Rlngery M 
N amer A C 
Stoner E W 
SmiUison Ca(h 20 25 
Bosenberger B l 00 
Pennypacker V. l 50 
Becbtlebelmer D 1 00 
Barrack Jacob 
Blongb John J 
Warfl- Id Joseph 150 Booh David 
Winey Joalah G. 75 Long Susan 
Cnllen J. K. 1 60 1 Meyer M 
Bnimba'igh Geo. 1 50 
Buchai on James l . r .o 
Sv\ [tzer Eliza "• 30 
WfSl Mary J. 1 50 
l 60 

1 60 

2 35 

Landie Eliz. 
Garber .Io = . 
Keller Eenry 
Konignacher E. 9 00 
Stoner John 4 i 

Newcomer P. S. 2 25 
Wolt Dan'l Jun 4 90 
A' ill A. B. 1 60 

Myers Geo 4 70 

Crmnpacker J P. 10 
Kit eh Ezra 1 60 

Miller Anna C. 1 63 
Shellcr Chti?tiau 160 
Black Maggie A. 10 
Hcy&er En annel 2 00 
Fike John J. 1 00 
Arnold N. F. 3 00 
Dlerdorf Isaac 1 50 
Glotfelty M. 5 50 

Kittinger B. F. 1 50 
Zng E. G. 1 SO 

Zug John 75 

Longanecker II. 75 
Mi Her John II. 1 75 
Bare Abrra. 1 50 

Cassel J. M. 20 

Cocanower Geo. 40 
.Miller Moses 75 

Myers Mollie 20 

Longanecker Cath 10 
Snowberger Mary 1 SO 
Gift Wm. II. 10 

Thomas I. J. 4 50 
Ridenonr Jas. A. 10 
Bowman Sarali 1 80 
Ja neae Henry 2 (iO 

Lnwson Wm. 
BoEserman S. T 
Ellis J. H. 

Mohler A. 
Goodyear Jno. 

18 70 

1 GO 

l so 

8 00 

9 25 

1 50 

1 60 
1 60 

1 50 

;; mi 

l 60 

1 .'.o 

1 51) 

1 60 

1 60 

2 25 
1 ii() 

1 50 
1 90" 


Alleoswortb J B 1 50 

Pnllen W H 
Hodgden Cath. 
Parker C. 
Fitz Jno. Jun 
Weimer A. 
ManstS P 
Gcicer David 
Mu'ser B (J 
Holsopple Jos 
Arnold II II 
Bowman D L 
Thomas A F 
Cnlp A 8 
Hoover 8 
Brown Sanrl 
Secriet Isaac 
Sayler Wm 
Bosscnnan J E 
Sellers J 
Freed J 
Biltner J J 
Leffler J 
Eby Enoch 
Myers W S 
Keller D Sen. 
Peflley E P 
Bcatly Cath A 
King J V 
Blump I) 
Shively I) 
Bnyder II A 


5 25 

1 50 

1 tio 



1 50 

2 85 

3 30 
1 50 


1 50 
1 60 

3 00 

4 7:, 

1 ffO 
4 35 

: oo 

4 30 

2 00 
1 50 

IS 20 

1 50 
in 50 

7 50 

2 10 
1 00 

5 50 
:; 00 

7 50 

Bieks & Spa'glerSlO 

WK will admil a limited numder ot oelctc 
advertisements at the following ratea 
One insertion, 20 cents a line. 
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line. 
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line. » 

No standing advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will bo 
Inserted on anv considerations 

l'eiinsjlvHiiia Railroad. 


On and after August 14th, 1878, Passen- 
gers Trains will leave Bridgeport as follows, 

Mt. Dallas At com., at 7: 50 a. m. 

Hi ntin.don ^:.\rKS^■^• at 2: 55 P. M. 


EZPBE88, leavea Bedford at 10: 40 a. m. 
arriving at Bridgeport at 11: 52 a. m. 

Accomm dation, Waves Bedford at 1: 40 
p. M.. arriving at B'idgepori at S: 20 p. If. 
in time to connect with P. <& C. trains for 
Dale City, 8omerset, Ac. 





The Emphatic IMaijlott; or, The Ne» 
Testament in Greek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 
with an Interlincary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4. 

Hie at Home; or, The Family and its Mem 
hers. By Kev. Wii.liasi, D. D. $1.50. 

Plan, in Geisuuis and in Geology; or 
tlie Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock ; or. the Right Relations of the Sexe* 
By S. K. Wells. $1.50. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 

Hopes and ESclps for tlie Young. $1.50. 

Aimts and Aid* lor Girls. $1.50. 

Hand-Kook for Kome liuprovement: 
" How to Write," "How to Talk," •• How to Be 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

How to Live; Saving and 'Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture tor tlie million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

iEsop's Fables. Tlie People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

Tlie Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of Man. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By Gkoboe Combs. 

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 

mental Science, according to Phrenology. 
$1.50. . 

Memory and Intellectual Improve- 
ment. $1.50. 

PhreuoJogy Frovedand Applied. $1.75 

The Iti^ht Word in the Klght Place. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 

Phrenological ISusts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 

Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 

T--a and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 

The ISyglejsic Iland-ilook. $2. 

The True Healing Art; or. Hygienic t)» 
Drug Medication. 30 cents. 

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25 

Teetli ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Mora) 
Effects. 25 cents. 

Education of the Heart. 10 cents. " 
The Phrenological Journal, an illuetrat 
fl first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
"Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled 
to offer the Pkrenolpglcoi Journal and Chi istian 
Family Companion- together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; and who don't ? 
The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published eveiy Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Holsmger, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sorae-times known by the 
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or 
maliciously called '" Dimkardn." 
The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 
nis way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 
of God, and that no one can have the promise of 
salvation without observing ail its requirements , 
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prai i r, 
Baptism by trine immersion. Feet Washing, the 
Lord's supper, the Holy Communion, < 
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it 
through his Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as may be 
though! necessary to the proper observance of the 
Signs of the times, or such as may tend to the 
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 
will be published, thus removing all occasion for 
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 
Political journals. 
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 
number, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

H. K. HOLSINiiFU, Bnlo Cit>. 
' • Somerset Co., B'js 

New Hymn Books. 

One copy, post paid, 0.75 

t3 copies, post paid, g.50 

One copy, post paid, 0.75 

13 copies, posi paid, 8.50 


One copy, post paid, 1.09 

Pcdozt n, 11.25 

One copy, post paV, l.oo 

?ei<iozta 10.30 


One copy, post paid, 1.25 

?cr dozen " « 13 3u 


One copy, post paid, .50 

?er dozen . ,, .. 6.51! 


TJicosJosia Earnest: Vol. 1. the He 
roiue of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol- 
ume or both volumes at one order 3 00. 

postage, prepaid. 

Grsaco Trnmsn, or Love-and Principle 

Price $1 60, postage prepaid. 

Je-MliJes' Vest-Docket Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 

words, omitting what everybody knows, and 

containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price '(Scents, postpaid. 

Pocket ESibles.— Di-mond, 24 mo., 
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for ministers and Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Fr.ces by mail 
postage prepaid. $1 50. 

TJjf Sorsg-C'ro-wned King. — A new 
ingiug book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tave pages, bound in boards. New and old 
tune?. Price 60 cents. $6 00 per dozen. 
T*5; J S'Ssri§Sf«?.n ESarp, containing 123 
oages of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid 
35 cents, f 3.00 per dozen. 
The Hssruiouiss Ssscra: A compila- 
tion of Chckch Music Much care has 
been taken in the arrangement cf this 
work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the iiiu?i '; and the work eoutains ?ueh 
a varietv of metres, that a tune may be se- 
lected for almost every hymn in. the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
do// n. by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per Q»zen by express. 
Brethren's Tsiue and Ujuia 

Bc ; ng a compi'alion ol Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to aU the Psalms, Hymns and Spiritual 
•Songs hi the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
l'i ic( ■ $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or §:0.00i>fir 
dozen, by express. 

8£ef lav-l Hew Testament. 


Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, f 2.00 

Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 8.50 


Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 11.00 

Sheep Strong Binding, 1.25 

32 'io., sunday school ddition. 25 

Bretiirkn's Encyclopedia. $1.70 

Treatise on Tiiue Xiamertioa li. F. Mco- 

fr.f.w, prepaid, .75 

Debate en Immersion, yuinter & Snyder, 
Single copy., post paid, .75 

12 copit,., bj E*prc3fi. 7.00 

Fiona Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60 

German & English Testaments, .75 

Nsad's Theology, Post Paid, 1.45 

" 'Wisdom & Power of Gcd Postpaid 1.40 
Companion Volume 3. bound post paid, $2.7 
Reserved at the office, 2.25 
How to read Character. An illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examir.ers ; with a Descrip- 
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25 

Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen. 

All orders should be accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, post-office, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and ^dressed to 


Farewell Remarks, with a historic 
cal view of the establishment, growth 
&e. of the Christian Family Compan, 
ion, Pious Youth and Brethren's Al- 
manac, by H- R. ilolsinger, -will be 
found in our Almanac for 1874. 

Terms: Single copy, postpaid, 10 cents; 
six copies, 40 cents; and twelve 'copies, 
75 cents. 





This work teaches how men lived in Bible 
times and how to live in all times. "It 
pleases, profits, pa) s." "It is precious as 
gems." "It glows with living light on eve- 
ry page." The style is full and flowing, clear 
and sparkling. Ag'uts sold of the author's 
former works. "Night Scenes," and "Otnt 
Father's House," nearly 100, 0C0 copies 
each. They ihould now canvass the same 
territory for "Heme Life " his lstest and 
best work. Employment for young men, 
ladies, teachers and eleigyrcen in every 
county. Send for cireular and secure fitst 
choice of territory. Z.eo; er & M'Curdy, 
518 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. 


Brethren's Tune and Hymn books may 
be obtained at the Book Store of J. F. 
Funk & Bro., in Elkhart, Ind. 




B!oo«l Cleanser or Panitcrs. 

A tonic and purge, fer Blood Diseases. 
Great reputation. Many testimonials. Many 
ministering brethren use and rc<omm<-i:d it. 
Ask or serd for the '-Htalth Messenger." 
Use only th .■ "Panac a" prepared by 

431 W. IvR&e Ht. tlsjesge, III. 


Br. P. F.IHKKKVS BRO'S «& Co. 
Waynesboro, Franklin Co, Pa. 

figf Agents Wanted Everywhere. °®a 

r. V. 0, Vol X 



v^v & 

(J. V. Vol. XXIV. 



BY J.tJil -\s QUlKTEft. 

'■1/ >j< h >■■ me, keep my eomtnandttunts" — Jesus 

At $1.50 Per Aisntiui. 

New Series. 

DALE CITY. FA., TUESDAY, JAN. 13, 1874. Vol. I. No. 2. 

FOl 1 . • ;<>\. 

Tbe (rrntion oi Man. 

k\ 6 : the first man .Adam 

was created a llvir^ ?ou' : the las) 
uas made a quickening spirit. 1 Coc. 15:45. 

How very wonderful, marvelous 
and merciful are the works of God to 
those who consider them ! 

Many very remarkable events aud 
periods of time have passed away — 
Del away from memory or existence, 
but merely away from events and pe- 
riods' of time wbicb have succeeded 
them, as well as those yet in the fu- 
ture. Of all of them, a very briefyet 
very intelligent Bceonnt is given in 
the Holy Scriptures. 

"In the beginning God created the 
heaven and the earth :" that is, at a 
point far more remote — back into and 
long before anv primeval age cf v, hich 
the human mind can conceive. God 
created the material and space, or 
whatever did at that period, or what 
. and forever shall con- 
stitute the heaven and the earth. Af- 
terwards — after a greater nun, her of 
greater or less events bfld occurred 
than ?( me think, or perhaps a less 
number than others think, and after a 
much longer period of time bad 
elapsed thau some think, and perhaps 
shorter than others suppose, G< rj 
created the first man Adam, whose 

distinctive ai d ( orop, el 
ratio .\ ii <_' s< oi." This was 

ilyagraij — well worthy 

emberrd ar.d mentioned in 
the history of creation. After this 
event, things, Boch I • _'tb of 

the time which elapsed between dif- 
ferent occurn i - veil as the oc- 
corrences themselves, are of necessity 
more definitely ncord<d and conse- 
quently more intelligently compre- 
hended by those who are thoughtful, 

even by those who are yet natural as - 50 : Id. The time or period of mourn- 
well as by them that are spiritual. ing varied. Id the case of Jacob it 
When God bad created the natural, was seventy days; of Aaron and 'do- 
or earthy, or Bret Adam or man, and sen it wastbirtj days; and afterwards 
breathed into his nostrils making him I we read of it being abridged to seven 
thus to become a living soul, He bad , days. At the death of the good and 
veritably finished His work of earthy pious king Josiab, it IS said, "And all 
creation. Well could He pronounce Judah and Jerusalem mourned for 

it all good and rest after accomplish- 
ing a work so great and so glorious. 
Bot there was a work — a creation — 
still in the future far greater aud far 

Josiab." Not ouly the people then 
liviug bewailed his death, but even in 
after times a public mourning for him 
was kept. The prophet Jeremiah 

glorious. This was in clue time, also in remembrance thereof compos- 
not the creation of His only begotten* etb bis lamentations; wherein he- 
Sou, but the sending of Him down wailing the calamities which were 
into the world aud the raising of Him shortly to befall that people. 2 Chroti. 
up again in order that He might be 35 : 24, 25. But our Savior here ev- 
a quickening spirit. As God idently rueant the pious mourner in 
bad finished the natural creation when I Zion or the church. Mourning for 

He bad made the first ''Adam a liv- 
ing soul,'* so He finished the spiritual 
creation when He raised up Jesus 
In or through the creation of Adam, 
all earth v or natural men are created ; 

what? On account of sin, aud the 
deplorable eouditiop which sin has 
brought the whole human family into, 
as also for Him who has redeemed 

our ruined race from the curse it lay 

but in or through the works of the under, and who has given the true 
Son of God, all heavenly or spiritual | mourner for Jesus the great and glo- 
men are created. In the old or natu- , rious promise "for they shall be com- 
ral creatiou, they are male and female; forted." The prophet Zechariab, al- 
but iu the new and spiritual life, they hiding to the final conversion of the 
are neither male nor female, but are Jews, and their bitter compunction 
as the angels of God. While thc^y for having murdered the Messiah, 

remain on the earth their mission is 
the redemption and eternal salvation 
of the souls of all men. 

John B. Gauver. 
ML Union, l'a. 

For the Companion and Vjsitob. 
The Mourner Blessed. 

.rn for they shall 
nfortid. Malh. 6 : 1. 

From the early age of the world 
we find that the Hebrews, at the 
death of their friends and relations, 

says, "And I will pour upon the house 
of David, and upon the inhabitants of 
J< ru alem the spirit of grace and sup- 
plication ; and they stall lock upon 
me whom tbej have pierced, and they 
shall mourn for him as otic moumeth 
for his only Bon, and shall be in bit-, 
ternese for him, as one that is in bit- 
terness f< i bis first bom. In that day 
*hall ti^gie be a great mourning in 
Jerusalem, as the mourning of Ila- 
dadrimmon in the valley of >l 

gave all possible demonstrations cf i don," &c. Jecb. 12:10,11. Such 
great grief and mourning. Gen. 23 : 2 ; | are the true mourners indicated by 



the Savior. ''They shall come wiht 
weeping and with supplications." 
"With godly sorrow working repent- 
ance to salvation not to be repented 
of." The provision and promise of 
such "they shall be comforted." This 
is the work of Christ. "The spirit of 
the Lord God is upon me ; because 
the Lord hath anointed me to preach 
good tidiogs unto the meek ; he hath 
sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, 
to proclaim liberty to the captives, 
and the opening of the prison to them 
that are bound ; to comfort all that 
mourn; to appoint unto them that 
mourn in Zion, to give unto them 
beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for 
mourning, the garment of praise for 
the spirit of heaviness." Isa. 61 : 1-3. 
The broken-hearted, the captive, and 
the mourner, are here shown one 
mighty to save and relieve ; and that 
such should not mistake their friend, 
our Lord, when he stood up in the 
synagogue to read, selected the above 
passage, and having read it he closed 
the book with saying, "this day is 
this scripture fulfilled in your ears." 
Luke i : 18-21. "1 am" as if he had 
said, "this deliverer and desire of na- 
tions"; "the same yesterday, to-day 
and forever, " "blessed are the poor 
in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven," "blessed are they that 
mourn, for they shall be comforted ;" 
"blessed are ye that hunger now, for 
ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that 
weep now, for ve shall laugh.'' Luke 
6: 21. 

In confirmation of the above scrip- 
ture, our blessed Lord and Savior 
went about doing good. Preaching 
the gospel to the poor in spirit, heal- 
ing the brokenhearted, and comforting 
them that mourn. 

"Shall be comforted." God is no 
respecter of persons, yet hath he re- 
spect unto the lowly. Psalm 138 : 6. 
Many make themselves miseiable in 
striving to make themselves comfort- 
able ; and in endeavoring to make 
themselves righteous, fall short of tha 
righteousness of God. Rom. 10: 3. 
To know ourselves to be lost and un- 
done signers, destitute- of righteous- 
ness, to be feelingly alive to a sense 
of our condition, and to believe that 
all we need is in Christ, lies at the 
very foundation of true godliness. 
To desire salvation from sin in God's 
way, and to mourn after it, is pecu- 
liar to the quickened soul ; for the 
dead mourn not ; neither are they ca- 
pable of receiving comfort. What 

more could the Savior say to comfort 
those who "mourn" on account of 
their sins, &c, than here he has said ? 
He does not say they shall be blessed, 
but "blessed are they." Even now, 
that faith which unites the sinner to 
the Savior is God's gift ; but you 
must ask it of him, and he will give 
it to you. Eph. 2: 8; MattL. 7: 7. 
lie will also give you power to exer- 
cise it John 1 : 2. Believe what the 
Savior says, that you "are blessed," 
even now ; for the Lord's time is now. 
2 Cor. 6 : 2. Doubt no more, for he 
declares you "shall be comforted." 
As sure as mourning goes before com- 
fort, so sure does comfort follow 
mourning. Give God your heart, 
and He will give you a Savior; love 
is in his heart, though wrath may 
appear in his conduct. Isa. 54 : 8. 
Nature, sense and feeling write bitter 
things against you, while your Sa- 
vior loves. Oh, how infinite His love ; 
His salvation how complete ; His 
presence how cheering ; His promises, 
how precious ! 

D. Negley. 
Welsh Bun, Pa. 

Contact with J«sns. 

''They took knowledge of them, that they 
had been with Jesus." Acts 4 : 13. 

• When frinds return from the sea- 
side after spending^, holiday, how of- 
ten may you detect, even before you 
are told, that the have been recruit- 
ing wasted energies in some healthful 
summer resort. There is a healthy 
glow on the cheek, and a new vigor 
thrown into life, by which you take 
knowledge of them. 

It has sometimes occurred that you 
have met a friend after some tempo- 
rary separation, and his manner, mat- 
ter of conversation* style of action, 
are all so different from his previous 
habits, that before the secret came 
out you have taken knowledge of him 
that in some blessed religious work 
heias had a mighty quickening. 

Peter and John "had been with 
Jesus." What a recruiting of spirit- 
ual health ! what a bracing up of 
spiritual powers ! what a quickening 
for bold testimony did they receive! 
They came forth spiritual giants. 
With Jesus! Where is that? In 
heaven ? In Jerusalem ? In the 
house of prayer ? O, it is anywhere 
that a simple, child-like disciple is 
found ! We Deed not go into heaven, 
or into the grave! Christ is here, 
everywhere, if v:e have hearts to ap- 

preciate His presence. We know 
the presence of others by sight, we 
know the presence of flowers by smell ; 
but we know the presence of Jesus 
by the spiritual instinct of a loving 
heart. We may be with Him always. 
The heart of love feels His presence 
when the eyes of earthly men appre- 
hend no special object of vision. — 
With Him in the home — with Him 
in the street — with Him in business — 
with Him always. The persecuting 
Jews saw that those two faithful men 
had been with Jesus ; but they did 
not see another glorious truth — Jesus 
was ever with His disciples, and sus- 
tained them throughout their tribula- 

''They took knowledge of them, 
that they bad been with Jesus." Not 
only did they see that those two men 
were disciples of the Great Teacher, 
but in the unparalleled boldness of 
Peter and John, iu the grace of their 
deportment, and wisdom of their ut- 
terances, they saw that these men 
had drunk into the spirit of their Mas- 
ter, and were reproducing again those 
heavenly virtues which in Him had 
excited their amazement. — Kings 

For the Companion. 
Ignorance is ]>ttngerous. 

A writer in the Companion, Vol. 
IX, No. 50, page 780, argues that 
St. Paul taugnt that knowledge is 
dangerous. His proof text is 1 Cor. 
8 : 11. "And through thy knowledge 
shall the weak brother perish for 
whom Christ died.'' 

Corinth was an idolatrous city when 
the Apostle wrote the Corinthiau let- 
ters. None knew the true God in 
that great city save the Christian 
church he had planted there. And 
that, no doubt, was composed iu part 
from those who were just emerging 
from heathenish darkness. But the 
city had "gods many, and lords 
many." They also had their idol 
temples in which they held feasts in 
honor of their gods. It seems that 
some of the Corinthian Christians had 
"sit at meat in the idols' temple," 
which the Apostle condemns because 
the conscience of some "being weak, 
is defiled." While these Corinthian 
converts were babes in Christ they 
were in great danger of returning to 
the superstitious worship of their 
fathers. These weak Christians, see- 
ing their brethren eating of this hea- 
then feast, might eat thereof iu honor 



•of the idols. Those who had knowl- 
edge thai ki tl Cod for the Feast, and 

ae who had do! cave thanks to the 
idol. The knowledge in this eleventh 
verse, referred to by our brother, was 
this, viz , "an idol is nothing, and 
that the re is none other God hut one " 
"The mainspring of the trouble" 

-not knowledge, hut ignorance. 
It was the improper use of knowl- 
that Paul condemns. 

S. M Mission. 

— -^»*- ♦ ^^- 

Gentle Bints. 

"Be >.• therefore wise as serpen ta and 
harmless ns doves." Matt 10: Hi. 

We .-h"uld pray for wisdom while 
in this dark nnd Binful world. We 
should a.-k Grod to help 08 in every- 
thiog.we do, especially in things per- 
taining to our salvation. I am afraid 
that some of our brethren do not a:-k 
the Lord in prayer to give them his 
spirit when they take their pen to 
write on religious subjects, and so go 
on in their own strength haphazard, 
like the kite in tie wind. And then 
it is no w< nder they get so far from 
eaeh other in their arguments, and in 
their views of Scriptural subjects. It 
is the Spirit that guides into all truth. 
Brethren and sisters, young and old, 
pray for the Holy Spirit to guide you 
into all truth, and then we will all 
meet in Jesus for he is "the way, the 
truth, and the life," and then yuii will 
be as wise as serpents and harmless 
as doves. But if the serpent be wiser 
than you are, he will hurt you, for 
be has a spite at you, and he will bite 
you and poison your body, and yon 
will die if you get no remedy. There- 
fore be wipe and escape the danger. 

But there are two kinds of serpents; 
one kind, p d kills the body, 

and the other poisons and kills the 
- bL The one is the natural serpent ; 
the other is the old serpent, called 
the devil, who beguiled Eve, through 
the instrumentality of the natural Ser- 
pent which was more subtle than 
any beapt of the field. And Solomon 
pays, through tie spite of the devil 
death came into the world. 

A.- the Eery Berpent poisoned the 
:ies of the Jev\s when bitten, so 
that old .i by 

leading the children i f men into ac- 
tual sins by bis agents, unbelievers 
and false prophets These draw men 
and women into bin by inducing them 
to gratify the luet of the flesh and i f 
the eve, and the pride of life. The 
Lrd called tbebe emissaries^ Satan, 

"blind guides" and generation of vi- 

■ h have not only led men to 
transgress the law of (iod, but they 
have also caused the people to sin 
further, by inducing them to reject 
Christ and his atonement which is 
the remedy (iod has provided for .-in. 
This remedy the sinner is to appro- 
priate to himself by a practical faith 
Moses received a remedy from Q , 
to cure the bitten Israelites of the 
wound made by the fiery serpents, 
and we also have received from the 
same gracious Benefactor a remedy 
for the injury inflicted upon us by the 
old serpent, the devil ; and this reme- 
dy is the redemption of Christ. 

Daniel Longanei ker. 

For the Companion and Visitob. 
Hard I inns. 

We hear almost a universal cry in 
our blessed United States of hard 
times. And now as the New year is 
just commencing it would be well for 
us to consider whether we as brethren 
are justified in joining in the cry. And 
if the panic affects us to trace it to its 
fountain-head, and see whether wo 
are truly a separate people, or wheth- 
er we move with the popular stream, 
not thinking where we are drifting. 

We, as a natioD, taking all things 
into consideration, must confess that 
we are blessed with large crops, while 
some of the older countries are wait- 
ing to receive of our abundance, 
which, taken in a financial point of 
view, is in our favor. We live in a 
free country ; our taxes are not so 
heavy as in others, and above all, we 
have the Bible to lead us oa in the 
way of truth. 

Why is it that we cry hard times ? 
Business has failed, money is scarce, 
people are out of work, &c. But 
where is the fault? We have just 
emerged from a civil war ; and as is 
nearly always the case in times of 
war. speculators are justified by the 
of people if wealth is accumula- 
ted by them by unjust and immoral 
meaDS. The cry is, success at any 
price! Victory at any cost ! Accus- 
tomed to this practice in war, it be- 

- ( i v i. j transfer it t< 
And hence arose a host of speculators 
| who lived from the work of other 
people. Business was built on an 
immoral foundation; the desire to ac- 
cumulate wealth was too great, aud 
the. best and most forcible words of 
I tbo inspired writer are very applica- 

ble here. "They that will become 
ri<h fall into temptations and a snare, 
and into immv foolish anrl hurtful 
lusts, which drown men in destruc- 
tion and perdition.'' This I think is 
verified to the letter, and hence spec- 
ulators fail, people will come out of 
work, and it is onlv the poor c'ass 
who are thrown out of employment 
who can trulj say times are hard. 
Winter i-s here, and they have per- 
haps a family and no means at hand 
to feed and cl< the them. Here breth- 
ren is a chance to do good, that we 
may be of those who may hear "I 
was an hungered and ye gave me to 
eat," Ac. 

But we as brethren should not be 
amorlg those who have caused the 
present troubles. We should not be 
greedy after filthy lucre"; should be 
satisfn d with those things which God 
has blessed us with. If there are 
brethren among us out of work let us 
not let them suffer, but jnve them of 
our abundance ; and last but not least, 
to have a firm resolve to trust in God. 
And then what reason have we to 
cry hard time ! When we are tempt- 
ed let us think of the poor heathen in 
some of the older countries, who wor- 
ship idols and all maaer of supersti- 
tions. We have the word of God ; 
lie bad compnssion on us and helped 
us to confess Him, and if he brings 
us home the present will be as naught, 
and we cannot sing enough prai 
all the blessings bestowed upon us 
while living in this sinful world. 

I would not be understood that we 
should fold litir bands and do nothing 
to gain a livelihood, for if we do not 
wcrk neither should we eat; bul let 
us not hasten to be rich. The advice 
of our aged brethren was not to in- 
vest money in bank stock, railroad 
stock, A'c, and I think the advice was 
good, and would be good if heeded at 
present. An old baiA direct 
said when business was brisk, tl 
after all, the "ground bank" (land) is 
the safest investment. 

< YKl s Bl) HhR. 

Shaefferstown, Pa. 

The I 
of its i can tell v> h 

comes of his influence and example, that 
roll away from him and go beyond his 

j ken on their mission. 

God never allowed any man to do noth- 
ing. How miserable i- the condition of 
those men who spend their time as if it 
'' were given them, not leuthrffishop Hall, 



For the Companion and Visitor. 


Many references have been made du- 
ring the last year, by the writers for the 
Companion to the life giving and sustain- 
ing principle, charity ; and there is no 
doubt but that there were abundant rea- 
sons to call for all such observations as 
have been made. In No. 48 of Vol. 9, 
brother Quinter in an appeal made use of 
the following : "in this age of false chari- 
ty ," which provoked me to pen a few 
lines, on true charity. Charity is one of 
the fundamental and crowning principles 
of the Christian religion. Paul wrote so 
much, and so forcibly about the doctrine 
of the Christian faith, that some would 
make out that he taught a faith alone 
doctrine ; but he himself did not consid- 
er it so, tor he wrote as follows : "tho'ugh 
I have all faith, so that I could remove 
mountains, and have not charity, I am 
nothing." I might be gifted to such an 
extent that I could speak all the human 
languages, and even of angels themselves, 
and predict future events, and with these 
possess all knowledge, but all without 
profit to me, if destitute of charity. It is 
the bond of perfectness. "It shall cover 
the multitude of sins." Christians in 
general acknowledge 1st. Cor. 13. one of 
the most important chapters in the whole 
Bible, and nearly the entire of it treats of 
charity. Paul in the above named chap- 
ter declares that charity is greater than 
either faith or hope. "Lat caritas, dear- 
ness, high-regard, love, from cams, dear, 
costly, loved." Webster. — Some writers 
would substitute love in the place of Char- 
ity in 1st. Cor. 13, but if properly under- 
stood, there can be no objection to the 
term. As the proper meaning of the term 
is dear, costly, loved, it may be applied to 
God's benevolence toward man. Gud 
loves man, for he created him in his own 
image. He breathed into his nostrils the 
breath of life, and lie became a living 
soul. Man is dear to God. Not only be- 
cause his soul has come from him and is 
eternal, but doubly so, because that soul 
wandered away from him and was lost, 
and he sent his only beloved Son to seek 
and save him, that is, man. We were 
redeemed by the precious blood of Christ, 
who gave his life a ransom for us. We 
have been bought with a great price, 
therefore we are dear to God. He loves 
us. If we take into account what we have 
cost God in the Creation, and his Provi- 
dence, and then add to this that of Re- 
demption, we truly must acknowledge 
that God considers us very costly. Now 
when we consider who God is, what man 
is, and what God has done for man, we 
may have some idea of the term charity,- 
for from Him the principle of grace origi- 
nates. "He is love." He is the God 
of all grace, the giver of every good and 
perfect gift. The Lord is our Creator, 
our preserver, our redeemer, our life, yea, 
our all, When we know him to bo so, we 
esteem him, very highly ; he is dear to 

us ; we love him ; we consider him as our 
all ', he is our treasure, and therefore very 
costly unto us. But when we remember 
the relation that man sustains to God, 
and how costly he is to him, we need not 
wonder that the apostle wrote that "if a 
man say, I love God, and hateth his broth- 
er, he is a liar ; for be that lovcth not his 
brother whom ho hath seen, how can he 
love God whom he hath not seen?" and 
"we ought to lay down our lives for the 
brethren." And again, "whoso hath this 
world's goods, and seeth his -brother have 
need, and shutteth up his bowels of com- 
passion from him, how dwelleth the love 
of God in him ? To love God without lov- 
ing our fellow being, is an incompatibili- 
ty ; and we know that charity implies su- 
preme love to God, and universal love to 
mankind. "This is the love of God, that 
we keep his commandments." To love 
God with all our heart etc. ; to love our 
neighbor as ourselves ; to love the follow- 
ers of Christ with an unfeigned love, and 
to love our enemies, are all among the 
commands. While in this world all chris- 
tians will have their trials, persecutions 
and tribulations, but if they have charity, 
they will patiently endure and suffer, for 
"charity suffereth long." If any one 
thinks, speaks, or acts uukindiy to any 
one, he lacks charity, for it "it is kind." 
If any one boasts vainly, or brags, or 
makes a display for ostentation, he 1 <cks 
charity, for "charity vaunteth not itself." 
He that esteemeth himself to be "right- 
eous over much," or to be "over wise ;" 
he that thinketh he knoweth anything, 
when he knoweth nothing yet as he ought 
to know it, he that exalteth himself, and 
esteemeth himself better than others, lacks 
charity ; for it is "not puffed up." No 
rude, unmannerly, uncourteous or bru- 
tish man, is in possession of charity, for 
it doth "not behave itself unseemly." I 
never wish to meet with those who af- 
fect to be called "blunt honest men," who 
feel themselves-above all the forms of re- 
spect and civility, and care not how much 
they put to pain, or how they displease/' 
They are far from being "wise as serpents, 
and harmless as doves." We further 
read that "charity seeketh not her own." 
Christ was never satisfied to remain in his 
Father's glory, and permit us to go to 
ruin ; he spared no labor, cost or suffer- 
ering, to bring us to glory. That man 
lacks charity, — is no Christian, who mere- 
ly looks- to his own wealth, comfort, wel- 
fare and salvation. Paul writes, "let no 
man seek his own, but every man anoth- 
er's wealth ;" and "look not, every man 
on his own things, but every man also on 
the things of others." Paul says "I 
please all men in all things, not seeking 
mine own profit, but the profit of many, 
that they may be saved ;" and in doing 
so he had the mind "which was also in 
Christ Jesus ; who, being in the form of 
God, thought it not robbery to be equal 
with God. But made himself of no rep- 
utation, and took upon him the form of a 
servant, and was made in the likeness ot 

men," IF Christian means Christ like, 
and if he is a person whose imaprd and 
outward life is conformed to the doctrines 
of Christ, then certainly we must seek 
more than merely our own good for time 
and eternity. The man will seek the good 
of his wife, and the wife of the man ; the 
parents of the children, and the children 
of the parents ; the family of the neigh- 
bor-hood and Church, and the neighbor- 
hood and Church of all the world. Fel- 
low readers, do we seek the good of all 
the world, or do we seek only our own 
good? If the latter, it will profit us noth- 
ing. If we are easily provoked, we have 
not the true charity, and therefore are 
nothing. Fellow readers, how many of 
us have manifested this trait of charity 
tor the last year only? Again, if we have 
evil surmisMgs one of another, or think 
evil one of another, we lack the bond of 
perfectness. We should always put the 
best constructions on our fellow creatures 
words and actions that they will admit of. 
This trait of charity will come in when we 
are obedient to the command of Jesus, 
"judge not." Have we all refrained from 
thinking evil of any one ? Ofjudging one 
another, as Christ and reason would that, 
we should? No one who is in possession 
of true charity, will rejoice in iniquity. If 
his enemies perish by war, famine or pes- 
tilence, he would, with Jesus, sooner 
weep than rejoice ; he will never feel sat- 
isfied, or feel happy in doing what is for- 
bidden in the word of God, nor when oth- 
ers do sc. He hasno pleasure in reading 
novels, or lies ; he has no enjoyment in 
company where there is jesting, and rev- 
eling and foolish talking, but be "rejoic- 
eth in the truth ;" he never will rejoice 
or feel happy, unless he, as well as others 
are obedient to the truth ; he spares nei- 
ther labor, nor means, until all of his fel- 
low creatures are brought unto a knowl- 
edge of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus, 
and are saved. If he is strong he will 
bear the infirmities of the weak, and help 
to bear the burden of his fellows. He 
will believe all things ; he believes that 
God is, and that he is a rewarderof them 
that dilligently seek him, and that all 
things work together for good to them 
that love God. He is always ready to be- 
lieve the best of his fellow creatures. If 
wickedness, persecutions and afflictions 
are coming upon him, and all appears 
dark and gloomy, he still hopes for the 
best, and submits to every dispensation of 
God's providence. He will patiently en- 
dure jail trials, insults, persecutions, and 
afflictions, for chari j' hopeth and endur- 
eth all things. The passage "charity 
covereth the multitude of sins" is often 
misapplied. It is generally quoted to 
prove that we should hide others faults 
and never mention them to them. Diff- 
erent societies quote it to prove that when 
others believe them to be in error, ehari« 
ty would refrain them from reproving 
them of their error. These views are evi- 
dently false, and therefore ruinous. ^Let 
him know that he which conrerteth the 



sinner Prom the error of his way shall save 
a boo! from death, and Bhall hide a mul- 
titude (if -in-. the way. and the 
vuli/ way, that charity can be said I 
(i i multitude of sins, God ever will re 
prove the sinnerofhis sins, but he wants 
^ fore he will forgive biui 
in 1 we know the goodness of 
God alom will lead the sinner torepent- 
S sharity will lead as to do. We 
must : errors and sin in all, and 
this we must do in the 
and love. God does 
ter int.' an atmi-tiee 
q ;e ill'' sword of the Spir- 
it, which i- the word of God, and destroy 
i r . One -inner will make many., but it' 
ivert him, we will be the meansof 
j those outoroppings 
ui bin. 1. : us all have fervent charity 
"ver fail. 

. KH. 

For the Companion and Visitor. 
IS i- uii uis fences. 

To oursell the reminl-i:- nces of the past 
year have been painful and pleasant. Our 
land has been blessed with peace and pros- 
Civil and religious liberty i- > x 
i to all. and the inhabitants of the 
t around and behold the plen> 
production of the country, ami are 
to rejoice that the approaching 
I r may not find them in 
istian i- made to feel 
grateful to hi- heavenly Benefactor. With 
sceptionsa i ur nation l. 

h< rs around her. As 
pulation ' I >c muchcondens- 

untry other localities in the 
West aie ready, (with inducements equal 
if no*, superior), to receive them. Trans- 
itu among the 
at nation. Arts of in- 
dustry are everywhere introduced and man 
andantly rewarded fofhisincesj 
Nothing particularly has befallen 
our and to a great ex- 

tent have we Lecn at peace with the na- 
At home around us v, e 
noti • harmony, and prosperity, 

mark ■■■ [mprove- 

''. by wa y of building, this season is 
uuj liberty around 

ns i- i Bed extensively, and we' fear, often 
church to which we have 
humble honor of belonging, i 

-. which maki - us to 
> (withstanding all this peace 
and ; . bo! h in civil an ! 

ire, amidst all thes( - that wc 

a- a nati . b >w ungrateful we are ! 

it i- pained to think of the many 

wh i . from day to day and year to 

year and let all Opportunities of d ling 

I to their souls go unheeded. Oh ! 

the many yet outside of the pale of the 

church : we cherish a tender re- 

I ! How ! love to gee them 

ad enjoying the christian religion and be 

ippy in the atoning blood of Christ. 

The passiug year brings many things to a 

never mote to be engagi d ifl by the 
same parties, many an eventful lit 
down the current of time, and close 
the present year. We have witnessed 
those of our relations and friends that 

have bid adieu to all that i- time, and 
launched their boat and sailed over the 
Jordan to bask on its sunny banks of de- 
liverance until the heartstrings of the deaf 
waiting ones break and follow over the 

liver to clasp glad hands, and enjoy the 

company of loved ones gone before. Du- 
ring the past year how many watched the 
fleeting breath of a bosom companion, a 
r, sister or darling ohild and follow- 
ed them to the charnel house to see the 
clods of the valley rec< i\ e thi m from mor- 
tal sight. How many have promised that 
as the present year closes, they would en- 
j ..• the christian religion and live for God 
and him alone, but the 1 ares of life, 

For the riches of this world, and 

or timidity on the part of those by 
whom they are surrounded has drowned 
their thoughts, and the year closes and 
their promise 1 i-> unheeded. How many 
have embarked in the good cause of Christ 
and have been overcome by some trivia! 
thing and have given up the shin and 
in feeding on sin. How many of 
our young men have this year begun to 
take the name of their God in vain? How 
many have found their way id the grog- 
shop and gambling den'.'' and thus going 
down to ruin instead of preparing them- 
selves for future usefulness. H >w many 
have absented themselves from church or 
li- school room, and engaged in 
something in violation to God's law. Oh 
let us all stop and think. Have we thrown 
our influence on the side of the Lord ? 
Have we given a word of encouragement 
. to our fellow christian ? Have we lent a 
helping hand to the poor ? Have we by 
our walk and conduct thrown any light to 
the unregenerated ? Can we answer in 
the affirmative? Oh the past can never 
be recalled , what "we have written on 
the pages of time we have written" and 
there it stands recorded for or against us. 
What have we to offer? Oh let us all im- 
prove in the coming year. How many of 
us have been engaged in backbiting our 
neighbors or our brother christian? Du- 

the past year wo have been pained 
the "contusion of tongues" in some 
ot our periodical-. Have we forgotten 
the command- of God and that forbear- 
ance and humility that characterize the 
church oft he brethren? In-tcad of union 
of sentiment being promulgated, divisions 

ncouraged. Brethren "these things 
ought not to be." Oh let us all go hand 
in hand and vindicate the cause; of Christ 
and encourage a thorough union of feel- 
ing in our christian religion throughout 
our fraternity. Let us all try and make 
the next year (Go 1 sparing our live- 1 one 
of usefulness to Geo, to our fellowman, 
and to ourselves, that we may all been- 
nd built up in our faith towards 
hat when our life shall begin to ebb 
and the chilly waves of death terminate 

our lives, that we may all be enal 

say with one of old,"] have fought a 

rood fight, I have finished my course, 1 
have kept the faith, henceforth there is 
a crown of righteourness laid up for me 

eternally in tin heavens." May the< - 

ing year I" 1 one of | cess to 

the church, that sin be driven hem 
cause of Christ I"' vindicated, and many 
of the sons and daughters of Adam be 
brought to Christ the "tru light which 
lighteth every man that cometh into the 
world," is the prayec of your unworthy 
I'M ther in Chri 

Dunkirk, 0. 

For the Companion. 

"But if any man think that he bchaveth 
hirna 1 ancoraely toward his virgin, if she 
pass the flower of her age and need so re- 
quire, let him do what he will lie sinueth 
not: let him marry." 1 Cor. 7: 30. 

This verse, as it -tan. Is in King James' 
translation) is rattier dubious, and in it 
are involved some momentous issues. 
Libertines sieze upon it to support a heav- 
en-insulting crime. Some others, who 
cannot receive the doctrine of the liber- 
tine, cannot, at the same time, success^ 
fully refute it, not knowing what the 
apostle does mean. The only explana- 
tion I will venture at this time is anoth- 
er translation of the verse, and an extract 
from a commentator. And as I wi.-h it 
to be understood, 1 will give what eccle- 
siastical history .-ays of libertines: 

"A sect of Anabaptists, in the fifteenth 
and early part of the sixteenth century, 
who rejected all the customs and decen- 
cies of life, and advocated a community 
of good- and of women." 

Here is the other translation referred 

"But if any man think that he is treat- 
ing his virgin daughter in an unseemly 
manner, by leaving her unmarried be- 
yond the flower of her age, and if need 
so require, let him act according to his will; 
he may do so without sin; let them* mar- 
ry. But he who is firm in hisresolve.andis 
not constrained to marry his daughter, 
but has the power of carrying out his 
will, and lias determined to keep her un- 
married, does well. Thus he who gives 
his daughter in marriage does well, but 
h ■ who gives her not in marriage docs 

I have quoted two verses from a book 
entitle.!, "The life and epistles of Paul." 
"In those early, times, both among the 
Hebrews and Christians, the daughters 
were wholly in the power of the father, 
so that he might gi\e or not give them 
in marriage, as he chose; and might 
bind them to perpetual celibacy if he 
thought proper; and to tlds case the 
apostle alludes, [f the lather had devot- 
ed his daughter t i perpetual virginity, 
and he afterwards found that she had 
fixed her afl upon a person whom 

she was strongly inclined to many, and 



tviis now getting pasl the prime of life. lie, 
seeing from his daughter's circumstances, 
that it would be wrong to force her to 
continue in her state of celibacy; though 
he had determined before to keep her 
single, yet he might, in this case, altar 
his purpose without sin, and let her, an 
her suitor marry." 

[-The daughter and the Ruitor. 

Jas. A. Sell. 
Newry, Fa. 

Little Trials. 

Women, of all others, especially those 
who have the cares of housekeeping and 
the management of children, are subject 
to annoyances much more grievous, in the 
long run, than the greater sorrows of lite. 
When the child cries, the father, unless 
he be a paragon of fathers, finds business 
suddenly calling him down town ; he re- 
members an important errand at Jones' 
that he had forgotten, until the cross child 
refreshed his memory. The mother is a 
prisoner in her bedlam, and what wonder 
if sometimes the patience fail, and if with, 
some long-tired and heavily burdened 
soul, heart and hope give out at last? The 
great heroes are not those who have car- 
ried heaviest sorrows meekly, but those 
who have endured daily contradictions of 
people and daily embarrassment of cir- 
cumstances with meekness ; the great 
heroines are those women that, under the 
incessant wear and tear of little vexations, 
have borne in obscurity the flower of pa- 
tience and the fruit of long-suffering. 

In great trials there are compensations. 
Al! the world of our acquaintance is look- 
ing at us, perchance, and the large stage 
upon which our fortitude or our integrity 
is exercised affords us some stimulus. Or, 
at least, our egotism finds a satisfiaction 
in conscious heroism. But there is a 
meanness about little cares that shuts out 
this consolation. The great heroes are 
not they to whom the world builds monu- 
ments, and whose memoirs stand on all 
our shelves. We stumble over ther un- 
marked graves at every cemetry. Only 
God's transplanting shall reveal them in 
their glory — Christian Union. 

For the Companion. 
Stray Thoughts. 

There are two things that are improba- 
ble. A child that knows not the worth 
of a parent's care while it receives a moth- 
er's love, and for a person to love God and 
keep not his commandments. 

A man who pretends to worship God 
for the sake of giving prominence to his 
own opinion, is drifting in the popular 
channel, and is led captive by the devil 
at his will. 

It strikes me that man and the Devil 
are in partnership. WJien I see a pre- 
tended minister of the gospel condemn 
infant sprinkling as unchristian and then 
preach the. doctrine that all the different 
churches are branches of the one Vine. 

When I see professors of Christianity 
taking such an active part in political 
meetings, and advocating the cause of 
most every secret order, my opinion is, 
that they are dissatisfied with their re- 

I have come to the conclusion that when 
I see so many young professors of reli- 
gion, and old ones too, so warm and zeal- 
ous in the cause they espouse at times of 
revival meetings, and then so lukewarm 
between such meetings, that they are 
born of the will of man and not of God. 

There are three things I have to learn: 
First, to please God in every word I speak, 
in every act I perform, and every day I 
live. Second, to please my neighbor first, 
and then myself. Third, to live without 
an enemy. When I learn thus to live, I 
may cast a stone at my brother or sister 
that is not so perfect as I, and not till 

There is nothing that will arouse the 
feelings of my heart sooner ', there is 
nothing that will grieve me so soon as a 
friend to speak evil of my brethren, the 
the children of our heavenly Father. For 
when they do this, they speak evil of me, 
and not only this, but they speak evil of 
ourLord, the author of our holy religion. 
'He that gathereth not with mc, scat- 
tereth abroad." 

Sam. C. Basher. 

Whitesville Mo. 

Soiled Sonls. 

Absolute purity of soul, is, per- 
haps, never seen here upon earth. 
There is so much all about us impure 
and unclean, that we can not pass un- 
sullied. Our souls early lose the 
whiteness of their youth, and are 
thenceforward soiled beyond our 

The most moral of us have soiled 
our souls, somehow. We can not deny 
this, honestly, to ourselves. There 
are men who walk as very princes of 
manhood among their fellows, whose 
inner lives are full of all impurity. In 
no overt act does this manifest itself, 
but in occasional bad thinking, which 
is nearly as bad. Certain fields of 
thought there are that it were better 
never to explore. ''He that hath 
clean hands and a pure heart" should 
never enter therein, else his cleanness 
and purity are lost to bitn forever. 

We must restrain our minds, as 
well as our bodies, if we would not 
soil our souls. Condemnation awaits 
us, if we do not ; a blessing is ours if 
we do. "Blessed are the pure in 
heart, for they shall see God," is the 
promise. And who are the pure in 
heart? They whose thought never 
overleaps the boundaries of virtue, 
who put the temptation to evil think- 

ing as far behind them as they thrust 
the tempter to evil doing. The pure 
in heart cherish no secret place where 
they may revel in sensuality and all 
sweet sins. 

Soiled souls may be made wbite'at 
last, — let us thank God for this ! 
"White in the blood of the Lamb!" 
There is no impurity so deep that it 
may not be washed away. And then, 
after the cleansing, sooner or later, 
theirs shall be the sweetest reward 
which any waiting knows — "They 
shall see God." They are blessed 
now, in a promise, they shall be yet 
more richly blest, in i;s fulfillment. 
Divine promises are not idle ones, 
They are valid, and true evermore. 

■ * — 

For the Companion. 
Resolutions lor 1874. 

Whereas, we are entering upon a 
New Year, which has in store lor us 
all, no doubt, many new and strange 
experiences — "comiDg events" that 
have not as yet "cast their shadow 
belore"; and 

Whereas, this uncertainty in re- 
gard to the future should make us all 
the more careful to improve the Pres- 
ent ; and 

Whereas, good resolutions, if hon- 
estly made and faithfully adhered to, 
will be of great service to us along 
this lin'e ; therefore 

Resolved, 1. That we will improve, 
our hours of toil during the coming 
year by engaging in that upon which 
we can ask our Father's blessing. 

2. That we will spend our leisure 
hours in reading good books, or in 
other profitable ways, and thus strive 
to make our spare moments the "gold 
dust of time." 

3. That we will not waste our time 
and energies by grumbling at the 
weather, or at anything which "God 
or nature hath assigned." 

4. That we will have nothing to 
do with tobacco, or vicious agencies 
of any kind. 

5. That we will "bejust and fear 

6. That we willaccord to others the 
same privileges that we claim for our- 

7. That we will not be over anx- 
ious to denounce what the Lord may 
be willing to bless, and use for his 
own good and holy purposes. 

8. That we will not condemn a 
thing merely because it is old or old- 
fashioned, not popular, &c. 

9. That we will not contend that a 



right and Barred merely be- 
e our great grandfathers thought 

10. \\ 111 try to feel more 

lity of life, the worth 
td tbe imoortauce ol try- 
a do right at all times and oc all 

11. That to this end we will sock 
t -jvini each day so that it will be a 

ry at the close ol the 
year, and each year bo thai it will be 
a pleasant memory at the close of 

1:2. Thai w e will over go 10 •' 
for strength to carry out these resolu- 
her h< \\ d< sire and 
siucero p :' heart. 

.1. M. Z. 
Lebanon, Ohio. 

X-nrer. .11) God, to Thee. 

Sarah Flower, the writer of this 
touching hymn, is worthy of thenatue 
ol Sarah. It signifies a princess, aDd 
sweeter fragrance hits rarely exuded 
from any (lower in the garden. 

The gifted girl married Win. B. 
Adams, a civil engineer of superior 
abilities. She was of a frail constitu- 
tion, and amid n any bodily Buff 
she kept her pen at work upon vari- 
ous poetical productions. At what 
time she caught the inspiration to 
coIupo^e that one immortal hymn, 
which is now Bong around the globe, 
we never learned. Probably it 
.isun of peculiai trial, 
the bruised spirit emitted the 
cdor of a childlike submission to a 
chastening Father. Her hymn first 
appeared in a volumn of sacred lyrics 
by -Mi. Fox, in Euglaud, about the 
year 1841. The authoress did not 
o catch the fume it was to bring, 
for -Le died in 1-1. i. aged twenty- 
four years. She was buried near 
Mario w, in Essex. Presently the 
hymn b. can to work its way into va- 
rious collections of >ongs of worship. 
It H a> married to the tune of "lieth- 
rybody caught the strain. 
In noonday gatherings for prayer it 
soon b . •!• e bo fai lil ar that it any- 
ick up' - tLe hymn, the whole 
audience joined in. 

Selected for the Companion-. 

Tbe Moor Unlocked. 

m c I wished to enter a 

in h with a minister a little 

I . . . . 

ak->. but tried in vain to unlock the 

outside duor with it. We concluded we 

had the wrong key. and Bent to the jani 

tor for the right one. But h'* came and 

told us that the door waa already un- 

[ ; all we bad to do w is to push an ' 

open. V\ e though I oui 

locked < hi, whi waa nothing 

to hinder us from enterin . 

In the Bume way we fail to enter into 

love and fellowship with God. The door 

wo think i-. looked against us. We try to 

lit some key of extraordinary faith to 

open it \\ el our minds wrought 

up to -oino high pitch of feeling. We 

say, "I have the wrong key ; I mu 

more sorry ; I must weep more." An i 

all the time the door is ready to open if 

come boldly, with humble earn- 

i, to the throne . We may 

. without having to 

nn ock the door, t Ihrisl is tin 

art i- not shut again; i us. We 
must enter without stopping to tit our 
key of studied faith, for this mercy is not 
I up. V. e must enter b ildly. trust- 
not doubting FJia readiness to re- 
ceive us 'just as wr are." He is willing 
already and we must not stop to make 
Iliui willing by our prayers or tears. 

Mark Minseb, 

For the Companion. 
What Commends Yonug Women. 

No young woman ever looks so 
well to a sensible man as when dressed 
in a plain, neat, modest dress, with 
but little ornament about her. She 
locks then as though she possessed 
worth in herself, and needed no arti- 
ficial rigging to enhance ber value. 
If a young woman would spend as 
much time improving her mind, train- 
ing her temper, cherishing kindness, 
mercy, and other good qualities, as 
most do in extra dress and ornaments 
to increase their personal charms, 
she would at least be recognized 
among a thousand. Her character 
would be read in ber countenance. 
T. B. Cavan. 

Written for the Ohio Farmer. 
C ould We Kut Know. 

BY M113. C. K. (UAWI'OP.O. 

Could we but know the laud beyond the tomb> 

Sweet laud of flowi i!]g tr Waytlme 

Bj ells, 
Of gardens rich with rose and lily bloom, 

And turn nii waters soft «s silver bi 
Could we but breathe its fragrant airs that 
From isles of balm o'er si is afar, 

Or hear its full toued harmonies that flow 

;om where tbe 
rausound aie, 
We should no 1 tuger hoard with such fond 

The Be tint- rlchi a of a few brief da 
But^llft our thoughts and fix them I 

And thlthi r tarn oar eyes with Bteady gaze. 

v, ill Its moat absorl hi 
And ours would be beyond deniha mysticsea, 
Among tiio blossoms of perpetual i 

Could we but know the home to which ha\o 
Our cherished ones who walk with us no 
more — 
Fair home whose .:s on their 

And lured them from our midst to seek 
I a : 

; . io i" flowing joy, 
ihness of that life aiiov i, 
tinge w ithout parting's sad alloy, 
And its sweet nearness to the God of love, 
We should not cling to hushed and fading 
With such res If tl ■ :y of woe, 

Nor bow with heart- that see no breaking day 
tVherc strength and beauty sleep ia dust. 
But forward would our yearuing vision go, 
EVn through the gloom of partings first 
dark hours, 
And find our lost ones where living glow 
Of heaven's glad morning lights the 
the shining towe.s. 

Could we but know ! Thu6 do we grope and 


In the vague midnight which 'round as 


Yearuing to lift the severing clouds that li e 

Above the. splendors of the land of souls: 

But when from these vain questionings wc 

CCP. • - 
And unto Jesus, our Redeemer, go, 
Oar rest'ess hi_ai ts hud sure and lasting pi 
And we no longer sigh, "Could wc but 
kr.ow !" 
For more than knowledge is that perfect 
Which rests its all with Him who loves us 
And clings, as earthly idols fall to dust, 
More and more closely to His faithful 
His everlasting arms arc underneath, 
His love surrounds us like a breath of 
And neither time nor space, nor life nor death 
ra:i "i. j r as from His eternal care. 
yahoga /'alls, Ohio 

Truth being rounded upon a rock, you 
must boldly dig to see its foundations, 
without fear of de the edifice ; 

I u falsehood being laid upon the Bat 
if you examine ita foundation you cau 
it to fall. 


cimisTiAN Family companion and gospel visitor. 


For the Visitor. 

A Brief History of the First 

C'hnreh in Northeastern 


It was in the beginning of the present 
(19th) century that this section of the 
Country in Northeastern Ohio commenced 
to be settled by white people.* There 
were brethren among the first settlers : 1, 
brother Hannes (John) Summer, with a 
large family of sons and daughters, had 
obtained and occupied section Five in 
Township Number Nine, (subsequently 
called Springfield township) Range num- 
ber One then in Columbiana but now Ma- 
honing county, by virtue of a patent 
granted to the said John Summer, his 
heirs and assigned by the United States, 
and signed by President Thomas Jeffer- 

2. Brother John Shoemaker with his 

sons Philip and Abraham. 

3. Brother John Myers and others. 
These members had occasional meetings 
by ministers visiting them from a dis- 
tance, and the number of members in- 
creased so that the little flock was finally 
constituted and established as a church, 
by electing two brethren for the ministry, 
and two for deacons. The names of the 
first ministers chosen were George HoJce 
and Joseph Mellinger, and the deacons 
were John Culler and Abraham Hfestand, 
if correctly informed, and the ntw churah 
seemed to increase and prosper under the 
administration of its young servants. 

After some years of peace and prosperi- 
ty a season of trial and temptation came 

*Along the N. E. border of the Ohio river 
settlements commenced nearly or more than 
a quarter of a century earlier. Marietta was 
the first town of the state, and-becamc the 
capital of tne first county established in 1788 
and named Washington couuty. The next 
was the county of Hanrlton, founded in 1793 
capital Cincinnati. Then came Wayne coun- 
ty in 1796, which was made large enough 
for an empire, as it. commenced at the mouth 
of the Cuyahoga river, at Lake Erie, where 
the city of Cleveland now stands, and thence 
to the east boundary of Hamilton county, 
then took in a considerable portion of Nor- 
thern Indiana, all of the peninsula part of 
Michigan, thence up to the British boundary 
liDe in Lake Superior, and then divided lakes 
Huron, St. Clair, and Erie to the place of be- 
giurjing. The fourth county established was 
Adams in 1797 and the filth was Jefferson, 
which was established the same year, 1797, 
and undoubtedly theniucluded the territory 
of our church. TLe sixth and seventh were 
the counties of Ross and Knox in 1798. The 
e'ghth and ninth counties were Tiuuibull and 
Clermont and the tenth Fairfield, all estab- 
lished in 1811. Only nine counties were rep- 
resented in the first constitutioualconvention 
at Cliillieolhe in November 1822- Columbi- 
ana county was not founded until the 25th 
of March 1833, and Mahoning couuty, cut 
out of part of Columbiana and Trumbull 
was erected between 1844 and 1846. Heuce 
it is that some of our members still live in 
Columbiana, but the greater portion in Ma- 
honing O., while many moved farther west. 

over the church. One brother minister 
had moved from West Pennsylvania into 
this district, and another brother had been 
probably chosen by the members of this 

church at the time, when the first young 
ministers were advanced to baptize etc. 
Soon after this addition of preachers it 
seems trouble came upon the church, 
probably as it happened to the Corinthian 
church, that some were for Paul, some 
for Apollos etc. and thus caused divis- 
ions, or as it was when Christ was still 
with his disciples, when the question 
arose among the latter : "Which of them 
should be accounted the greatest? see 1 
Cor 1:12, Luke 22:24. Undoubtedly en- 
deavors had been made within the church, 
and with the assistance of elder brethren 
from abroad, to heal the breach, but this 
was not accomplished, until after the mat- 
ter had been laid before the yearly meet- 
ing in 1820. For the benefit of our little 
church, and for other churches, that may 
be troubled with like difficulties, we will 
give the counsel of Y. M. verbatim. See 
Encyclopedia page 79. 

"Y. M. 1720. In the counsel of the 
assembled brethren at the big meeting in 
Lancaster, Pa., Conestoga church at 
brother Joseph Royer's, May 19, 1820, 
was proposed for consideration in church 
counsel the disturbances or troubles aris- 
ing in the state of Ohio in Millcreck 
church, this was the former name of this 
church, by diverse doctrinal points, which 
have been introduced there, viz. it has 
been taught by brother A. M. who is a 
co- laborer in the word, that a man must 
have a real experience of the forgiveness 
of sins, and that he must be entirely born 
anew before he is baptized, which has 
been credibly testified. And it was con- 
sidered at this meeting, that there is no 
gospel evidence for such doctrine, and it 
was concluded with one accord and una- 
nimity, that if a brother will preach and 
persist in *uch doctrine, he could not be 
permitted to teach , for it is not consis- 
tent with the teaching of the apostle, when 
he says, Acts 2:38 : Repent and be bap 
tized every one of you in the name of Je- 
sus Christ, for the remission of sins, and 
ye shall receive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost." This is thus laid down until 
such brother will prove his or such doc- 
trine on the ground of the word of God. 
It was also considered, that brother J. R. 
went too far with the harsh expressions 
he made against brother A. M. in pres- 
ence of the brethren, and it was required 
of him to make acknowledgment for such 
hard expressions, or else we could not be 
well with him. N. B. The expressions 
were these, that he is to have said, from 
the teaching of brother M. there was ap- 
parent spirit of Methodistism and of the 
River brethren, and an anti-Christ etc. 

This difficulty was not fully settled until 
the church with the assistance of Elders 
from a distance suspended one or two min- 
isters from their offices, and held a choice 
for a bishop and two new assistant minis- 
ters. The choice fell on brother George 

Hoke as an elder, who became thus the 
first ordained" Elder in this part of the 
state, and on brother David Shoemaker 
and David Summer as the ministers, af- 
ter which step the church prospered and 
increased again. 

As a fruit of this better state of things 
in the church appears from a document, 
dated Feb. 4, 1822, in which brother John 
Myers and sister Susannah, his wife law- 
fully disposed and conveyed to the church 
"in consideration of the desire which tliey 
have of promoting the gospel of our bless- 
ed Redeemer, Jesus Christ, and, of One 
Dollar lawful money of the U. S. to them 
in hand, paid by Henry Myers, Abraham 
Houffer and Daniel Crumbacker, Tank- 
ers, and to them and their successors in 
trust for the use of the German Baptist 
congregation dedicated a parcel of ground, 
containing One acre and thirty-nine perch- 
es for the purpose, of erecting thereon a 
'meetinghouse by- setid society and for a 
burying ground for the use of said society 
and congregation forever, and also for the 
purpose of erecting thereon a school- 
house for the education of youth, and to 
no other purpose whatevei. Since 1822 
this property was chiefly used as a burying 
ground, and some^ten years ago the lines 
again established and surrounded by a sub- 
stantial post and board fence, under the 
supervision of the then successors of trus- 
tees, Jacob Longanecker, John B. Sum- 
mer and Michael Henry at a cost of near- 
ly one hundred dollars. This plot is sit- 
uated in section 33 of Beaver township, 
now in Mahoning county Ohio. 

(On this plot, fifty years after the exe- 
cution of the above mentioned deed, the 
design of the donors was still farther ac- 
complished, by building a meeting-bouse 
for the use of the church, in 1872 (40 feet 
long, 30 feet wide and 15 feet high, with 
a convenient stream, (Millcreek] near at 

The Evils of Sentimental Lit- 

We give below an article from the 
Mother's Magazine, in which the 
writer quotes from a number of men 
of high literary standing, who deplore 
the prevalence of sentimental litera- 
ture. The subject is one of no little 
importance and commends itself to 
the the serious consideration of all, 
and especially to parents and teachers. 

In a number of the Sunday School 
Times, H. S. Osborn, LL. D., re- 
marks : 

"We are living in peculiarly dan- 

*Brother George Hoke was indeed the first 
ordained elder iu these parts, bat soon after 
hm was ordained brother John S.udebakcr 
in Cailon church, brother Johu Leathenuau 
in Tusearora church, and brother Isaac Kara 
iu Nimishillen church. They were all use- 
ful in their generation, but none so promi- 
nent and generally known and respected in 
our brotherhood as brother George Hoke. 



gerous times from the reading that is for novel-reading ia cultivated by 
now brought out At no former lime novel-reading; or, they seem uot to 
in the history of our country has light know, thai reading fiction, with a lit- 
reading been bo much in demand as tie sprinkling of religion, prepares 
at the present day. All classes of | children to love to read fiction, though 

b — learned nnd ignorant— pro- 
fessional men, business men — educa- 
ted ladies, as well as the nurse and 
help, the cook ami the chambermaid, 
demand light reading — tales, stories, 
novels, or something 'exciting.' 1 

beard it asserted that more 
works of this character have 
sold in the past two years, than had 
been b >ld during the preceding Bixty 

via: - 

The Kev. Dr. W. II. Vanpoiien, 
of Chicago, Bpeakiog of this kind of 
literature, Bays : 

rs is, verilyy, a -fast age. One 
writer dramatizes the Savior's life in 
the 'House of David.' Another ven- 
tures to endorse and describe heaven 
Ajar.' Olh< rs, under the 
splendid drapery of romance, incul- 
cate the doctrines of repentance, faith, 
new birth, etc. 

'Tin- question arises, why arc these 
works of fiction tolerated ? Why are 
responsible publishers and Christian 
ciationB found to print them ? 
But, above all, why are' parents and 
pastors touud to permit them on their 
taides or 10 their Sunday-school libra- 
ries ? We cau easilv answer why 
the youth love to read them. Is it 
for the infioitessimal amount of reli- 
gious element contained in them ? 
We answer, No. Tee fasciuation of 
the multiform pious novels, that now 
swarm into our Sunday-school libra- 
ries, is anything and everything but 
their religious instruction. 

"It were a thousandth-fold better 
if nine out often Sunday -i-ohool libra- 
ries were taken from their shelves 
and committed to the flames. 

'•Five distinguished elders, of the 
city of New York, told the writer, 
with tears, 'We are compelled to keep 
our children out of Sunday-school, al- 

getber, because of the swarms of 
us novels which infests the shelves. 

Ami, Bald a godly elder: 

"In the Sabbath-school library, and 

in the books purchased for children, 

furnish them the means of culti- 

ii it a\ have a sprinkling of irreligion. 

"There is that in the character o( 
fictitious writings, properly called 
novels, whether the BUbjeCt be secular 
or religious, which forms a taste dif- 
ferent from historical, didactic, or any 
of the other classes of writing, and 
this taste is as readily formed by 
holding the child Upon religious nov- 
els in his younger years, as if he were 
supplied with secular novels. 

"By our religious machinery the 
child is piously trained to seek his 
gratifications of mind amid eloirients 
of grossest corruption. If the enemy 
of all good should set bimsetfto do- 
vise a scheme to take children out of 
religious families, and from them to 
rear a supoly of victims of this form 
of ruin, he could, with all his cunning, 
hardly contrive a better way to avoid 
giving alarm, and to secure the result. 
If it be agreed that religious novels 
are a source of mischief, we shall find 
ample work in clearing out the old 
leaven. Our Sabbath-school libraries, 
and our families, and our book stores, 
are full of these introductions to the 
'Mysteries of Paris,' and even our ed- 
itors will be called to use their puff- 
ing apparatus with a little more cau- 

Parent, when you place novels or 
fictitious writings, in the form of a 
book or a paper, in the hands of your 
child, for the purpose of cultivating 
a taste for reading, you do your child 
an irreparable injury — peril the soul 

"The course of evil 
Begins so e lowly, aud from such flight soures 
An infant's hand might slop the breach with 

clay ; 
But let the stream get deeper, and philos- 
Aye, and religion too. shall strive in vain 
To turn the headlong current !" 

Books and papers have souls ; they 
think, .'peak, and act for evil 
or for good. A bad book or pa- 
per is as dangerous as a bad man or 
a bad- woman, a bad boy or a bad girl. 
Heading a bad book is keeping had 
\atiug a tuste for novel-reading, aid company, and reading a good book is 
BO prepare them greedily to devour keeping good company. 
whatever fictitious trash may fall in Everj hook, every paper, has a soul 
their way, and then waste our breath breathing a spirit good or bad. It is 
in deploring their exposure to a cor- j the soul of its author, and, when 
ruptiug literature. Parents and teach- i spread over the pages of the book, 
ers seem not to kao>v, that the thirst I that soul acts upon it3 reader as truly 

as when acting directly. And, hence, 
the Spanish proverb: "Tell me the 

s you read, ami I will tell you 
who you ate.'* 

• m » 

The Bible Triumphant. 

At the late Friend's Bible School meet- 
ing or Sunday School Convention at Lynn, 
Mass. a Bpeaker mentioned the following 
facts : 

But 300 years ago a body of Romish 
priests u jreat tire in Earl str 

in London, and burned every copj of the 
Bible that eonld be found, and then con - 
ulated tli thai at last the 

Bible was destroyed. To d yon die very 
where this fire was built, stands the 
great bui F tin- !'. itish and For- 

ty, where tbe Bible is 
printed in 17s different languages, and it 
may almost (:" said that an additional copy 
comes from the press at every tick of the 
clock. Voltair tried lo invalidate the 
authority of the Biblej referringtotheaic- 

count of Nilievah given by donah and 
other prophets, and asserting that i' was 
impossille that so great a citj as thev de- 
scribed could have existed, without I 
ing a tra« behind; but scarcely had the 
grave i ised over the hoary old infidel, 
when ilie earth opened and Nineveh, 
shaking herself from the dust of ages, 
1 forth with her unimpeachable testi- 
mony. Beneath the plain, where the 
Arab roamed and pitched his tent for ages, 
a mass of records has been found, just as 
they were left twenty-five ccnturic- ago, 
"graven," to use the words of Job, "with 
an iron pen and lead in the rock forever," 
and some of these being brought now and 
placed side by side with the pages of Hojy 
Writ are found to answer one to the other 
as doth a man'.- lace in a class. The speak- 
er exhibited copies on canvas from several 
slabs found in the palace of Sennacherib, 
at Nineveh, and showed how incidents of 
yarious periods in Scripture history found 
confirmation in these contemporaneous 
records. — Cynosure. 

Responsible. — The church has the 
men. means, and opportunity requisite to 
preach tic gospel to every nation and 
tribe and city on earth. Who, then, is 
responsible for the ignorance of the hea- 
then respecting (he way of salvation ? Is 
God responsible ? lb- commands us to go 
to the ends of the earth witli the glad ti- 
dings. Are the heathen responsible ? I low 
can they hear without a preacher? Istht: 
church responsible? There can be no 
doubt of it. 

There is no daspair so absolute as 
that which comes with the first mo- 
ments of our first great sorrow, when 
we have not yet known what it is to 
have suffered and be healed, to have 
despaired and to have recovered 
hope. — Adam Bede. 



Christian Famiiv Companion 

an n 


DALE CITY, Pa., Jan. 13, 1874. 

The Calm after the Storm. 

As in a hot summer's day the heat 
sometimes becomes so oppressive and 
the air so impure, being surcharged 
with unhealthy elements, that it is 
difficult aud almost impossible to 
breathe until the air becomes purified. 
And this is done sometimes by thun- 
der storms. A .storm occurs that is 
terrible indeed. The clouds are in 
wild commotion, the elements seem 
in wrathful conflict, the thunder roars 
and the lightning flashes ; the wind 
blows a hurricane, and the rain falls 
in torrents. Universal destruction 
seems to be the threatened conse- 
quence. But a calm succeeds the 
tempest, which is as pleasant and de- 
lightful as the storm was appalling. 
The wind is stilled to perfect quiet- 
ness. Not a leaf trembles on the 
tree, nor is the least ruffle seen on the 
smooth lake. The sun shines out 
with a brilliancy that contrasts won- 
derfully with the darkness which pre- 
vailed but a few hours before. Inan- 
imate nature shows signs of increased 
life, and animated nature is in an ec- 
Btacy of delight. The birds sing in 
the grove, the lambs skip and play, 
while man, beholding the scene, par- 
takes of the pleasure. 

The picture we have drawn is but 
a faint type of what the moral world 
•will experience in the last days. 

There is a storm gathering, which 
will break iu terrible fury upon our 
guilty world. God has not only ex- 
ercised great forbearance and pa- 
tience toward our guilty race, but has 
labored long and faithfully by the ap- 
pliances of grace, to induce the rebel- 
lious to submit cheerfully to his au- 
thority, and to yield obedience to his 
commandments, that his judgments 
might be spared, and sinners saved. 
But the affectionate remonstrances 
and tender appeals of our gracious 

God, are all lost upon many hard 
hearts. But what is to be done? 
Has not the word gone forth that he 
shall "send forth judgment unto vic- 
tory"? And has he not sworn that 
every knee shall bow to him and eve- 
ry tongue confess that Jesus Christ 
is Lord to the glory of God the Fath- 
er ? And has not Christ come to 
destroy the works of the devil ? Yes; 
and Satan, sin, and impenitent sin- 
ners are doomed. But how is the 
subjugation of sinners, and the remov- 
al of sin from our earth to be brought 
about? It appears from what the 
Savior said to his disciples, when 
they failed to cast out a certain devil, 
that that kind could only be made to 
go out by prayer and fasting, that it 
was difficult to dispossess some devils 
of their strongholds. And it is in- 
deed difficult to dispossess Satan and 
some of his adherents of the hold they 
have upon the world. But it shall 
be done. This earth that was made 
to be the happy abode of men, is not 
to remain forever under the dominion 
of Satan, the prince of this world. It 
is to be wrested from his dominion, 
and purified from his defiling power. 
But this cannot be done even by 
prayer aud fasting. It can only De done 
by the judgments of God. And these 
will be used in due time. When sin 
becomes fully developed, and mani- 
fests itself as it will in the man of sin, 
then this development, personifica- 
tion, and concentration of sin, shall 
the Lord consume with the "spirit of 
his mouth, aod shall destroy with the 
brightness of his coming." Then will 
there a storm indeed occur the like 
unto which had previously never oc- 
curred. "For, behold, the Lord will 
come with fire, and with his chariots 
like a whirlwind, to render his anger 
with fury, and his rebuke with flames 
of fire. For by fire and by his sword 
will the Lord plead with all flesh : and 
the slain of the Lord shall be many." 
Peter describes the earth's renovation 
as follows : "But the day of the Lord 
will come as a thief in the night : in 

the which the heavens shall pass 
away with a great noise, and the ele- 
ments shall melt with fervent heat, 
the earth also and the works that are 
therein shall be burned up." This 
day of the Lord, is to be "the day of 
judgment and perdition of ungodly 
men." Fearful indeed will be the 
judgments of God upon bis enemies, 
for fearful will have been their crimes. 
Sin has polluted the earthand the 
moral atmosphere that surrounds it. 
And the world lies in wickedness. 
And though the remedy shall be se- 
vere, the cure will be effectual. The 
cleansing wilj be thorough — the work 
complete — "the restitution of all 
things which God hath spoken by the 
mouth of his holy prophets since the 
world began." The restitution of the 
prophets, that is the restitution spo- 
ken of by the prophets, embraces a 
wide field of topics. "Where sin has 
abounded grace shall much more 
abound." And consequently, where 
war and strife, and confusion, and 
sorrow and trouble and sickness and 
death abounded, there peace, and 
quietness, and order, and joy, and 
comfort, and health, and life will 
abound. The quiet and lovely morn- 
ing that dawned upon our earth ere 
sin had commenced its work of de- 
struction will dawn again. And the 
calm of the first Sabbath morning that 
the earth ever experienced, it will ex- 
perience again after the great storm 
will have subsided, or after the earth's 
renovation. O what a blessed time 
that will be! What a wonderful 
change! The curse is removed, and 
blessings physical, spiritual, intellect- 
ual, domestic, social and national 
shall flow in uninterrupted streams. 
And then "the wilderness and the 
solitary place shall be glad for them : 
and the desert shall rejoice, and blos- 
som as the rose. It shall blossom 
abundantly, and rejoice even with 
joy and singing : the glory of Leba- 
non shall be given unto it, the excel- 
lency of Carmel aud Sharon : they 
shall see the glory of the Lord, and 
the excellency of our God." 



What a glorious future is before 
tie children ol God ! Now, like their 
d Master when Ik* was upon 
earth, tl.ey are children of sorrow and 
acquainted with grief. But if they 
are faithful, and bide their Father's 
time, he will fit up a mansion for 
them, aud put them into it, and 
"dwell with them." 

In the lively hope of the regenera- 
ted earth's calm summer morning, 
the happy Psalmist exclaims, "Osiog 

onto the Lord a new song: for he 
hath dane marvelous things ; his 
ri.^Lt hand aud his holy arm hath got 
him the victory. The Lord hath made 
known his salvation ; his righteous- 
ness bath be openly shown in the 
sight of the heathen. He bath re- 
membered his mercy and bis truth 
toward the bouse of Isaac: All the 
ends of the earth have seen the salva- 
tion of our God." "Make a joyful 
noise unto God, all ye Hinds ; siup 

•(he honor of his name; make 
bis praise glorious. Say unto God, 
how terrible art thou in thy works ! 
through the greatness of thy power 
ehalLj.hiue enemies submit themselves 
unto thee. All the earth shall wor- 
ship thee, and shall sing unto thee; 

shall sing to thy name." 

happy day, when 

"In cheerful sounds aM voices raise, 
And fill the woili with loudest praise." 

Reader, the storm is coming. God 
declares, "Judgment 'also will I lay 
to the line, and righteousness to the 
plummet: and the hail shall sweep 
away the refuge of lies, aud the wa- 
ters shall overflow the biding place. 
And your covenant with death shall 
be disannulled, and your agreement 
vitfa hell shall not stand ; when the 
overflowing scourge shall pass thro', 
then ye shall be trodden down by it." 
Then if you have not made the nec- 
essary preparation to meet God, at 
once make it bv fleeing for refuge to 
the Son of God, the Savior of men. 
And then you will share with the 
holy, the holy calm that will succeed 

the crisis of the wgrld's long ages of 
strife and confusion. 

The whole creation eroans, 

And wait? to bear that ^ico 
That shall restore her comeliness, 

And make her wastes rejoice. 
Come, Lord, .nut wipe away 

The curse, the Bin, the stain, - 
And make this blighted woild of ours 

Thine o\\ d lair world again. 
Come, 'hen, Lord Jesus, come! 


Perhaps it will not be amiss for us to 
make :i little explanation, though our 
gem ral rule is to give but little attention 
to rumor. It seems to be the imp] 
of Borne brethren that the Christian 
Family COMPANION was bought by a 
certain class of brethren, and that we are 
to conduct the ]>aper according to the 
views of those brethren. This is not cor- 
rect. The first thought of purchasing 
the office originated with us. And when 
we informed some ot our brethren of our 
thoughts relative to the matter, many en- 
couraged us, and some urged us to do so. 
But we purchased the two papers ourself 
at a cost of over seven thousand dollars, 
and have received no assistance from any. 
And we hope by the blessing of God 
upon our business and a liberal patronage 
from the brethren, to meet the pecuniary 
obligations we have assumed. And the 
moral obligation we are under is that 
which we are under to God, to do rit'lit, 
and to use the influence of the press un- 
der our control to subserve tin; welfare of 
the general brotherhood, and not only a 
part of it, and of the world. This is the 
limit of our ri sponsibility. We are un- 
der no special promise to any. SVe claim 
to be "the Lord's freeman," but in using 
freedom, we shall endeavor to do it under 
the restriction implied in the following 
apostolic admonition : "Brethren, ye 
have been called unto liberty ; only use 
not liberty for an occasion to the flesh 
but by love serve one another." 

, . — , * m mr — 

Our subscriptions coming in very fast, 
in entering the names on our books we 
could not keep up with the letters re- 
ceived, although the work has been much 
hurried. And as we enter the bames as 
.hey come in. in the order we receive our 
letters, some may not receive their first 
number quite a^ soon as they expected 
to do. If they should not, they will un- 
derstand why it is. And in entering so 
many names, and in hastening the work, 

there may be some errors in our books. 

[f so, our subscribers will please inform 
u> immediately, and we shall make the 
necessary corrections. When we get the 
work of the new volume properly started 
we hope our subscriber^ will meet with 
no disappointments in receiving their pa- 
pers. We shall do our best to prevent 

An Apology. 

We have got somewhat behind with our 
work. The throng of business at the 
commencement of the year, the office 
changing proprietors, and the deeire of 
our hands to have a little rest about the 
holidays, have operated against our being 
on time with our first and second issues, 
and may delay the next a little. But we 
have secured additional help, and hope- 
soon to be able to send out our paper at 
the regular time. We expect to be 

punctual in our issues. 

* ♦♦ 

We have received the first number of 
Vol. V. of the Pilgrim, and the first num- 
ber sent out from the new office in Hun- 
tingdon. The paper is a little larger than 
formerly. Our brethren seem to be 
prospering, and they represent the i'uturc 
of their enterprise as hopeful. We are 
glad of this. And we are pleased to 
know the brotherhood is appreciating the 
value of our periodicals and giving them 
a liberal support, for our own prospects 
are al-o quite cheering. We hope we 
may both make our publications worthy 
of the patronage we are receiving. The 
Pilgrim is edited and published by the 
Brumbaugh brothers, in Huntingdon, 
Pa., at $1.50 per year. 

In a letter to us, brother E. W. Sto- 
ner says : "You may also say to the dear 
brethren in Dry Valley, Mifflin county 
Pa., and Manor, Washington county Md. 
that 1 reached home on the 27th., that 
our family are all well again, thank the 
Lord, and that 1 shall long remember 
your love and kindness to me. llamem- 
ber me. E. W. Stonkr. 

Answers to Correspondents. 


AGENTS : We wish to say to those 
agi nta who have called for sample copies 
of No. I, that we printed only 5,000cop>- 
ies, and from present indications, we may 
not have enough to supply subscribers. 

Samuel II. Ctz : We have sent the 
papers as you desired. 




Correspondence of church nnos solicited from 
all part? of the Brotherhood. Writer's Yiame 
and address required on every communication 
•is guarantee of good faith. Rejected oommuni- 
•aoions or manuscript used, not returned. All 
ctnmnr.ications for publication should be urit 
en upon one si«3e of the fle.t only. 

From D. P. Sayler. 

Against ray natural inclination, I, 
at the earnest and unceasing solicita- 
tions of the dear ones of Perry and 
Juniata counties, Pa., with whom I 
labored, prayed and wept, on my re- 
cent visit of love among them, I make 
some extracts from my diary for pub- 
lication ; as tbey say, for our 
benefit. And as some of these read 
the C. F. C. and others the Pilgrim, 
to avoid apparent partiality I will be 
obliged to make a copy for each. 

Sat. Nov. 29th, 1813. Brother 
Barnhart Both met me at Newville 
on the line of the C. V. B. B., and 
conveyed me to his home in Perry 
county, a distance of 16 miles over 
two very rugged and high mountains, 
which at the time were covered with 
snow. Deer, and wild turkey tracks 
were seen in abundance. I arrived 
at b/other Both's after 5 P. M. chilled 
through with cold, and before I could 
be fully warmed I had to eat supper, 
shivering with cold, and go at once to 
meeting in the Manuassa meeting- 
house, which was built by five differ- 
ent denominations, the Brethren be- 
ing one of the five. I found the 
house full of people who bad come to 
see and hear ; Elder Peter Long be- 
ing the only one I knew. I preached 
as best I could from 23d Psalm. I 
lodged with brother Both. 

Sunday 30th, meeting at the same 
place. I felt much impressed ; house 
full of hearers. I preached from 
Matt. 5: 13, 14. The object of these 
two sermons was to show the advant- 
ages of religion. Meeting at night, 
house crowded ; read Acts 8, and 
preached from 5th and 12th verses. 
This introduced the practical part of 

Monday Dec. 1st. Meeting at 10 
A. M. well attended for week day. 
Brother Christian Myers preached an 
appropriate sermon irom Isa. 1: 19, 
20. Meeting at night. T preached 
from Be v. 22 : 14. Some concern man- 
ifested. Lodged with brother Edward 
Book. Tuesday 2nd no meeting till 
night, at which Elder J. D. Trestle, 
who had been detained at home, met 

me, and preached a good sermon from 
Matt, 6 : 33. 

Wednesday 3rd. No meeting till 
night. Weather inclement, but was 
was very, comfortable in the pleasant 
family of brother Book ; meeting at 
nijjht, and I preached from Cor. 1 : 9. 
After meeting two men made appli- 
cation for baptism. 

Thursday 4th. In charge of elder 
P. Long visited a family, the father 
of which says he has stood convinced 
of his duty to God and himself Cor 
twenty-live years. Meeting at night, 
Brother Troslle preached a stirring 
sermon from Bom. 1 : 16. 

Friday 5th, spent the day visiting 
the brethren, and was brought to 
meeting at night by brother Andrew 
Trostle. I preached from Ex. 8 : 10, 
first clause. After meeting another 
application for baptism. 

Saturday 6th, meeting at 10 A. M. 
Brother Trostle preached a convinc- 
ing sermon from Matt. 28 : 19, 20. 
After meeting we repaired to where 
there was much water when he im- 
mersed three happy believers. Meet- 
ing at night, he again preached from 
Bom. 5:1. 

Sunday 7th, meeting at 10 A. M. 
I preached from Ps. 119: 59-61. 
Tears began to flow freely. Meeting 
at 2:30 P.M. several miles distant, 
but as I was again to preach at night 
I did not attend it. Brother Trostle 
did. Sunday evening, though rain- 
ing, our house was a perfect jam. I 
preached from 2 Cor. 13 : 5. It ap- 
peared as if the power of the Almighty 
had come down to help us. But as 
the brethren always do, when the 
work is but begun they go off and 
leave it ; so here. This was my last 
meeting with the people in Perry 
county. Brother Trostle will remain 
a few days and will have a pleasant 
time in bringing the Lord's wounded 
into camp. I lodged with brother E. 
Book, ready on the morrow to depart. 

While talking with his daughter 
Annie, a very interesting damsel of 
sixteen, on the subject of salvation, I 
found her much concerned on the sub- 

Monday 8tb. In the morning ex- 
ercises Annie again manifested her 
concern for her salvation. Brother 
Book taking me in charge to convey 
me over another high and rugged 
mountain to a new field of labor in 
East Waterford, Juniata county. On 
taking leave of his family Annie said, 
"You must come again.'' "What can 

I call you if I come?" "A sinter," 
was the prompt reply. God bless 
the dear child. I hear she was bu- 
ried with Christ in baptism a few 
days after. 

In East Waterford I had my night's 
lodging with my cousin, sister Sarah 
Stem. When I contemplate how 
much the friend does for the brethren, 
1 thank God for his kindness, and pray 
that he will yet obtain the consent of 
his will to do that which he believes 
and knows he ought to do, aud so 
become a brother in Christ. 

The meetings here were in a house 
built for meeting and school purposes, 
the brethren having part in it. Mon- 
day evening I preached from St. John 
3 Til. Tuesday 9tb, visited friends, 
and preached at night from Heb. 6«: 9, 
last clause. Wednesday 10th visited 
friends and brethren and preached at 
night from Ps. 50: 3-5. Thurs. 11th, 
visited as usual aud preached at night 
from Heb. 12 : 1, 2. Fridav 12th, 
visited, and preached at night from 
Mark 10 : 46-52. Saturday 13th bad 
a social meeting at Abram Bohrer's, 
and preached at night from 1 Cor. 1 : 
9. The house was much crowded. 
Two Presbyterian preachers wero 
present. Sunday 14th. In conse- 
quence of the Brethren's regular ap- 
pointment here being at 2:30 P. M., 
and the Presbyterians, which U the 
prevailing religion here, having their 
sacramental meeting in their fiue, 
large church, we had no meeting in 
the morning; so I attended their 
meeting. This is the first meeting of 
the kind I ever attended. To those 
who believe it, it is certainly the easi- 
est religion known to man. Salva- 
tion by predestination was the Alpha 
and the Omega of the sermon. At 
2:30 P. M. I preached from Ecclesi- 
astes 12: 13, 14, and at night by re- 
quest in the Presbyteriau church to a 
large congregation, from Ps. 119: 
59-61. This closed my labors here. 
Eight sermons in all, without any vis- 
ible change iu sentiment. The weath- 
er was rainy, the nights very dark, 
and roads very bad ; yet notwith- 
standing, the house was always full 
of apparently very attentive hearers. 
And brother Wm. Pannebaker, the 
elder here, though blind, and three 
and a half miles to come with his sou- 
iu-law (Smelker (a Baptist) missed no 
meeting. And Christian Myers, next 
to P. in office, who had six miles to 
come, missed no meeting. Brother 
Isaac Book, a young minister from 



Huntingdon count' earna ever 

am! cheered ns with bia presence 

Monday 15th. Elder 0. Myers 
conveyed me to Johnstown, another 
i field of labor for me. We dined 
with brother My eta by the way, and 
arrived nt brother B. Sbellenbi 
in time for BOpper, and evening meet- 
Preacbed hew in a fine, oom- 
modiooe Bchool-houee. I preached 
from Luke 10 : ■!-. 

Tuesday 16th. Spent the day with 
brother Sbellenberge.r's, which is the 
place for my lodging. Preached at 
nigbl From St. John 1 : 1 1-13. 

Wednesday 17th, visited brother 
tier, and in the evening brother 
Troetle again joined me j he brought 
cheering news from Perry. S. Yoder, 
from Iowa on a visit, met with 
ami preached from 2 Tim. 4 : 2. 

Thursday l i ed Bister Bo- 

linger, it: company with brother T 

tic. She has been confined to bed 

over three mouths ; bad prayer ••• 

r, and hope the Lord will make her 

I in her affliction. From here we 

visited ber parents, her father being 

in t! b 84tb year ol his age ; he wished 

to be anointed with oil in the name 

of the Lord, which was done. His 

name is Jacob Stung. Meeting at 

night, at which we met Elder John 

anogle, aud Isaac Myers of 111 15. 

Trostle preached from Ileb. L' : 1-3. 

Friday J9tb, had preachiug in the 

house of sister Machappy, she being 

i lined to her bed for over three 

years. Preached from 1 Cor. 15: 59. 

.Meeting at night. I preached from 

Jonah 3 : 9. 

Saturday 20th. We lodged last 
night with brother Cauffman, 
breakfasted with them on a very fine 
and well cooked wild turkey, which 
was the ninth his sons bad captured 
this Beaaon. These mountains abound 
with these savory birds. If I lived 
here perhaps I would spend too much 
of my time in purtuit of them. Meet- 
ing at 10 A. M. Brother Trostle 
preached a telling sermon to the mem- 
bers from Matt. 5 : lo-lT We dined 
with our young friends Henry Shel- 
lenberger and his wife Annie. Ueury 
and Lizzie, a young woman living 
with them, seem to be impressed 
the importance of salvation. And as 
the Lord has no pleasure in them that 
turn back, I hope they may never go 
back, and that Annie will go forward. 
Here we dined on some fine venison 
which Henry had captured. Deer 
also abound on the mountains. Meet- 

ing at night. 1 preached from Ps. 

3, first clause. The power of 

the Almighty was felt to be present. 

One man was laid hold ou and was 
overcome with weeping. He said 
next day, "1 went out of the house in 
the midst of preaching, thinking 1 
could refrain from weeping". But) 
poor man, he did uot yet know that 
the fountains of his heart were bro- 
ken up, and that the stream will flow. 
He had a hard night 61 it ; his wife, a 
sister, said to me, "If ever a Bister 
tried to pray I did." ^Weeping may 
endure for a night, but joy oometh in 
the morning." So it was in this case. 
Early Sunday morning. 21st, he came 
to brothers, where the brethren were; 
and to where the above named 
ker, the faithful atteudant at Last 
Waterford had come for baptism. 
Meeting at 10 A M. Brother Tros- 
tie preached a sermon to open the 
f the blind from Acts 111 : 30. 
After meeting these two brethren 
tvere baptized by brother C. Myera 
At night the Methodists occupied tb' j 
bouse, so we had a social meeting at 
the house of brother S. where a num- 
ber of brethren and friends had met. 
The time for my return home had now 
come. Monday 22d I took my final 
leave of the brethren, and arrived 
safe at borne on the 23rd well, and 
found all well, for which I give God 
thanks. Eiders Trostle aud Spano- 
gle remain on the field to care for, and 
gaiher in the Lord's wounded. If 
these are not promptly cared for, they 
may fall into the enemy's Hues where 
they will be evil entreated. 

In conclusion I will say that the 
zeal of the membership all through 
was commendable. Elder P. Long, 
notwithstanding his age and physical 
infirmities, attended all the meetings 
while I was in Perry, but broke down 
after ! left and came near dying 
Isaac Eby and Edward Book, young 
ministering brethren, missed no meet- 
ings, while all the members attended 
regularly ; aud it is certain that their 
Dee, prayers and tears helped on 
the work of the Lord. Of the z'-al in 
.1 uniata county I have already sp< ken, 
and need only to add, that many mem- 
bers from adjoining churches concen- 
trated to the place of nieetiug. Tin ir 
zeal inspired the zeal of the Lord's 
Servants. For this zeal, and the un- 
merited love, friendship, and un- 
bounded care and hospitality received 
at the hands of all with whom I as- 
sociated 1 thank and take courage; 

while the good I od reward 

you all for you labor oi love, and at 

last save ns all for Christ's s:,k<\ 

D. P. Savi.eic 

% 1m. w eb, Col. 

Deo. 31st, L873. 
\h:w. Companion : 

! raving leisure 1 
will pen a few lines, informine your read 
er- I am now located on i he South Pla 
river, v "> milca from Greeley and about 75 
miles from Julesburg on the M. I'. 1{. R. 
Self and. family are good health, 

and so far have not by any means regret- 
te 1 our move to I his t lentral West. Tis 
true we have- to endure the privations iu> 
n\ to fronl me here 

with a will to brave those things, having 
a hope thai in a fi can et joy a 

home of our own, wil h ci 
essary to our comfort and welfare, and do 
(he work the Lord may have for us to do. 
To my nun erous c ^respondents relative 
to t his territory, many of whom s< em de- 
sirous of makings move this way. I would 
hare say from every indication now there 
is going to be quite a number of persons 
flock into the Platte Valley next spring, in 
of homestea Is and pre-emption 
is. Quite recently brother L icnard 
Wolf, and brother Neber i i 111. 

oi'pany with us. We v. 
r down th va 
and found a location we think jr. I u'tf ! 
for a good opportunity forall those Breth- 
ren who contemj late coming out soon to 
settle together, i: i immediately on tl - 
line of Railroad, n short distance below 
the thriving settlement called Sterling 
Colony. Thai ethers may not get in and 
take up all the go id claims yel vacant, it 
is necessary that there be prompt action 
on the pari of the Brethren. The b 
thing is to come and secure a claim in per- 
son, the next best is that if you cannot 
come or do not Want to i expense 

of a trip out and back is to write to me to 
cl a claim for you. which I will do. and 
wi'l use Buch means ;i < m my power to 
hold it for you, and it' you wish 1 will 
have a filing made in the ofifce for you ; 
the office fees are $3 ; thai will bi 
you have to risk in the first place, then if 
you see you can come in the course ofthe 
Spring it would he well tc have a small 
claim "shanty" put up out of plank, 8 or 
10 by 12 feet, which »i ; l cost $ '. I or $45 
and will answer a good purpose to camp 
in when you move out, until you can 
build larger. A number of i laims are al- 
i ady taken there I ■ the rethren, one 
for a worthy brother in the ministry, an 1 
two for brethren that are deacon- ; I 
think I shall take my homestead in that, 
locality. Brethren, you who contemplate 
coming to this territory, and want 
in a settlement with the Brethren, be 
prompt, or you may lose that chance. Tho 
weather is warm and pleasant now after a 
few weeks of rather cold weather for thi- 
section. This is a lively city at almost 



any time I can see on the streets four dif- 
ferent races mingling - together. The 
painted Indian, negro," Chinamen, and the 
White Race. While I write I hear the 
music of a large band which is parading 
the streets, and to me it is more like rev- 
elry than music, hut then people differ 
in their taste, and what one i» ay appre- 
ciate* another may abhor. Owing to the 
panic, a flood of goods from the east, 
bought at bankrupt prices has been thrown 
on the market here, and never have I 
seen goods offered at such low prices any- 
where, especially dry goods,, boots and 
shoes etc. Heal Staple articles of neces- 
sity are selling at a fair price. ', Vanity 
fair" has run too fast where the money 
gave out, and credit too, there was 
a great break down, and now we see the 
effects. Being holiday times we see the 
market crowded with poultry, meats of 
all kinds, fruits, sweetmeats, and the toy 
stores are running over. To morrow is 
New Year. May it be a happy year to 
all the readers of the Companion. 

J. S. Flouy. 











Acknowledgement and « atureh 

PanoRA Guthrie Co., Iowa. ) 
Dec. 31st, 1873. J 
James Quinter : 

Dear Brother : We in the Coon 
river congregation concluded to build a 
church. Finding our means short, I so- 
licited by private letter a little donation 
from churches in the east. Some few re- 
sponded to our necessities. Will you 
please through the Companion receipt : 
Dry Valley church, Lewi-town Pa 
Spring Rnn " M'Veytown Pa. 
Yellow Creek " Bedford Co. Pa. 
Henry Harshberger 
Margaret Deardorff 

Many thanks to those dear members 
who have contributed to the building of 
our Meeting-house, which is now about 
completed, being forty leet square. We 
commenced our first series of meetings 
on the morning of Christmas day, and 
closed on the evening of the 2'Jth. Min- 
istering brethren in attendance at our 
meetings were C. Long and K, Badger 
from Dallas Co. and Joseph Trostle from 
Marshal Co, They preached with spirit 
and with power to large congregations. 
we think some deep impressions were 
made. We have added to our church 
tins summer seven by baptism, and twelve 
members have moved into this arm of the 
church within the last year. Pray for 
us. I remain as ever your brother and 
fellow laborer in the Go.-pcl. 

Sam'l. Longenecker. 

S*liiladel|>!:ia Correspondence. 

Philadelphia, Pa. "> 
Jan. 8th, 18U. \ 
Philadelphia is certainly a great 
place. It is large, wealthy, grand. 
There are Hundreds of thousands of 

people living here. Hardly a hun- 
dred of them belong to the Brethren. 
Hardly a half dozen of those who be- 
long to our church, would, after ex- 
amination, be taken into full fellow- 
ship by the orthodox churches of some 
localities. Now, right here yonr cor- 
respondent meets with some trouble- 
some questions. Will all these hun- 
dreds of thousands, and even thou- 
sands of thousands, of human beiugs, 
who do not belong to our church, and 
consequently do not fully obey the 
word, lose the salvation of their souls? 
I know of no promise short of obedi- 
ence to the word ; and yet I am loth 
to adopt the above conclusion, for in 
doing so T am only forced to take an- 
other horn of the same dilemma. For 
then the questiou is forced upon me, 
"How shall they call on him iu whom 
they have not believed ? And how 
shall they believe iu him of whom 
they have not heard ? And how shall 
they hear without a preacher? And 
how shall they preach except they be 
sent ?" Now 1 do not believe that 
God will damn these people if he has 
never sent them a preacher. But we 
(as a church) believe that the church 
is to send the preachers. Here, how- 
ever, there are thousands of thous- 
ands who have never bad the word 
preached to them, and therefore, ac- 
cording to Paul's reasoning, tbey can 
not believe. And Paul is right, for 
seeing aud heaaing after all is believ- 
ing, or as he puts it: "Faith cometh 
by hearing." And now arises our 
next great question : Will the church 
be lost if it does not perform its full 
duty and have the gospel preached iu 
all the world, and to every creature ? 
This is also a painful conclusion^ and 
one which we would not accept. But 
it is much more reasonable than the 
former, for the people cannot believe 
without hearing, and they cannot 
hear without a preacher, and they 
cannot preach without being sent. 
But the church can send, it can have 
the gospel preached, and thus afford 
the petipie an opportunity to hear and 
obey, obey and live, believe and be 
saved. Therefore God's justice ap- 
proved if be condemn the church for 
not preaching the gospel. It must 
not be forgotten that it is just as im- 
possible to preach without being sent, 
as it is to believe without hearing, or 
hear without a preacher. My breth- 
ren, the time will come, and Peter 
says, ''it is come, that judgment must 
begin at the house of God : and if it 

first begin at us, what shall the end 
be of them that obey not the gospel 
of God?" 

Brethren is not this a matter of 
great concern ? There is nothing 
that so much staggers my faith iu the 
church as the careless, indifferent 
manner in which she regards her 
great commission, herjftrsiand great- 
est duty. And to me there appears 
no excuse. Not any. Nothing but 
neglect. Not as good an excuse can 
be offered by»ber, by ten thousand 
times, for neglecting that duty, as I 
can offer for ninety-nine hundred and 
ninety-nine one thousandths of the 
population of Philadelphia, for not 
obeying the Gospel. 
But perhaps I am unduly excited up- 
on this matter, and therefore 1 will 
wait and give myself time to calm 
down. And in the meantime, if I 
should be scripturally in error, I will 
will be O so very thankful for light 
and relief, for I am in very agony. 

H. R. Holsinger. 

Covington, Ohio, 

Dec. 22, 1873. 

Dear brethren in the Lord: 

I see a 
small piece in the CoMPANIOM about mak- 
ing our Hymn Books smaller. But I 
have been talking with a good many, and 
they say if the type is made smaller they 
wiil not have them, and will use. the old 
hymn books, as the fine type does not 
suit the old members. I think the old 
people want a large type, but hope to 
hear from some others. 

In love, 

A Brother. 


In Senec» county. Ohio, Dec. 231. 1373 by 
the undersigned at his residence, brother 
Frederick Sellers to Catharine Stotz. 
Sam'l. M. Logsu. 

By the undersigned Jan. 1st. 1874 at the 
residence of the bride's parents, Mr L R. 
Dei'ew, Dear Patte son, Pa. and Miss Louisa 
Geedy, near Pleasant View Pa. 

C. Myekt. 

Hawk— Shoemaker. — By the undersigned 

at' the bride's residence, Jan. 1st. A. D. 1874, 

b' other Theodore FIawk of Medina Co. , to 

sister Isabell Shoemaker of Ashland Co. O. 

Wm. Sadler. 

By Valentine Blough at his residence, Dec. 
25th. Ephriaw D. Shafer of Milford Sta- 
tion, to Sarah Jane Sjmi'Son of Jeuuer Tp. 

On Sam's creek, Carroll Co. Md. by the 
undersigned, on the 16th. of De«. 167S,broth- 
er William A» Rbbr and Miss Emma Ot 
N'Orbis. B. W Stoker. 

On the SCth, of November 1&T&, at tie 



bouse of the bride, Mb. Nicholas Potts ti 

Ml83 ISADORA Sn n-rii of Putmai Co. 

the ltth of P «•. 1878, nt thi 
de'a brothi r. Joseph Faci 
■ Rl Bland Oo. to Nanct a. BakiuoI 

J, Bobeubkrgbb. 

By the undersigned nt h s residence, D 
10 h 1873. Mi: Thomas J Stabs l 
Rbbi cca J Rkfi - 

by the same, oi 

•■' .. Jab - E. Pi i i ■ la 

KET A. Dfvkl.K. 

. nt tln> Mme time and place, l>y the 
same. Mb. Datio M. Bxocsb t<f Mai.y I. 

on thi- same day, by tli • same, at the 
hooM of the bride's parents, Mb. M L, Ss - 
i>rr to M:s.> Ella VYioh, all of Bedford Co. 

Pa. B. A. MOOBB. 

P IE». 

w. -. t . 1 1 1 1 it no poetry under any olrcnmstan 
connection with Obituary Notlci 

w i^u to nee all alike, ami we oould m>t Inseri 
• - wnh all. 

In Waynesboro Pa., on the 19th. Dec. last, 
friend Ellas Bobnbb aged ^7 years, 2 mouths 

aud .'• days. A. 8. A. 

In the same church Jan. 5th. of Consump- 
tion, tvother Michael Fulxbns aged 62 
years, 11 in >nlhs and '-'3 days. Occasion im- 
p oved by C. a. Lint, from 3d. Timothy 4:8: 
7.8. A large collection of frieDds being pres- 
ent. C. 

In Green Spring district, Seneca Co. ()., 

Dec. 20 h., A. 1). i >>";;, sister Chbistlama 

OVERT aired 65 years, 2 months and 7 

days. Funeral occasion improved by 8. M. 

Loose, from Rev. 14:13. 

J. B. Lkmit. 

In Holmes Co. O. Oct. 31st 1S73. Jul I LBA 
FlSHBB, Wlft of Jacob Fisher, aged 45 years, 
C months, and 20 days. 

Her funeral was attended by a larged con- 
course of friends and neighbors. The Funer- 
al discourse" was preached from 1st. Cor. 15: 
65, by Rev. Wonder and the writer. The de- 
ceased was a member of the U. B. church- 
and an excellent woman, loved by all her 

May our great Benefactor comfort our dear 
friends in tueir bereavement. 

John Nicholson. 

Tn the Panther creek chu'eh, Dallas Co 

Iowa, Dec. 7th. l v 7:;. sister Sahia, wife of 

Henry Ney, aged 45 years. 8 month-, 

and 9 days. In her atlliction, she suffered 

greatly, but she bore her sufferings with 

an fortitude. In her affliction, she 

called for the El ier s of tie church to anoint 

her. .'■ ly she was anointed in th >. 

n»:n>' of the Lord, to the strengthening of 

ralth. Bhe then resigned herself into 

the liat.cls of the Loid Her funeral was at- 

I by a large concour.-e of sympathize - 

nd-, aud the Occasion in, pn 

Eld. D. Long, and o'hers, from Psalm 23:4, 

(inn. DBTBICK' 

(I'ilgiim please copy.) 

In the E'klich Church, Bomertet Co. Pa. 
May 5th. 1*>73, of Paralyses, bro'ber Sim';.. 
:,;\ ,ek. aired 07 years, 6 months, and 
21 Ibj ■ 'cos by Brethrpn Michael For- 

ry of 111.. Georir<- Bchrock, of th- Berlin 
branch, and Jonathan KeUo, from Rev*. 14. 

In the same branch, D c. 1st. 1878 ofRo- 
i Ittent Fever, ui^t- r Elizabeth Flicking 
bb, (widow of foregoing notice) ag i 64 
rices by brethn n Jon 
atban Kelso, Joel Qng, and Jonas Llchty 
from the Brsl part ol the 5th. chapter of 2d. 
Corinthians. Thus In the short lime of 7 
months were the children, of whi h there 

. daughters and 2 sons, nl'i belo 
to the Brethren church bIbo their hnsbaDds 
i ' wives, called upon to bury their beloved 
fa !i i and mother.. 

Iii the same branch, Dec 2.1. of Paralysis, 
dster Elizabeth, wife of friend John i Bay- 
lor, aged 75 years. 7 months, and 8 
3 rvices by brethren Joel Gnaegy and C. G. 
Lint from Hob. 5.S. 

In the same branch, Dec. 25th. 1S73, sup- 
posed of age, sister Mart Rinolbr, aged 

'ii yea s, :'. months ami 95 days. B< rvices by 
•'(} Lint and Jonas Llchty. from the latter 
clause of 10th verse, of the 23d chapter of 

In the upi sr Miami Co. O. Dec. 12th. 1873 
brother Peteb Filbkitn, aired 76 years, and 
3 months Funeral occasion improved by 
brethren Peter Nead and Abrni. Flory, from 
Rev. 14.18. to a large concourse of people. 

Brother Filbrun was born in Neckarhaus, 
Kingdom of Wertemburg German Ie confed- 
eration, September 1799. Dime to the Uni- 
ted States of America in the year 1818. 

In 1822 he was manied to Elizabeth 
Harshbarger, and in 1S29 emigrated to Mont- 
gomery county O.. from Maryland. In 1853 
he. moved to Miami county, (where lie lived 
to the time of his discease] where his wife 
divd in 1856, and in 1857 he was married 
again to Darbora Ovcrholtuer, who survives 

Brother Filbrhn was one of our plainold 
members. He was n member of the Breth- 
ren for upwards of 50 years, and hi* seat 
was seldom vacant in the sanctuary, and in 
conversing with him, his convpr6a'.ion was 
nrincipally from the scriptures, and of 
Heaven, and Heavenly things, instead of 
worldly matt' rs. 

The Bible was the only hook that he read, 
and he almost knew it by heart. 15y his 
his death the church has lost a faithful mem- 
ber, the community a good neighbor,, and 
the needy a charitable hand. 

Some time before his decease he told the 
writer to see that liis burial was conducted 
in the old order , to have a plain colfln, and 
to he hnulcd to the grave in a watron, instead 
of a hearse, and was buried in the eemetry 
at Spring Grovf Peace to his ashes. 
H II. Arnold. 

Dayton O. 
[Piltrrim please copy. J. 



Clem I) 
Sprecher W H 
P,o(k T) 
Ko-< RC 
Blickenstoff I 
Wine 8 
Beaver A 
Shick J 
Bashor 8 C 
Nearhoof E 

■ r 3 
8toner E W 
Wcimer 8 
Bnplee 8 
7 or J 
Bruner E A 

2 70 

Brccbbill C 

10 00 

6 00 

Mellin'ger L 

1 50 

1 50 

Holeinger F 

1 50 

12 00 

Sadler Jennie 

1 50 

3 00 

Moonc S A 

16 25 

Bollinger 8 W 

6 75 

4 70 

Price Isaac 


4 40 

Stoner E'i 

4 40 

4 50 

Krnu-s S I 

1 50 

12 SO 

Crisman G W 

8 50 

8 00 

Layman R 

1 50 

8 50 

Boil's W H 

7 50 

1 50 

Ktim Moses 

3 00' 

4 »0 

Boling>r M 


1 Wi 

Helser 8 

8 00 

18 oo 

Wlttei H 

8 20 

e R 

Holllnger B 
('< inn iaker J 
Stut sinan S 
Neal w r 
Bender a 
Heasten J 
Berkey Eld. J 
Eberly .1 
Bamharl A B 
Boyder 3 S 
Blougfa V 
Freed P 
Ridnour 3 
Wagner I) F 
Saunders 8 M 
ReinholdH S 
Brenlser A 
Bcbrock J 
Jordan 1. 
Wlngert M 
Heltzol J 
Zook N R 
Book S 
M'preary J 
StottT W 
Fritz J 
Meyers J H 
Kraut/. S 
Simmons L 
Bock S 
Weaver J 
Brower D 

1 50 

8 B7 

4 10 

■l 50 

I 50 

3 00 
.". 'J i 

67 60 

4 50 
? 50 

18 00 

in oo 

I 00 

i e i 

l 50 

1 00 

1 00 

1 50 

1 50 

:; 00 

l 50 

l 50 

1 50 

3 0) 

7 00 

1 .'.0 

1 50 

II 70 
10 00 

ti (HI 

3 1" 

13 50 


7 50 

Deppcn S R 
(Jai her 8 A 
( assel berry S 
Good T 9 
Bheaffei I) 
Sb river J 
Darst B F 
I la mi li on F 

2 00 

3 00 
I 50 

ID 00 
1 50 
9 50 
3 Oi) 
•; ou 

Studebaker G E 3 00 

Eneking F 
Tanzer J B 

Custer J L 
Li hman E 
Gibble J B 
Lehman J 
Gerlach D 
Rover C 
liiuiik 3 
Ulrich 3 II 
Miller W C 
Harden J 
Crain J 
Royer C 
Minser M 
Williams J F 
Phell A 
Blough E J 
Hunt M 
Dale J F 

Hover C 
Broadwater H 

3 50 
10 00 

3 20 
1 50 
1 GO 
b 55 
1 50 
1 40 
1 50 
1 51) 

15 75 
1 50 

4 ?0 
4 50 
3 00 
1 50 

12 00 

1 GO 

3 (»i 


g tn 
3 oo 

Hershberger I A 4 90 

Neher J D 7 00 

Fadely HE 1 50 

Miller i 1 5 

Blough A J 10 75 

Miller J 1 7:> 

Mentzer A W 6 75 

Butter baogh II 4 So 

I, \ is OO 

1 liine B E 7 B0 

Llchty E l 50 

P'ltton M 1 50 

Cook I) A 1 5a 

Holtz PA 3 00 

Hale D S 
Le li .1 
LutzS M 
Neher J F 
[mlerl F 
Pfoutz L R 
Lichty W II 
Dei : A F 
Torabaugh S W 

i'.air Sue M 
Mih e P J 
(,'ook Wm 
Bowman D L 
Lyon T D 
Eeckerle L 
Lehman P C 
Landis J B 
Ulrey SC 
Binklev R K 
Sharp S Z 
Stoner D 
Baer M 
Price I 

Spangler E D 
Kohler F W 
MillerS P 
HofTerd 8 
Bntterbaugh D 
Oowel Euos 
F.bic D 
Detrick P 
Swiliart J P 
Mohler J 
Bookwalser Wm 6 ( J5 
Underwood N 1 50 
Bo-s-rman ST 28 10 
Harshbarger W 27 00 
Btrlckler II P 9 00 
Mover J D 3 00 

Shively J 10 50 

Plalne D H 1 GO 

Baker D 1 50 

WattersD 5 40 

Lint P 3 10 

Wirt J H 6 00 

Harnlcv II II I 50 
Reiman 8 F 5 00 
Miller M 44 75 



9 io 
1 GO 
5 40 
8 50 
1 50 

1 50 
15 00 
18 00 

3 75 
20 00 

i 50 

23 05 


3 00 

2 00 


3 0O 
1 GO 
1 50 

12 DO 

8 00 

25 95 

U| E will admit a limited number of sel> tc 
advertisements at the following rates 
One insertion, 20 cents a line. 
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line. 
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line. 

No standing advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be 
Inserted on anv considerations 

Farewell Remarks, with a historic 
cal view of the establishment, growth, 
&e. of the Christian Family Compan, 
ion, Pk.ts V., rni and Brethren's Al- 
manac, by H. R. Efolsinger, will be 
found in our Almanac for 1874; 

Terms: Single copy,pOstpaid, 10 cents; 
six copies, 40 cents; and twelve copies, 
75 cents. 




Tlic Emphatic Dinglott; or, The New 

Testament in Greek and .English. Containing 

. the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 

' with an Interlineary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $•}. 

1,1ft' at Home ; or, The Family and its Mem 
hers. By Rev. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50. 

Plan, fn Oenexis acid in Geology; or 
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scieutillc Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexea. 
By S. R. Wbll3. $1.50. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 

Hopes and Help* lor the Voting. $1.50. 

Aims and Aids for Girls. $1.50. 

lland-ESook lor Mome .Improvement t 
" How to Write," " How to Talk," "How to Be 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

How to Live ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture lor tlic million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

iEsop's Fables'. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

'Flie Christian household. $1. 

Constitution of IHan. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By Geokgk Combk. 

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 

Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 

Memory and Intellectual Improve- 
ment. $1.50. 

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $175 

riie Right Word in the Right Place. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 

Phrenological Unfits. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 

Natural tawe of Man. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 

Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 

The Hygienic Hand-Hook. $2. 

The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vt 
Drug Medication. 30 cents. 

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25 

Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cer.ts. 

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 
Effects. 25 cents. 

Education of the If eart. 10 cents. 

The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat. 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled 
to offer tie Phrenological Journal and Christian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; and who don't ? 

The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Holsmger, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
name of " German Baptists," and vulgarly or 
maliciously called '• Dunkaras.' 1 '' 
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 

bis way to Zion< 
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 

of God, and that no one can have the promise of 

salvation without observing all its requirements, 

that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 

Baptism by tfiuc immersion, Feet Washing, the 

Lord's Supper, the' Holy Communion, Charity, 

Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 

to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it 

through his Son Jesus Christ. 
So much of the affairs of this world as may be 

thought necessary to the proper observance of the 

signs of the times, or such as may tend to the 

moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 

will be published, thus removing all occasion for 

coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 

Political journals. 
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 

cumber, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

»ale Citj. 
■*■ Somerset Co., Pa 

New Hymn Books. 

One copy, port, C.75 

i2 copies, post paid, 6.50 

0:i? ropy, post paid, 0.75 

12 copies, post paid, 8.50 

One copy, post paid, 1.00 

Pe- dozen, n.25 
One copy, post paY, |.oo 

Per dozen 10.30 

One eop"5j post paid, 1.25 

Pel dozen << " 13. SO 


One copy, post paid, .50 

:'sr .iozer ,, .. 5.50 


Theodo*!a asaraest : Vol. 1. the Ha 
roino of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Church. Price. $1 60 per vol- 
ume, or both volumes at oue order 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

6raceTrnBi»!»,or Love and Principle 
Price $1 60, postage prepaid. 

Jenkins' Vest-S*ocket Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
Pofkct ESibles.— Diamond, 24 mo., 
mor. truck binding, gilt, with excellent 
n ;, suitable for ministers acd Sab- 
hath-scbool teachers. Prices by mail 
postage prepaid. $1 50. 

T5ie S«ug-2Jrowiae«B Hing. — A new 
Binjriug book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old 
ti;i ?. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen. 
The Christian Harp, containing 128 
cages of choice hymns set, to music in char- 
ncior notes- Price per single copy, post paid 
35 cents. ¥3.00 per dozen. 
T!»»- ilitrmoisia Sacra: A compila- 
tion of Church Music Much care has 
been taken in the, arrangement of this 
work 1 , and in the adaptation of the words 
to the musi"; and the work contains such 
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the diirerent denominations. 
Pr:ee $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
dc ■■z'.'u, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
Bretteresi'a Tnno and Hjmn 

Bc'ng a compilation ol Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to a,U the P6alms, Hymns, and Spiritual 
Bongs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per 
dozen, by express. 

advised ffew Testament. 


Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $2.00 

Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 8.50 


Plain Cloth Binding, post paid; $1.00 

Sheep Strong Bin ling, 1.25 

3'. v.o., sunday school hdition. 85 

Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1.70 

Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco- 

ujaw, prepaid, .75 

Debate or. Immersion, Quinter & Snyder, 
Single copy, post paid, .75 

12 eoplea, by Express. 7.00 

Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, •60' 

German & English Testaments, .75 

Nead's ThkoloC47, Post Paid, 1.45 

" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40 
Companion Volume S, bound post paid, 82. 7 
Reserved at the office, 2.25 
How to bead Character. An illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip- 
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25 

Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 80 cents a dozen. 

Ali orders should be accompanied with the 
money and*the name of person, post-Office, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and stressed to 



Dr. U. M. BFACHLY maVes the Chronic 
practice a specialty, having 
years' experience. Successfully treats Sick- 
headache, Falling Fits, Dvspepsia, Liver 
Complaint, Costivere?s, Diarrhoea, Piles, 
Tape-worm, Kidne.v Diseases, Gravel, Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism, Scrofula, Incipient Con- 
sumption. Bronchitis, Asthma, Polypus, 
Catarrh, Impure Blood, Skin Diseases, Tet- 
ter, Cancer, Salt Rheum, White Swelling, 
Heart Disease, St. Vi us dance, female dis- 
eases : in Fhort, all chronic disorders inci- 
dent to humanity Send me a full history 
of your cafe, giving name, age, any promi- 
nent peculiarities If you wish a course of 
tr atmpiit, send five dollars ; if only advice, 
one dollar. 

Agents wanted eve-ywherc to sell my fam- 
ily remedies. Address me at Dale Citv, 
Somerset Co.. Pa. Refer to Editors C- F. C. 


TnK Citil^ren's P/per is a neatly illus- 
trated paper for the younsr folks. The only 
raper for children published among the 
Brotherhood and the pioneer of i < s cTass. 
Only 30 cents per y^av. A beautiful Map of 
Palestine to agents for clubs. Specimen 
copies on receipt of stamp. Ad-dress, 
H. J. Kurtz, 

2 tf. Dayton, Ohio. 

Pennsylvania Railroad. 


On and after August 14th, 1873, Passen- 
gers Trains will leave Bridgeport as follows, 

Mt. Dallas Accow., at 7: 50 a. m. 
Huntingdon Fxprtss at 2: 55 p. m. 


Express, leaves Bedford at 10: 40 a. m. 
arriving at Bridgeport at 11: 52 A. m. 

Accommodation, leaves Bedford at Is 40 
p. M., arriving at Bridgeport at 3: 20 p. M. 
in time to connect with P. & C. trains for 
Dale City, Somerset, &e. 

C. F. C, Vol X. 

G. V. Vol. XXIV. 

*» *■* fv . 




■■//' >,•• IrtN m< ■ krep »<;/ eommandwwi 

At $1 so Per Annum. 

New Series. DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, JAN. 20, 1874. Vol.1. No. 3. 

\M's and Visj 

Am I'.xplHiinlion. 

In Vol '.'. No. 46 of the Companion, 
sister Sarah M. Sanders asks for ad ex- 
which reads : 
"If am man come to me and hate not 
his father, and mother, and wife Rnd chil- 
dren, and brethren and sisters, yea, and 

moot be my di 
pi.-.*' The ti tin hate as nsi d in this 
pcriptnre, has ■ very different mi 

I did not wish 
ward I 

isl orde- 
ive everything else 
t father an 1 mot b 

and brethren nnd si< 
teri, and e^ ■ 1 be 

him. This interpretati n F the word 
I in a nt 

writ. 1' agn w di- 

. '1 . whore 
1 by Ra 
chai d mm re than J. 

the in.t- i 
this si riptu w "I" that Iqv- 

ctli fatl ' her mine than me, is 

worthy of me. Now dear brethren 
and sister.*, are we sure 
our 1 lesw d Ma '. ■ r\ thing i 

there i> great danger of being deceived in 
this matter. 
Then are many things around us to al- 
ns from the great hi ad 
ii. \\ e all have out carnal 
nd with, and if we are 
1:. and the iii : 

i Mile and in.-tead 



Wo all have our quo 
tion- I'll doii - way, and 

< Irie i' ay i e b!< -- I with 
a great delivering ' '<'■•[>■ i ch and 

eloquence and power of his preaching 
he may do much good in winning Souls to 

Christ ; this is his talent Another can- 
not preach at all. but has an abund 
of this « »rldf this is Ins talent, 

and by dedicating it to the service of God 
and the building up of bis cause here ap 
m the earth, he may do a< much as the 
one who has the talenl I hing. 

i.nd in both casi -. if the lave of Christ 
reigns supremely in the affections ol the 
heart, he will receive the benefit ofboth 
their talents without any reservation 
whatever. Bui s-u| po3e they both v 
confine tl fot doing 

the limits or their own hous< I 
I a great many do with their goods,. how 
and at the great da; 
reckoning '. ; could either com up an I 
here I- >rd, thou di liverdst unto m 
talents i ehold 1 have gained five I 

Are wc tnlfilling the injanetions of the 

scriptures of divine truth, to love the 

with all our mind, might, and 

and strength, and our neighbor a 

entthau to com ct tbe past, we would 
suggest that nil its contributors refraiu 
from per i nalities. Lei them discuss 
principles oot men ; the latter soon 
perish, the former arc eternal. I be- 
lieve lam expressing the Beiitim* 
of nine-tenths of its readers when I 
say that the papet will be all the more 
acceptable if its editor i secludes every 
article that is tinged with the spirit of 
troversy. No one can r< as mably 
this rule, if, at tbe Bame time 
d to speak bis mind freely 
without personating. 

Hoping the Companion, as well as 
aurselv< • " ' ; -> to i''' 11 "' - [{m " 

we bid it God speed. 


• we are living in 

administer not to th< wants of t ! 
; and oppressed who are : 
down under the imperious hand el' want ? 

O dear brethren and sisters, do wo 
Iv comprehend this matter? arewe 
telling the world daily walk and 

actions that whether we live, we live unto 
the Lord : and whether we die, we die 
unto tl : whether wc live tie . 

or die, we are the Lord's? 

May the grae • of the Lord JeansChrist 
and the love of God, and the communion 
of the Hi !y Ghost, bo with you all, 

Aim n. 

B. I". ICoons. 

Nett Ind. 


A ttujjgrsliou. 

Tbe "Companion," as ever, a wel- 
come uizitor to our home, has made 
its lirrtt, appearance en our tal 
thin year, under the direction of its 

ditor. u'.id we cont'egs orrselveg 
well pleased with its contents. Be- 
lieving it ettsier to improve tl 

For the COMPJ I 

The Mission oi Salvatlou. 

"Go ye Into all th lh ''' 

gospe] io i very i r< atu e. H i '' lh 

a'id i! ! ll,lt he '•■• : \ l 

beli veth not bhall be damned.' — Mahk IO: 
15, 16. 

This language c inlaina a camn 
to preach the gospel to every creature 
everywhere, of course, where yoq 
can. Iu the conutry, in towns., in vil- 
lages, in cities, at borne and abroad, 
a of the brethren have been writj 
Lng,and preachings and praying, and 
exhorting, to gel the church and min- 
isters stirred up to t hey and I 
out litis command of th6 1 i< rd J< su ■, 
wbo will have all men and women, 
too, to be saved, through fa th ii 
gospel, which in tbe 
unto salvation onto a I 
lieve." N »w, as 

and lb ai1 

around you, is it col 
thunder with the judgments tbat are 
threatemd agaimi the dieob%6 



Disobedience to a known command is 
as the "siu of witchcraft." "He that 
offendeth in one point is guilty of all." 
"Teach them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you." 
Here is a plain allusion to what is to 
be taught and is to be observed or 
obeyed. And he that fails to obey 
them is guilty. Well, if Christ is the 
author of it, let the truth prevail, for 
truth should be the death of our de- 
lusions and disobedience. And so 
we should pray. 

Daniel Longeneker. 

The Infidel's Sheep, 

Away among the bills of northern 
New England were two infidel neigh- 
bors, who had lived to man's estate 
sinning and blaspheming against 

One of them heard the Gospel mes- 
sage, and hearing, believed unto eter- 
nal life. A short time afterward, the 
converted man went to the bouse of 
his infidel neighbor, and said to 
him : 

"I have come to talk with ycu. I 
have been converted." 

'•Yes, I heard that you bad been 
down there and gone forward -for 
prayer," said the skeptic with a sneer; 
"and I was surprised, for I had 
thought you were about as sensible a 
man as there was in town." 

"Well," said the Christian, "I have 
got a duty to do to you, and [ want 
you to stop talking and hear me. 
I haven't slept much for two nights 
for thinking of it. I have got four 
sheep in my flock that belong to you. 
They came into my field six years 
ago, and I knew they had your mark 
on them, but I took them and marked 
them with my mark; and you inquir- 
ed all around and could not hear any- 
thing of them. But they are in my 
field, with the increase of them ; and 
now I want to settle this matter. I 
have laid awake nights and groaned 
over it , and I have come to get rid 
cf it. And now I am at your option. 
I will do just what you say, If it is 
a few years in state's prison, I will 
suffer that. If it is money or prop- 
erty you want, say the word. I have 
a good farm and money at interest, 
and you can have all you ask. I 
want to settle this matter up and get 
rid of it." 

The infidel was amazed. He began 
to tremble. 

"If you have got them 6heep you 
are welcome to tuem. I don't want 

nothing of you, if you will only go 
away ; a man that will come to me as 
you have — something must have got 
hold of you that I don't understand. 
You may keep the sheep if you will 
only go away.'' 

"No," said the Christian, "I must 
settle this matter up, and pay for the 
sheep; I shall not be satisfied with- 
out. And you must tell me how 

''Well," said the skeptic, "if you 
must pay me, you may give what the 
sheep were worth when they got into 
your field, and pay me six per cent, 
on the amount, and go off and let me 

The man counted out the value of 
the sheep and the interest on the 
amount, and laid it down, and then 
doubled the dose, and laid as much 
more down beside it, and went his 
way, leaving a load on his neighbor's 
heart almost as heavy as that which 
be himself had borne. 

The full results of that scene are 
known only to God. One thing is 
certain; the infidel was seen to fre- 
quent the house of prayer, and we 
may be sure that he afterwards be- 
lieved that there was some power in 
the Gospel, and that all Christians 
were not hypocrites. — The Chrisliaji. 

For the Companion. 

A Conversation. 

Frit nd — My friend and brother, 
you are uncharitable. I dislike to see 
people so selfish. 

Brother — I am no more uncharita- 
ble and selfish than the Bible requires. 
I am of the opinion that you are not 
recognized by Christ as his servant, 
from the fact that you are disobedient 
to his requirements, and you nullify 
the word of God, making it of noue- 
effect by disobeying it. 

F — A strange man indeed you 
would have me to be — a mere preten- 
der to Christianity. Is not this very 
selfish on your part? You almost 
make me mad. But probably you are 
mistaken about me. I hope I am a 
Christian. I believe in the word of 
God. I believe every act performed, 
and every word spoken by our Lord 
is true. 

B. — And every command is obliga- 
tory, I would add. 

F. — No objection, my brother, to 
the addition, if you will allow mo to 
modify your words bligbtly, for I 
thiijk you have used a word improp- 

erly, which gives an idea which my 
understanding cannot receive. I will 
use the word v:as, while you have 
used the word is. 

B. — I am not willing for the change 
my friend, for if all of His command- 
ments were for the Apostle's observ- 
ance, and are not for ours, bow shall 
we be able to judge which of the com- 
mandments is obligatory to us? 

V. — There is no difficulty here, my 
brother, if you read the Apostles. They 
have informed us of all that is neces- 
sary. In the Acts cf the Apostles, 
and in the Epistolary writings, we 
find all. 

B. — And I suppose they tell us of 
those that are necessary for our 

F. — I see no necessity of this. Si- 
lence speaks consent. We are no bet- 
than our aucient brethren were The 
Apostles were silent to them about 
gome of the commandments that your 
ministers preach so much about. Aud 
I think where the Apostles are silent, 
we should be silent. 

B. — I fully understand you in rela- 
tion to the word of God. You claim 
that everything not named by the 
Apostles in the Epistolary writings 
is null and void ; and what'is named, 
those commandments I mean are ob- 

F. This is the way I understand 
it. I claim that upon these principles 
the Church of Christ is founded. If 
those things claimed by you are es- 
sential, and are obligatory upon us, 
why are the Apostles -silent? Btr 
cause they are siient, I think it wis- 
dom in us to remain so. 

B. — My friend, 1 cannot under- 
stand why you reject part of the word 
of God, and especially that part 
that has been njected by the 

B. — You have not sufficient evi- 
dence to sustain this position. But to 
get at jour idea, I will ask you this 
question : W T hy did tba Roman breth- 
ren observe the Lord's Supper ? 

F. — A simple question that. I 
| suppose they were commanded to do 

B. — By whom were thev comman- 
ded ? 

F. — By the Apostles, of course. 

B. — Show me, my dear Friend that 
the Apostles ever commanded the ob- 
servance of this ordinance, and then 
probably we can understand each oth- 

F. — You asked me to show you 



when f vi r ' ties cammanded 

th»" Roman brethren to observe tbe 
ordinance of the Lord's Supper. I 
■nasi admit that I cannot find it in 
the epistle addressed to them. 

my t'r ; i : d, you cannot 
find it tbere ; neither can yon find it 
anywhere in all the Bible where the 
Roman brethren ever observed thia 
ordinance. But ire can Bnd where 
they obeyed our Lord Jesoa Christ 

and hen re the conclusion is they kept 
thia insti ntion, for It is one of the 
1 . rd's commandments. "Aa ol 
ye do this in remembrance "fine." 

F. — Y ur conclusion.- arc correct, 
my brother. AH true Christians par- 
take ofthia sapper, in memory c f their 
I .rd. 

15. — Well, if they kept tliis ordi- 
nance because our Lord commanded 

do you not think that they kept the 
ordinance of feet washing for the same 
reason ? 

F —I deny that tbey did. Thia 
is not so much as hinted at. and there- 
fore I cannot believe that it is essen- 
tial I know that Christ washed his 
Apostle's feet, but where have we any 

-urauce that they ever taught the 
Roman brethren or any one else to 
wash one ai othct's feet ? 

B. — I have as much assurance that 
all the Churches (except that of 
Rome) kept 'lis ordinance cf feet 
washing 1 , as they did the ordinance of 
the Lord's Supper, or communion. 
Tor the same Lord that said, "this 
do in remembrance of me," also said, 
"if I yi nr Lord and Master have 
washed your feet, ye also ouubt to 
wash one another's feet; fori have 
given you an example that ye should 
do as 1 have done to you.'' From 
the evidence b< fore you, can you 
the Apostle with disobedi- 

F. — This I have never disputed. 
I i I t doubled but what they 

y the Apostles. But 
to find where they 'au^ht t he Chris- 
tians to observe feet washing, I can- 

B —If you cannot find where the 
, I can h . 
. to teach 

ing. ! ; J 
rou must 
either fay that I iieut 

to our Lord, or else they did '■ 
the dinance. 

F. — What ! yoi, Bhi w lee where 

the Apostles were commanded to 

(each the observance of feet washing? 

Never have 1 read the Scriptur 

carelessly as not to have seeu it. 

Yi u surprise me ! 

B — Yea, my friend, I think I can 
Bhow you that the Apostles were 
commanded to teach the observance 
o( feet washing. You admii that 
Christ made this obligatory upon the 
Apostles. And, in admitting this 
fact, you more. than yon will 
acknowledge. According to Matthew 

28 -20, the Apostles were to teach the 
baptized, to observe all things what- 
soever he bad commanded them. 
And sgain, John II 15, "If you love 
me keep my commandments." As I 
have already stated, you have ac- 
knowledged feet washing to have 
been binding upon the Apostles. 
Then tltis i\ as one of his commands, 
and we are compelled from the force 
of the language used by our Saviour, 
to either admit 11. a' the Apostles did 
teach this or that they were disobe- 

F. — Well, it does seem that if 
Christ commanded them to wash one 
another's feci, and theu (,'ave them to 
understand that they must teach what 
he had commanded them, that they 
did teach this observance. But am I 
to be condemned if I do not keep this 
command, and yet do all that 1 find 
that the Apostles have given ? For 
when I do what I am certain the 
Ap-.--.lcs taught, and then make my 
excu.-es for not observing this, from 
the fact tbat I canuot (tad where tbey 
have taught the same, am I not 
justifiable ': 

Ji. — God forbid (hat I should en- 
courage disobedience. We should 
search the word of God for the pur- 
pose of knowing our daty, and not 
to see whether we cannot find sonic 
of those commandments to be non-es- 
sential But never, so long as the 
Word of God is our rule of life, will 
there be one of the commandments of 
our blessed Lord ade*d letter. Nay, 
my friend, can you find a way of es- 
cape by believing that yen ure ex- 
ile because you cannot find where 
the A ht the observ- 

ance ol feet washing? Because thev 
levt, yon eh' i r< main so, 

oce is c 
Yon saj , it tb< i uld have 

said we n it I observ< this command, 
you then would be willing to comply. 
But you give me great reasons to 
doubt this. 

F.—-W1 - : - i think I would bv 
unwilling to obey thia ordinance if 1 

could find where the Apostle.-. 

we should do ao? N< ver, my broth- 
er, would 1 be disobedient to the holy 
A p< ■ 

B. — Your last speech betrays your 
want i~( consistency. Why no obey 
what the Apostles have comma 
before you acknowledge your willing- 
to obey other things if they had 
commanded them ? 

F. — In what way am I inconsis- 
tent ? 

B— I find that raul and Peter 
commanded the kiss of love in five 
different places, and this you do not 
observe. And non-resistance was 
taught by the Apostles, and so was 
non-conformity to the world. Xono 
of these are you willing to observe, 
and hence my conclusion is that you 
would not wash one another's feet if 
the Apostles had commanded you to 
do so. And because you do not these 
things you are disobedient. And be- 
cause I will not bid you God speed, 
by mingling with you in your wor- 
ship, especially at your supper, as 
you call it, you call me selfish and 
uncharitable. I would rather be so 
to .you, than to have Heaven unchar- 
itable tome. 1 hope, my friend, that 
the little chat we have had together, 
may redound to the glory of God. 

F. — Ameu ! so may it be! 

Sam C Bashor. 

Whiiesville, Mo. 

The Bible. 

Bl( ssed be God that there ia al le ist 
one thing thoroughly superhuman, su- 
pernatural in this world, something which 
stands out from and above "the laws of 
nature,'' something visible and audible to 
link us with Him whose race we pee not 
and whose voice we hear not. Whit a 
blank would there be it > nlv tin- one 
fragment of the divine, now venera 
both with wisdom and atce, were to dis- 
appear from the midsl of us ; or. wha 
the same thing the discovery were to be 
made that this ancient volume is not the 
unearthly thing that men have deemed it, 
a the highest estimate, a mere frag* 
uient from the greal block of hut tun 
thought— perhaps, according to aim 
estimate, a mi r< 
'I hi n is i ul one I ook, and 
day know ihia wh< n thai - hu- 


some Li banon pi ak, ai d leave that 
which is divirj and to shii e 

out alone in its uuhii ir. — 

, , I >. /'. 

Many talk familiarly of panctificoti n 

in the lump, who know }jv\ RtUc of it in 
the piece. 



For the Companon and Visitor. 
The New Ifar. 
But a short time ago we entered 

upon the past year, eighteen hundred 
and seventy-three, anticipating great 
reward for our prospective labor. 
Each one to their peculiar branch of 
industry, their avocations in life ; put- 
ting forth every effort to reap some 
advantages, either morally, in- 
tellectually, or pecuniarily. The hus- 
bandman of the rural district cheer- 
fully employs his time and talent in 
improving the soil, raising the choic- 
est grain etc. the fruits of his industry. 
The manufacturer, mechanic, mer- 
chant, all have entered the old year, 
anticipating some, if not a full remu- 
neration for their incessant toil, in 
which they expect to engage. The 
student enters his college with a view 
of graduating in his course of studies 
ere, or by the close of the year, to 
qualify himself for future usefulness 
to his fellow men by whom he is sur- 
rounded ; to impart knowledg tooth- 
ers, thus propagating usefulness, all 
around him. The minister enters his 
field of labor, trusting in the grace of 
God for His assistance aDd guidance, 
that he may be instrumental in bring- 
ing souls to Christ, that Zion might 
thereby becomeenlarged and the cause 
of his heavenly master be glorified. 
Thus have all entered upon the past 
year prospectively, little knowing what 
the future had in store for us. Many 
no doubt, have entered upon the past 
year, expecting it to be the most 
eventful one in all their life, to be the 
most prosperous so them in every re- 
spect, while others entered the year 
and gave it little cr no regard, caring 
not whether they gain any advanta- 
ges or no. During the past year, 
many an eventful life has been closed, 
some of the best intellect of the country 
has gone down the stream of life, 
and embarked in the great ocean of 
eternity. Great and good men alike 
have passed away, and their works 
are left to follow them. While thou- 
sands have passed away and arelying 
silent in the grave, others are called 
from the busy throngs to fill the va- 
cancies lefl by them giving unto us 
agreat and glorious opportunities of 
doing good, to lend a helping hand 
to suffering humanity, improving our- 
selves, with others around us, thus 

past year, and as it has now recently 
come to a close, the different scenes 
through which we have passed as they 
cling to our memory we see them 
somewhat variegated. The interro- 
gation is now applicable to all : what 
through the vicissitudes and shifting 
scenes of the past year, havewe gain- 
ed? what have we accomplished? 
what have we overcome? what con- 
flicts have we withstood ? what have 
we lost ? Some in pursuit of wealth, 
have become bankrupt. Some who 
had great obstacles to overcome, are 
much elated over their suecess. Those 
who had trials and conflicts toencoun- 
ter have withstood them manfully. 
Those who have lost, oh ! who of us 
have not lost something, during the 
past year. Some have met with losses 
irreparable. Some have lost wealth, 
and are striving hard to regain it. 
Some have lost their reputation, a 
good name, casting a stigma upon 
them which will take an age to erad- 
icate. Some of us have lost near and 
dear relatives. Who of us during the 
past year has not stood by the bedside 
of some near relative or friend wit- 
nessing the last breath of the 
one we hold most dear on earth ? who 
of us has not heard the slow tolling of 
the bell telling to all who hear its vi- 
brations, that some one is summoned 
to eternity, that some one is bereft of 
all that is lovely on earth ? Who of 
us has not followed that slow, 
sable hearse to the cemetry, there to 
consign to mother earth some loved 
one, some neighbor or friend and there 
mingle our tears with the bereft, over 
the sleeper, who knows no waking, 
Those of us who have been permitted, 
by the grace of God, to enter upon the 
new year, standing in the door, lock- 
ing forward prospectively and mem- 
orizing all things that have transpir- 
ed within our observation, how re- 

may be our last, it may be the most 
eventful year of our life, this may be 
the most ruinous. My christian 
friends, brethren and sisters let us 
ever try to improve in the future, en- 
deavor to live for a nobles, wiser pur- 
pose, that instead of degenerating so- 
ciety, our families, the christian church 
we may become a willing instrument 
in the hands of God, an ornament to 
society and the church, an attribute 
to their building up. 


Dunkirk, O. 

^ •' 

di<»l«i-A|>i»Ie Words. 

There nre some words, the Bible says, 
which are "like apples of gold in pictures 
of'silver.'' Many suppose this phrase 
would be^Letler translated hashets of'sil- 
ver ; but it docs not matter much. The 
point is, that there are some words as 
precious as gold apples in silver baskets. 
What words can they be? for there are 
many kinds — idle words, careless words, 
cross words, wicked words, words ol' coun*> 
sel and of caution,. parting words, flatter- 
ihg words. Ah, none of these ; but, a 
" word fitly spohen. " 

The gold-apple^word, then, is a fit 
word. It fits the occa-ion. It fits the 
truth. Love and kindness fit it. What 
a precious word it must be. So it is. 

A man in prison once fell sick. He was 
a very wicked man, — a murderer, — and 
the kind doctor who visited him tried to 
do something for his poor soul as welt aa 
his body. He asked pious friends, also, 
to call on the prisoner and talk with him. 
They tried to make him see his guilt in 
the sight of God, and the willingness of 
( ihrist to receive even the worst who ca.rae , 
to him. Nothing, however, made any 
impression. He seemed completely har- 
dened. By and by a good old man visit- 
ed the cell : and this is the account the 
prisoner gave of it : 

"Doctor," he said., when the doctor 
came in, "you don't understand how. 
You want to do good to our souis, but you 
don't go about it right. You keep say- 
ing "Repent, repent!'.' just as if'wedid'nt 
ow that before. Put that dear old 

luctantly we tread over the threshold | ujan knew how. He came in and sat 
into the new year, realizing the little I down right beside nic. He looked good , 
good we have accomplished in the ami with an eye full of tenderness, he 
past. Entering upon the new year, said to me, "John, was'nt it gracions 

how many of us will now resolve to frff 58 , on ,j\ e par ^ of / he Alm, A ht / a 
J „ , e \ that he should have loved vs so much as 

change our course ? how many of us f0 gend hig on i y . tegotten and we ll-belov- 
will better engage in the pursuits of ! c j y on - lMo tne wor ij| t0 savesuch sinners 
industry? how many will leave off / as yo u and /? Why doctor, that word I 
all bad habits? how many will be- j killed me ; it killed me dead. I could' nt 

come Christians? Oh what room 
thers is yet for improvement, for ref- 
ormation. How many of us as chris- 

tians, will be instrumental iq winning 
making ourselves, as neighbors, as j souls to Christ? "They that turn 

communities, as a nation, wiser and I many to righteousness, shall shine as | hi s heart was touched, and it ended in the 
better. Thus have we entered the I the stars forever." The ensuing year I poor man's fleeing to Christ for pardon 

get over it that that good man should 
put himself on the same level with rue, a 
wicked murderer, neither fit to live, nor 
fit to die. I cannot keep it out of my 
He never could. It sunk deep. His 


\ ; did I wil 

i change." 'I hose were in- 
deed Id apple words. 
Yon remember Naaman the great Sy- 
■i general took captive :i little Jewish 
maid, and he carried her homo and 
■ .it\ The child did not Poi 
is edu ation, bul she loved and 
\ tiaman was sick of a dread- 
us disease. Nobody could 
help hiiu. "Would God my lord was 
• thai i- in Samaria, for 
said tin- little maid 
to : ss. Her mist res told it to 
and Naaman took a j inrney 
to S unai ia, and be say the i 

i ! be 1 elieved in hi> word and 
was healed. Those wei 


. i ma 11 lost her husband, and 
usly, afraid lest her lit- 
tle family might be pinched with want. 
Father living, moth- 
er?" ask< '1 >n. [ndi 

1 her 
litti words i 

Ah. they drop not from ,] 
ah u|> onlj . Small lips speak them, 
c than ever. We 
si s in our 
should be I liem. 

so full of oppor- 
tua of truth, of li 

ki-. everywberi up stairs 

I down, in the kitchen and in the par- 

! is, and fruit also, we 
may each of us have our "apples of gold 
in silver baskets." They are beautiful 
and' pit uious, "s ban horn y or 

the honeycomb." 1>> riot fail of a 

ply, .'.ni give them to everybody, as 
you I. a', e opj ortunity, dear child. 

For tin- COMPi 
The Old Mini. 

ii Eklitors : — 

A- this is a 
I wintry day, I take my Beat in my 
dr. And w ben J 
i ha] : • <» d on 

; hen 1 read 
of : man and on i new 

man. Now, whil 

; ; ' I. I 

h the 
to il I -■ h ink 

as to all 

■ i'.li it as v i 11 as 1 

iu bury 

it, J d Lord will not hold me 

then, if you think 


. be In in g i into 

u.i i ile. Because the aj 

tie says, "This I Bay, therefore, and tes- 
the Lord, i hal j e henceforth walk 
ii": as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity 
of their mind, having the understanding 
darkened, being alienated IV. mi the lite "I 
i lod, through the ij thai is in 

them, because of the blindness of their 
heart. \\ ho being* past feeling, have 
given themselves uxor unto lascivious 
in.— to work all uncleanness with 

Now, this old, ignorant, unconverted 
man, practises and is guilty of all these 
things which the apostle mentions in the 
17th, 18th and 19th verse?, and wants 
him destroyed; thinks him not lit to be 
in the Church, much h ss li. to 
I leaven. Th r< fore, he says, in th< 22d 
hapter : "That ye 
l'ii: off concerning the former conversa- 
ti n, the old mon, which is corrupt ac- 
cording to the deceitful lusts." 

V titl . postle want any one 

Church to harbor him, 
or have anything to do with him, on ac- 
count of his dhhiness. Bul here some 
ay, "(), well, I don't see so 
very much diflerence between the old 
man and those that belong to the 
Church." 0, yes, that is all very true. 
li' you want to look to the Church in our 
d ... , you will see but very little differ- 
ence, and if yon would even go so far as 
to. -ay the old man takes the lead in 
hutch at this time, I would not 
know how l ich against it. Lut 

. lie difference between 
the old man tin.! those that belong to the 
iu in n i look li ick to the 
ook to Chrisl an 1 the 
- : then you can see it. God an i 
Mammon were not coupled together at 
that lime, like they are at this time. In 
and the Apostles' time, God was 
God, and the world was the world, and 
they worshipped the living God only. 
But the old man Worships both, God and 
tiiu wm Id. 

Now. this is something that the wor- 

rs of the living God never could 

do. neither ean they yet. Utit it is re- 

o see the efforts the old uian 

Now, ii' you please, 1 willl tell 

you what 1 suv and heard of him. lie 

ti is di. honest old f 1- 

. .ii is an extr< me lover of wi 

. and oft times tells shameful lies 

i hem. Win re ho tells you one 

lie and gets caught, he will tell you a 

much biggei one to get out of it again. 

He is i .; kind- of Im-i- 

m . [n the first plac t, I « I tell you 

that he is a farmer. And how 1 saw him 

sell the worst and poorest cow that he 

had on the plac ■. to be l he best he had. 

had ma i. his wife, thai 

rer any person would come to buy 

['it, and i he 

. time they 

-. and point out i 

ad t< II 
yi i da 
Bell, because they are the only two cjw.s 

that WO have thai aie re lit good COWS 

for butter. Then, of com man 

thought if that be the case, I would lik • 
to ba\ o one or the other, and gave all his 
attention to them, and be/ an to 
for i of them, and offered four doll u 

more than he had offered for a niiteh be! 

tor cow than sho was. But the wife still 
let on as if Bhe did nol want to sell i he 
cow at any prioe, till at last she asked the 
old man how long he though) it would b i 
till that heifer would give milk? "Well," 
he replied, "aboul two months." Then, 
she studied a little while, and .-aid. ''v. 
I don't care if he gives mo one dollar 
then lie may have the cow ; and the 1 
er agreed and paid live dollars more for 
the pooresl cow in the yard than he had 
offer that was worth five dol- 

lar- more than the one he pot. N I" , 
wherever you see tricks like this, or sim- 
ilar ones, of a Church member, you may 
resl assured thei is the old man. 

And when one measuring 

coin for his po and puts the 

corn into the hali bushel in a way that 
a considi table space thai i< not 
tilled up, and thus really cheats the bu 
out of several quarts of corn in each half 
bushel, BUch a person. ha • not yet pul off 
the old man. V>.d who is it bul I ha 
same old man that, takes live or ten cei 

for a bn he! of wheat of a poor man 
than the market price? And who! 
•that has a piece of counterfeit money in 
posi e isi in. An 1 when his n ighl 
comes to pay him, lie takes the go id 
money from hi- neighbor, and goes in 
his room to put it away, but returns with 
his own counterfeit piece of money, an I 
says to his neighbor of whom he received 
money, ' ; l behi ?e you gave me a coun- 
terfeit half dollai ;" and in that way puts 
t he c >unl df dollar on his neigh- • 

bor. [l is the old man. Whois it that 
prompts persons to bury their dead in 
costly coffins adorned with worldly orna- 
ments, despising the Church and sham- 
ing those wiio cannot do so even if they 
wished to. It is the old man. Who is 
that acknowledges and preaches Christ as 
"the way, the truth and the life," and 
does not -follow him in humility and 
meekness? The old man. Who is he 
that prays two or three times a day, and 
fills up the - interval with cheat in 
and greediness? The old man, 

And who i- he thai justifies himself in 

living in a grand and costly and i omfort- 

house, while he has his tenant, a 

poor brother, living in a house that he 

would hardly think good enough for his 

Own hog Stable, and takes a big rent hu- 
ll ; that rides to meeting' in a costly car- 
ing his i • brol her walking 

through the mud, and, though he could 
him in, doe nol ; tin ri rides on to 
takes his .- ime oth- 

er rich brother, and then tall his 

ii .- al in'.' resl and in hank, 
in/ luin i 
oi i iu.ii: d .'. a his ill 
sigh as if he was greatly grieved, aud ap- 



pears to catch every word the preacher 
s-ays. Then after the services arc over, 
he will greet t lie brethren, and with them 
the |,oor brother. And now the poor 
brother will as!; him for the privilege of 
riding home, hut lie refuses on the ground 
that, the roads are so had. All this the 
old man does. And who lays in a com- 
plaint in the Church against his brother 
for hunting huckleberries on the Lord's 
day, while he himself hunts harvest 
hands on the same day? It is the old 

.But I think my article is getting too 
long, and I will now come to a close, by 
telling you that this old man is very easi- 
ly confused, made wild and irregular. I 
have known him to hazzard his member- 
ship in the Church, for the sake of some 
small gratification or profit. 

O, Brethren, for God's sake, and for 
our own ,-ouis' sake, lei us take apostle's 
advice, and lay "off the old man, which 
iscorrupt according to the deceitful lusts." 

If I live, and the Lord will, [ may, 
perhaps, in the course of time, tell \ou 
something about the now man. But if 1 
do not, you may rest assured, that his 
works will be right the reverse of the 
works of the old man, so far a- honesty, 
humility, kindness and consistency are 

Daniel Kagarice. 

New Enterprise, Pa. 

"Accepted iu the Beloved." 


Grace, charity, favor from God in 
Christ to such as I ! Looking at 
myself, it is incredible. I see noth- 
ing in my heart, or miDd, or life, or 
conduct upon which I could rest even 
the feeblest argument for its truth. 
On the contrary, I feel that God is 
"wonderfully patient to bear with me 
as he has done all these years. But 
]ooking at him as he is revealed iu 
Christ Jesus, — the only way, in fact, 
in which I can look at him, — it is ncrt 
only credible, but probable, certain, 
true! "Bless the Lord, O my soul; 
and all that is within me bless his 
holy name ! Bless the Lord, O my 
soul, and forget not all his benefits! 
Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; 
who healeth all thy diseases ; who 
redeemeth thy life from destruction ; 
who crowneth thee with loving kind- 
ness and tender mercies!" 

The Redeemer, our glorious Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ, is the 
Father's Beloved One. Eminently, 
pre-eminently beloved is he, "who, 
being in the form of God, thought it 
not robbery to be equal with God ; 
but made himself of no reputation, 
and took upon him the form of a ser- 

vant ; and was made in the likeness 
of men ; and being found in fashion 
as a man, he humbled himself and be- 
came obedient unto death, even the 
death of the cross." At the Jordan: 
"And lo ! a voice from heaven, say- 
ing, This is my beloved Son, iu whom 
I am well pleased." On the Mount 
of Transfiguration : "Behold a bright 
cloud overshadowed them, and behold 
a voice out of the cloud, which said, 
This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased; hear ye him." In 
the Epistle to the Colossians he is 
called "his dear Son," better trans- 
lated in the margin: "The Sou of bis 
love." But no language can express 
the love of the Father .to the Son. 
It is inexpressible, ineffable, infinite 
Language fetters and limits every- 
thing it lays hold of; indeed it does 
this to accommodate itself to our 
limited faculties; we could not un- 
derstand it otherwise. But though 
we have no word to express, because 
we have no mental power strong 
enough to realise, the love of God to 
his beloved Son, we know that its 
outstreaming is so richly abundant 
that it embraces us in him ; its divine, 
life-giving warmth draws us to Christ; 
its beneficent purpose, as if it could 
not give enough to aud through the 
Beloved One, includes us with Christ 
in all the far-reaching arrangements 
that concern the future ; and its over- 
flowing kindness is such that it gives 
us now, "in him," all spiritual, gra- 
cious, heavenlyblessings richly to en- 
joy ! "Behold what manner of love 
the Father hath bestowed upon us, 
that we should be called the sons of 
God." "Beloved, now are we the 
sons of God." "In this was mani- 
fested the love of God toward us, be- 
cause that God sent his only begotten 
Son into the world, that we might 
live through him. Herein is love, 
not that we loved God, but that he 
loved us, and sent his Son a propitia- 
tion for our sins." 

Well, what shall I say to these 
things ? God, surely thou art 
Love! I look upon and within my- 
self and find nothing that I can bring 
before thee except for the purpose of 
having it condemned ; but turning 
away from a sight that sickens and 
kills self-righteousness, I look up to 
thee as the only resource left, aud — 
yes ! thou art Love — I see it written 
by thy command, "There is, there- 
fore, now no condemnation to them 
who are in Christ Jesus." "In 

Christ Jesus!" that I could be 
more thankful for this precious key- 
word of "the glorious Gospel of the 
blessed God !" It is the very heart 
of glad tidings of great joy.'the di- 
vinely sublime proof that I — though 
consciously unworthy of anv good 
thing — may bask in the sunlight of 
my Father's love, and feel personally 
sure that the Father loves the Son, 
seeing that he loves me — "in him." 
Thus I become a conscious witness to 
the foundation-truth of Christianity, 
that God hath chosen the Church in 
Christ before the foundation of the 
world. I ascend up the river of life 
to its very source, and find in the love 
of the Father to his Son a cause suffi- 
cient to account for all the gifts, aud 
graces, and blessings he has bestowed 
upon his children from the first hour 
until now; aud surely thus, more- 
over, I am led to feel that I live by 
Christ, if I knew anything at all of 
the life he came to give. If 1 have 
"peace," it is "in him ;" or hope, or 
love, or joy, they are all his, the 
blessed things of Christ which the 
Father bestows on me — "lor bis 
sake?" Yes! "Through him?" 
Yes! But there is a finer, a deeper, 
dearer truth still which I must not, 
cannot forget — "in him ."' 

But where does the recognition of 
this holy truth bring me? When I 
am weary and faiut, and the cowardly 
tempter takes advantage of the fact 
to throw his fiery darts at me, telling' 
me that I have not honored ray holy 
profession, nor done anything for the 
glory of God or the good of men as 
I should have done, I sorrowfully ad- 
mit the charge, but fall back upon the 
central, divine, and inviolate truth 
that I am accepted in the Beloved. 
"I live, yet not 1 1" Glorying is ex- 
cluded, yet I glory "in the Lord." 
It is needless to bring proofs that I 
have not yet attained neither am al- 
ready perfect, for I admit at once 
that which no man knows so well as 
myself; yet I am accepted in One 
who is "perfect," and the day comes 
when he will present his Church — of 
which by pure grace I am a member 
— to himself a glorious Church, not 
having spot or wrinkle, or any such 
thing. I shall be satisfied when I see 
thee, O thou unspeakably precious 
Saviour ; meantime keep me near 
thee, near thee ! O, "abide with 
me !" 

So, too, the recognition of this 
truth brings me relief when I am dis- 



traded by the c mfasion of tongues 1 
bear around me. 1 cannot still tbe 
storm. 'Christ and other masters," 
indeed! 1 Bometimes tear that tbe 
otber masters will Bbortly drown 
Cbriat'e gentle voice entirely ; bnt 
"that is my infirmity." I go hack to 
my divine postulate: — His Cburcb is 
i;i bim ; waa chosen in bim long be- 
fore any Babels were built, or rather 
began to lit- built, for they arc never 
fioiabed; and his Bbeep will, there- 
fore, hear his voice, whatever din 
there may be in the ecclesiastical 
w< rid. They are nil accepted in the 
beloved; are one with bim; are the 
ii « mbera of his b< dy ; and shall un- 
doubtedly si are with him in the joy 
be glory of the ages to come 
Thus i intra] truths, springing 

■ ! ) bis j.-'' : ious 
e the sheet- in every 

tempest, personal or relative, arid tell 
me t my soul in patience 

to "look up ;' for glory will most 
certainly crown the edifice of which 
wonderful grace laid the foundation. 
— Raivbi 

IVUCf Mt IltlKlt . 


Exei possibility of 

the law of forbearance. 
yer in tbe household will not make 
op for everything. Some of the best 
pie in the world are the most 
cranky. There are people who stand 
up in pn y r-meeting and talk like an- 
gels, who, at hcn.e arc unoompromis- 
and disagreeable. You cannot 
have everything you want it. 

Sometimes it will be the duty of the 
husband, and sometimes of the wife 
toyield; but both stand punctilious- 

• \ i or I : : d Veil w ill 

have a Waterloo with no Blucber 

ci ii incr up at night-fall to decide tbe 

\i ver be asl an ed to bpoI- 

ee wlin y n have done wrong in 

Lei 'I at be a law 

Id. Find i ut w hat 

ate tbe weak points, if i nay call 

them bo, .if your companion, and 

then slat d I m tit m. ] )o not 

tl e gun] owd< r if the w ife be ( n 
fretted by disorder in the household, 
hi the husband be careful where be 
throws bis slippers, ii the husband 

ii u: the Bt< re w ith 
1 i. iei ee all ixl the 

wife his ti mper. 

Dm both Btand up for your rights.and 

you shall have the everlasting Bound 
■ f tin- war-whoop. Your life will be 
spent in "making up," and marriage 
will be to v; u an unmitigated curse. 
Cowper said : 

■•The kindest and the happiest pair 
Will tiiul oeea-ioa to forbear ; 
And something, every day they live, 
To pity and perhaps forgive." 
Make your chief pleasure circle 
around the home. if the husband 
spend the most of his nights out of 
the house, not from necessity, he is 
not the head of the household; he is 
the cashier, if the wile throws the 
cares of the household iuto the ser- 
vant's la]) and then spends five nights 
of the week at the opera or theatre, 
she may clothe her children with sat- 
ins and laces and ribbons that would 
confound a French milliner — they are 
orphans. Ob, it is a sad thing when 
a child has no one to say its prayers 
to, because the mother has gone off to 
the evening entertainment, in India, 
they bring children and throw them 
(o the crocodiles, and it seems very 
cruel : but the jaws of New York aud 
Brooklyn dissipation are swallowing 
<i> wn n ore little children to-day than 
all the monsters that ever crawled up 
on tbe banks of the Ganpes. I have 
seen the sorrow of a godless mother 
on the death of a child she neglected. 
it was not so much grief that she felt 
Irom the fact that the child was dead, 
as tbe fact that she had neglected it. 
She said, "if i had only watched over 
and cared for the child, I know God 
would not have taken it." Her tears 
came not. it was a dry, blisterng 
tempest, a scorching simoom of the 
desert. When she wrung her hands, 
it seemed as if she would twist the 
fingers from their sockets. When she 
Beized her hair, it seemed as if she 
had, in wild terror, grasped a coiling 
serpent with her ri«ht hand. No 
wars ! Connades of tbe little one 
came in aud wept over the coffin, 
Neighbors came ia, and tbe moment 
paw the still face of the child, 
the shower broke; but no tears for 
i . r. •; 'i givi b tears as the summer 
rain to the parched soul, but in all the 
universe the driest, the hottest, the 
most scorching and consuming thing 
is a n. other's heart if she has neg- 
lected her child, when once it is dead. 
God nay forgive her, but she will 
never forgive herself. The memory 

ink the o\ i - ih ( p< r in il e 
ets and pinch the face, and whiten the 
hair, and eat up the breast with vul- 

tures that w'ill not be sati.-lieil, for- 
ever plunging deep* r t heir iron b< aks 

Oli, you wanderers from heme, go 
back to your duty. The brightest 

Sowers in all the earth are those that 
grow iu the Garden of a Christian 
household, clambering over the porch 
of a Christian home. — The Advocate 
of Pi ace. 

MormouN Keliinijug to Kuinco. 
The St. Louis Rejmblican says, a quar- 
ter of a century ago, the followers of Jos- 
eph Smith, founder and first prophet of 

Mormonism, were expelled by fori I' 

arms from their homes at Nauvoo, by the 

enra ! citizens of Illinois. During the 

tuabulenl scenes incident to the violenl 
expulsion of this strange sect, Smith lost 
his life and dow, after twenty-five ; eai 
of exile, a mo\ i men! is on fool for tl i 
re-establishment of the Mormonsat their 
old pal —Nauvoo, The Prophet Joseph 
will remove thither in a few week 
set the presses to work, to print a 
paper, magazine and tracts to aid the 
Mormon propaganda in disseminating 
their faith. When Brigbam dies, Jos- 
eph will succei d to the prophetship of 
M ii monism, and th n the head qu 
of the faith v, hii h h 
attention v. ill be re i stablished in th' very 
place from which it was 1 anished 
twenty five years ago. It may be taken 
as an e\ i lei ci of a rapid growth of sen- 
i ini< iiis of an i nla i ' toll ration, that 
the once furiously-persecuted people are 
welcomed bad. with the greatest c 

ESileut Influence. 

We are torn liirig our fellow beings on 
all sides. They are affected for good or 
for evil by what we are, by what we Bay 
and do, even by what we think and fei I. 
May flowers in the parlor breathe their 
fragrance throngh the atmosphere.- We 

ii of us as silently saturating the 
atmosphere about us with the subtle aro 
ma of our character. In the family cir- 

sides and beyound all tin- teaching, 
the daily life of each parent and child 
mysteriously modifies the life of every 

. in the household. The same pro- 
cess "ii a wider 1 1 ale i- going on thi 
the community. No man liveth to him 
self, and no man dies to himself. Oth- 
ers are built up and Btraigbtened by "in 

cious drid-. ami Others may be 
n renchi d ont of i heir pla< ea and thrown 
down by our unconscious influence. 

I our of . ioe is as long as an hour 
of virtue ; but the difference which fi'i- 
lows uni n -■" 'i actions is infinite from 
that of ill ones. The good, though it di 
minishes our time lure, yet it lays up a 
pleasure for eternity, and will recompi n • 
what it takcth away with a plentiful re- 
Ii t. W'hi n we trail- wiih virtue 
we do but hi rith the ex| i n 

of un. i aol bo much a con; am- 

ii .■■ of time :i- an » xeban 



For the Companion and Visitor. 
The ^Sinister ©i' Christ. 


I have coveted no man's gold, or silyer, or 
apparel. Yea, you yourselves know that 
these hands have ministered uuto my ne- 
cessities, and lo them that were with nie. — 
[St. Paul's speech to the elders of the church 
at Ephesus, Acts2G':33 and 84.] 

See from his fit Id or workshop come, 

At sound of evening hell, 
The Christian preacher to his home 

Within that quiet dell. 

With hand that's hardened by his toil, 
With heart that's full of love. 

He goes to till the gospel soil, 
Receiving pay above. 

Dependence thrall ! he knows it not, 

He preaches not for gold, 
Though pjuury might be his lot, 

God's truth he never sold. 

All pride's vain trappings he eschews, 

And dad in plain attire, 
His heav'niy calling he pursues, 

Desiring souls for hire. 

"Eusample to the flock" is he 

In every Christian grace ; 
In meekuess and humility, 

He fills an elder's place. 

No smattering of tongues has he 
That long since have been dead. 

Nor man's contrived '•Theology," 
In college precincts bred. 

All the "Divinity" he knows 

Is in the sacred tome, 
And through his mother tongue this flows. 

To call poor sinners home. 

Although a scorning, scoffing world 

Casts out his name as bad, 
And ridicule is at him hurled, 

Yet still his heart is glad. 

For Jesus is his hiding place, 

And his example, too, 
Who craved for foes bis Father's grace ; 

"They know not what they do." 

Now to his quiet room he goes, 

To search the holy page, 
From which salvation's blessing flows 

For all of every age. 

He scans the sacred volume o'er, 

And prays for light divine. 
To show to him its treasured store, 

And ou its truths to 6hine. 

For on the morrow he must go 

A journey for his Lord, 
Through icy vale and mountain snow 

To preach his holy word. 

The Lord his meek petition hears, 

And answers hi- desire ; 
The Holy Spirit's power appears, 

Baptising him with tire. 

An unction flows into his soul, 

And fills hi6 heart with zeal : 
Sound scripture truths to him unroll ; . 

Rich promises reveal. 

And to the Meeting House he goes 
With trembling anxious mien ; 

From his to other hearts there flows 
Resistless power unseen. 

He preaches Christ the crucified, 

A theme he loves so well, 
Aud broken hearts at once decide 

No longer to rebel. 

The Word and Spirit thus reveal 

To him their might lo save, 
When contrite sinners humbly kneel 

And God's forgivness crave. 

And when he with these converts goes 

To the baptismal tide, 
With thankful joy his heart o'erflows, 

That Christ for sinners died. 

Thus he for his eternal crown, 

From time to time obtains, 
New stars — not eying man's renown, 

Nor ''filthy lucre" gains- 

His labors o'er, and conflicts won 
He gains the Heavenly shore : 

He hears his Lord's applaud "well done," 
And rests for evermore. 

Philadelphia, fa. 

— *m ■»• -♦ > ■ 

For the C. F. C. & G. V. 

Council Meeting. 

The term council-meeting is used 
among the brethren almost exclusive!}'. 
By it we understand a meeting of the 
members only to transact the business of 
the Church ; such as devising plans and 
making arrangements for the spreading 
of the gospel, electing church officers, re- 
cieving members, settling difficulties, 
making preparations for communion oc- 
casions, expelling members etc So we 
see that such meetings are indispensable. 
They area necessary out-growth of socie- 
ty. We have intimations of such meet- 
ings at an oarly day in the Christian 
Church — even when the great head was 
tabernacling among men. Some of his 
teachings were in the same channel- "Co 
said he "and tell it unto the Church." 
The Apostolic examples and precepts 
teach the same doctrine. Then in addi- 
tion to the council -meetings being neces- 
sary outgrowth of society, we have for 
them in the church, Divine precept and 
example, This being the case, the sub- 
ject demands our serious attention and re- 
flection that we may understand our duty 
with reference to it. We plunge our- 
selves into aj'atal error when we consider 

a christian duty a matter of indifference. 
A duty neglected, is a duty still, and a 
duty unperformed is so mucli to our dis- 
advantage in the final reckoning. 

When a work is to begin we naturally 
look for the foreman to give orders, not 
that lie is so much wiser or better than 
his fellows, but because it makes a better 
system to have things so arranged. The 
Church has its eiders and deacons, whose 
duty it is to go before to a certain extent 
and to watch over the Church, and when 
they see and know that there arc things 
in the Church that demands attention 
and deliberation, they call a council-meet- 
ing. Sometimes they'are appointed quar- 
terly, and at the stated time the church 
meets. But usually the members are 
visited once a pear. This a practice not 
of Divine appointment, rather of tradition 
but in my humble judgement it is one of 
the best that was handed down to us bv 
our old brethren. By this each and every 
member have a fair chance — a good op- 
portunity to have their wishes and de- 
sires brought directly before the church. 
And if I understand the duty of a deacon 
it is their place to inquire of each mem- 
ber how matters are between thorn and 
the church, or between them and their 
fellow members. And where they think, 
or have an idea that anything is wrong to 
try to ferret it our, and if it is of such a 
nature that it can be settled, try and have 
it adjusted, if not, bring it before the 
Church. Also enquire of members if 
they know of anything being wrong, or 
anything not being as it should be. If 
are in error, by this means they may be 
enlightened, or if right, may reform some 
error of the church. The duly of each 
member is to freely unfold their minds to 
the "deacons. " If there is any business 
that demands attention make it known; 
If you are dissatisfied with any practice of 
the church, say so. If you have difficul- 
ties with any of your fellow members, that 
you cannot settle yourself, make use of 
the opportunity when the deacons are at 
hand. Or, if you know of other mem- 
bers walking disorderly, report them. 
Here is a point that demands especial at- 
tention. We must discriminate between 
private and public offenses. A private 
offense is between individuals and should 
be settled according to Matt. 18. A pub- 
lic offense is an open transgression of Di- 
vine law, such as drunkenness, covetous- 
ness, swearing, etc. and should be repor- 
ted at once to the Church. And where 
we know of such things existing, it is our 
duty to report. Sometimes members are 
fearful of the result, and. leave such 
tilings pass unnoticed.. This should not 
be so. In human law it is considered a 
fraud to conceal a fraud, and it is a prin- 
ciple that holds good in the Divine law. 
If I see a brother engaged in an unlaw- 
ful thing and I do not report him to the 
Church, I make myself guilty with him. 
This is quite evident from the Apostle's 
language : 'Know ye not that a little 
leaven leaveneth the whole lump." Leav- 



- as* 1 in baking. It- U86 IS I 

through ihe Bour to cause it to ferment, 
I, or become light It works secretly 
■iy. progressively and if let alone 

Will do its work effectually. It is an a|>l 

n presentation of evil, as it. also, works 
in the dark, pervading every faculty o\' 

BOUl ami if Kt alone will do its Work 

upletely. Therefore says the Apostle, 

u purge out the old leaven that ye may 

>-, lump." Remember, he is 

king to the Church. How can the 

Church puree out the leaven of malice 

and wickedness unless she knows that it 

-t- in her? and how can she know that 

it exists in her unless the members who 

know it reveal the fact? ami it' it is not 

the place cf one member to report such, 

it i.> not the piaee of another, hrnee tin 1 

exercise of discipline never comes in, 
Church government is unnecessary. Pur- 

g> out th v old leaven is only a faree. 
The force of the conclusion we cannot 
avoid. "Ifevil he tolerated in religious 
societies, the work cf God cannot pros- 
per there." The church is composed of 
individuals and we should consider our- 
selves as one individual member of the 
body equally interested and responsible 
with the rest. Always be willing to fill 
our place and perform such dutiesas may 
be presented, however unpleasant. This 

- us to consider in the next place ; 

dd nil tin members be present <it coun- 
cil meetings. We think that the church 
i- founded upon the principle of free gov- 
ernment and, from the ver> nature of it 
all the subjects are not only permitted, 
but required to share its deliberations. 
Christ did not commit the power of his 
church government into the hands of 
popes and prelates, but established it 
more upon democratic principles. From 

ry consideration cf purity and right- 
eousnesa we must conclude that the body 
of believers should be togeteer wind the 

business uf the church is being done. 
urge this point upon the young especial- 
ly, as it is common to hear them Bay, "I 
am of no use there : I never say anything 
if I do go ; and they get-along just as 

Well without me." Yes you are ol tl.-e 

there; you have a place to Gil in that 

body that no one can fill for you. "But 

now ate they many members, yet hut one 

body. And the eye cannot say unto the 

hand, I have no need of thee ; nor again 

i to the feet, I have no need of 

; ." 1 Cor. 12:20:21. As fellow-help- 

, - and fellow-soldiers in the same glori- 

ghould all share lie; Di 

mentj>. We will for a mo- 
ment look at the hi in til resulting from 
our attendance. 

We may not Bay anything if we do go, 

true, hut we are 1 aming for the fu- 
ture. The duties we there Bee and hear 

other- performing will soon devolve niton 
We will learn much of human na- 
ture. We will learn to sympathise with 
those who have the burden of the duties. 
Our sympathy cannot ealed, but 

will draw the same emotion from others. 

This feeling will develop more fully the 
christian pass-word for? and from this 
flows union and ail the kindred grac -. 
There La a secret charm in the association 
of belibvers that the new born soul will 
experience. The ApOS tie fell it when the 

sight of his brethren caused him to thank 
(!od and take courage. In addition to 
this if we attend we will induce others to 
go ami encourage those who are in the 
habit of going. Out- pastor will be en- 
couraged from the interest ma'ifest around 
him. We will hear for ourselves the Mo 
ry of the accused. We may learn the 
evil of believing flying reports, and help- 
ing them along. We may learn to avoid 

the faults we see in Others. We wil learn 
how to fear with the infirmities of the 
weak, how to restore the erring, how t< 
reclaim the wayward, and how to deal 
with the obstinate. We may lift the 
weight from some burdened heart by a 
word, a look, a smile, or by our presence. 
We may receivesome admonition that we 
greatly need, or some reproof that is need- 
ful to the purity ot /ion. Let us never 
hereafter hunt for an excuse to absent 
ourselves from the council-meeting, if 
the church can get along a< well without 
us, we cannot get along without bhechurch 
and we will have an approving conscience 
for having attended to our duty. 

Hut we may say, "they only quarrel 
when they aro together." That is a 
strong reason why we should be present 
It is an evidence that we love the church 
and are willing to he with it in the most 
trying time. Gur prayers our sympathy 
and our assistance are then the most need- 
ed. Some of the duties of the church are 
not so pleasant, but they are so because, of 
refractory members, and if one proves un- 
faithful, that is no reason why others 
should desert their posts. Christ has 
many lovers of his table, but few to go 
with him into the wilderness. This is 
painfull p true of too many in our own he- 
loved fraternity. How often do we see 
members at the Lord's table that we 
scarcely know it they are members at any 
other time. 

Some see the church becoming entirely 
episcopal. So far as I am acquainted 
with the principles and operations of the 
church, the charge is unfounded. Epis- 
copacy, is "belonging to. or invested in, 
bishops or prelates.'' How can a church 
be said to he episcopal where all the mem- 
bers are freely invited and urged to at- 
tend and take [tart in the deliberations in 
mder that the issues may be fairly and in- 
telligently decided by vote. Jt is ti-ue 
Borne of ' he o\ er seers may be domineer- 
ing and feel like lording over God's her- 
and act as attorney, judge and ju- 
ry. On the other hand, the members by 
their neglii lay make it necessary 

for the eider to take more in hi- hands 

than be would otherwise desire ; but he 

appreciate- the wants of the church, and 

-h love and zeal may do more than 

his duty, while- other- do less. So the 

the church cannot be called episcopal un- 

less the laity through indiffen nee make it 

Let us one and all study the best inter- 
ests of Zion and seek to "make the church 
below re.-, mble that above." Let us doI 
look bo much upon the council meeting 
as being an arduous duty, rather a blessed 
privilege, then will be enabled to Bay "we 
took sweat counsel together." 

'•I love tiiy church, u Goel, 
It r walls before thee stand. 

Dears? the apple 3l thine eye. 
And graven on thy hand. 

For her my tears shall fail, 

K. i her n. y pi avers ascend ; 
To her my cans and toils be given, 

Till cares and toils Hhali end." 

Newry, Pa. James A Sell. 

A Sure Helper. 

How often we say, in great anxiety, 
"Who shall roll us away the stone? ' and 
when we look again, behold "the si 
relied away." though it was very great. 
Every time God helps us out of difficul- 
ty, we should return and give glory to 
Him, and then go on our way with j|py 
and fresh courage. We should often re- 
view the circumstances, and see how God 
was at work for us, maybe in distant 
places, at the very lime of our trouble; 
how He was ordering events and dispos- 
ing of men's wills, so as to bring us just 
the help we needed. It is uu ( 'hi i.-tian 
to call these occurrences 'chance" or 
"good luck." "All our steps are num- 
bered." Let us learn to see God's hand 

in all that befalls us. An old man who 
had been long engaged in business said, 
''I have had my ups and down-, hut as 1 
review my life, those things which L 
thought, at the time, most against me 
have proved the best for me even tempo- 
rarily, beside- teaching me submission to 
Him who rules the world.'' — Sunday 

School Unrltl. 

How difficult it would be to name a 
noble figure, a sweet simile, a tender or 
attractive relation-hip, in which Je.-u.v is 
not >et forth to WOO a reluctant .-inner ami 
cheer a despooding saint. Am I wound- 
ed? He is balm. Am 1 siek r* lie is 
medicine. Am I naked.' lie is cloth- 
ing. Am I poor.' He is wealth. Am 
I hungry'.'' lie is bread. Am I thirsty? 
He is water. Am I in debt ? He is 
Burety. Am I in darkness? lie is a 
.-uu. Have 1 a house to build? He is a 
rock. Must I face that black and gath- 
ering storm? He is an anchor, sure and 
steadfast. Am I to be tried? He is an 
advocate. Is sentence passed, and am 1 
to be condemned? He is pardon. 

Truth enters the heart of man when it 
is empty and clean and .-till ; but when 
the mind is shaken with passion, as with 
a Btorm, you can never hear the voice of 
the charmer, charm he never BO wisely. — 




Christian Familv Companion 



DALE CITY, Pa., Jan. 20, 1874. 

Paul's Charge to Elders. 

Take heed therefore unto your- 
selves, and to all the flock, over which 
the Holy Ghost hath made you over- 
seers, to feed the Church of God, 
which he hath purchased with his 
own blood. For I know this that af- 
ter my departing shall grievous 
wolves enter in among you, not spar- 
ing the flock. Also of your own 
selves shall men arise, speaking per- 
verse things, to draw away disciples 
after them. Therefore watch, and re- 
member, that by the space of three 
years I ceased not to warn every one 
night and day with tears. — Acts 20: 

This charge that the apostle Paul 
gave to the elders that he had called 
to him at Miletus, is both instructive 
and suggestive. And while it com- 
mends itself with much emphasis to 
all the ministers of the Church of the 
present age, since their duties and re- 
sponsibilities are similar to those 
resting on the servants of God to 
whom the charge was directly given, 
it is deserving of the close attention 
of all the members of the Church, as 
it shows very clearly the ample pro- 
vision that the great Shepherd and 
Bishop of souls has made to meet all 
the wants of his flock. If that pro- 
vision is properly applied by the un- 
der shepherds, and the members of 
the Church avail themselves of that 
provision, then shall they go in and 
out and find pasture. No good thing 
will God 'withhold from them that 
walk uprightly. — Ps. 84:11. But 
"woe to the shepherds of Israel that 
do feed themselves ! should not lhe 
shepherds feed the flocks ? Ye cat 
the fat, and ye clothe with the wool. 
Y'e kill them that are fed ; but ye 
feed not (he fleck. The diseased have 
ye not 3trengthened, neither have ye 
healed that which was sick, neither 

have ye bound up that which was 
broken, neither have ye brought 
again that which was driven away, 
Deither have ye sought that which 
was lost; but with force and cruelty 
have ye ruled them." — Eze. 24:2-4. 
Such beiDg the duty and responsibil- 
ity of elders or pastors, as are implied 
in the prophet's language, no wonder 
the apostle would charge them to 
take heed to themselves and to the 

The first thing in the charge we 
shall notice is the authority under 
which the elders were appointed. 
"Over the flock of which the Holy 
Ghost hath made you overseers." 
They were u ado what they were offi- 
cially, by the Holy Ghost. They 
were called to the holy office of the 
ministry by the church, and ordained 
in their office by the proper authority. 
Acts 14 : 23 ; Titus 1 : 5. And as it 
is to be presumed that the church in 
calling, and the proper officers in or- 
dainiDg, acted according to the will of 
heaven, as conveyed through the 
Holy Ghost, the apostle might with 
propriety use the language he did in 
relation to the authority by which 
the elders were called. "When the 
church acts according to the will of 
heaven, whatever it binds on earth is 
also bound in heaven. Matt. 18: 18. 
Elders and pastors properly called to 
the work of the ministry, are both re- 
sponsible to the church and to God 
since they are called by the authority 
of both. 

The next thing in the charge we 
notice is, the duty enjoined upon 
them to take heed to themselves and 
to the flock. 1. In taking heed to 
themselves, they were to see that 
they acted from no selfish or unholy 
motive; that they were not ambitious 
for honorable positions, or names, or 
influence, and that the good of the 
flock and the glory of God must be 
their sole object. 2. In taking heed 
to themselves, they were to take heed 
to their doctrine. This was no doubt 
implied in the charge, since in his 

charge to Timothy, it was namtd : 
"Take heed unto thyself, and unto 
the doctrine." 1 Tim. 4:10. Paul 
elsewhere speaks of a "doctrine which 
is according to godliness." 1 Tim. 
G : 3. This no doubt was the doc- 
trine to which Timothy was to take 
heed. And to thi3 doctrine the elders 
addressed by the apostle were to take 
heed. This doctrine which is accord- 
ing to godliness, is both godly in its 
character, and godly in its tendency ; 
it came from God, and it leads to 
God. They were to preach the 
"word" the "gospel of salvation" and 
nothing else, for nothing else will 
sanctify and save men. And this all 
elders and ministers must preach if 
they are faithful to their calling. 
They must not substitute the tradi- 
tions of men for the commandments 
of God, nor learned discourses for the 
simple story of the cross. Christ and 
him crucified must be the life and 
heart of all their sermons. 3. In 
taking heed to themselves, they were 
to take heed to their own lives and 
characters. When ministers warn 
sinners of sin, they must shun it 
themselves; when they preach holi- 
ness, they must be holy themselves. ■ 
We presume the apostle meant in his 
charge to the elders to take betd to 
themselves, that they should be 
what he charges Timothy to be when 
he says to .him, "be thou an example 
of the believers, in word, in conver- 
sation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in 
purity." 1 Tim. 4:12. And such 
should all elders and ministers be. 
4. lie also charges them what to do. 
They were to "feed the Church of 
God." They had previously been 
charged to take "heed to all the 
flock." This implies they were to 
look after it, and acejuaiut themselves 
with its wants. Then they must 
feed the church, and supply its wants. 
The church has food provided for it 
by the great Shepherd, and that food 
is the truth, with Christ in it as the 
great life-giving and life-sustaining 
principle. Christian truth in its var- 



ious ports and various kinds, is adapt- 
ed to all the wants of humanity, and 
to all the Btages of Christian growth. 
Elders are to take heed to the B 

and as its wants demand, its provis- 
ions are to be judiciously applied. 

Elders, in order that they may feed 
the Bock of God, must study, as Tim- 
othy was commanded to do, 1 Tim. 
2: 15, to show themselves approved 
unto God, and be w< rkmen that n> ■ d 
not to be ashamed, rightly dividing 
the word of truth. The truth is to 
be judiciously distributed as a variety 
of cases are to be met. The lambs 
the Hock, some young in age as 
well as in experience, are to be cared 
for, and that tenderly. Some are 
weak, and they mc.-t be helped ; some 
■arc sick, and tbey must be nursed; 
some have wandered from the fold, 
and they must be brought bark ; 
while all must be fed with the sincere 
milk of the word that they may grow 

Auother point the apostle would 
not have the elders ignorant of; and 
that was the danger the flock was ex- 
posed to from enemies that he com- 
pares to wolves, which from their 
wicked natures ami evil designs 
would not spare the flock, because of 
their inuocency, their youth, or t heir 
st x. But if the elders would be 
faithful to their charge, and warn the 
exposed believers of their charge, 
and point them to Jesus as their de- 
liverer and prottctor, these enemies 
would fail to accomplish their wicked 
designs. There was another danger: 
"also of your own selves shall men 
arise, speaking perverse things, to 
draw disciples after tbem." There is 
a restlessness in many, and they are 
anxious for changes, and they will 
ik perverse things, to accomplish 
their wicked designs. Whatever is 
contrary to truth, is perverse. These 
persons wish to become the leaders 
or heads of new parties. The elders 
most guard against the rising of er- 
ror in the church, as well as against 
its approach from without. 

Finally, the apostle reminds them 

of bis own untiring labors to do them 
good, laboring day and night, and 
that with tears. lie would have 
them imitate bim both in his diligence 
and tenderness. These arc some of 
the tilings implied in this charge, and 
the charge should be well considered 
by every minister, for it is really a 
charge to all who have the cause of 
souls entrusted to them. And if they 
would be free from the blood of all 
meu, like the apostle felt he was, 
they must also dt dare all the counsel 
of G id as he did, and show the love 
to the church and for souls that he 
showed, and faithfully observe the 
charge he gave the elders. 

Death ol Kiel. Ilonry Kurtz. 

Just as we went to press with our 
last number, we received the sad in- 
telligence of the death of our beloved 
brother, Henry Kurtz He died sud- 
denly on the morning of the 12th. 
while sitting in his rocking chair, and 
was buried on the 13th. He died in 
Columbiana, where he was living. 
We received a note from his son, 
brother Jacob II., giving us the above 
painful intelligence. A more extended 
obituary will be given hereafter. 
We learned no further particulars. 

A <oiuei«Ieiice. 

In readfug.some days ago, the apos- 
tle Paul's charge to the Elders, whom 
he addressed at Miietus, we were for- 
cibly impressed with the charge, and 
and on that subject wrote the leader 
of our present number. At the same 
time we received a poem from brother 
Thomas of Philadelphia, on ministe- 
rial faithfulness, which will also be 
found in the present number. We 
here notice the coincidence. Paul's 
interview with the brethren at Mile- 
tus and his departure from them was 
au interesting occasion to both the 
apostle and his brethren. And by 
making an application of it to our- 
selves, we may find it both interesting 
aud profitable. 

A Suggestion to our Friends. 

Our agents and friends, considering 

all things, have apparently done well. 
There are many we have not heard 
from yet, but what we have heard 
from, generally give us much encour- 
agement from their success. We are 
thankful to tbem for their kind labors. 
We hope they will continue their ef- 
forts. As spring approaches, and bus- 
iness prospects brighten up, no doubt 
many more can be gathered up. Send 
in subscriptions at any time. We 
shall always be glad to receive them. 

■a ♦> •+ ^m - 

t rudcu'* CoucortlHuce Unabridg- 

Besides the books named in our 

list, we have Cruden'a Concordance 

unabridged. This is a complete Con- 
cordance to the old and new Testa- 
ment, and also to the Apocrypha. 
It also answers the purpose, to a cer. 
tain extent, of a Bible Dictionary, as 
maDy Scriptural terms are explained. 
We think the truth is contained in the 
following line from the title page : 
«'Yery useful to all Christians who se- 
riously read and study the inspired 
writings." It is a large book of over 
eight hundred pages. We sell it in 
cloth binding at $2 T5, and in sheep 

$3.25, and we pay the postage. 


1'aniplilet ou Triune Immersion. 

We have brother Moore's pamphlet 
on this subject. It is the historical ar- 
gument for Triune Immersion. Price 
25 cents, aud we will pay the post- 
age. ^^ 

The Valley Independent is the 
name of our local paper. It is quite 
a respectable lookiug sheet. We 
hope the community for whose bene- 
fit it is published will appreciate it as 
a useful paper of the class to which 
it belongs, and give it a supporting 

It is edited and published by 
Messrs Suhrie and Smith, at $1.50 
per year. 

m m > < r-. to Correspondents. 

J. <i. BESHORE : We do not publish 
the Pious Youth. 




Correspondence of church tiews solicited fror/i 
all parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name 
and address required on every communication 
is guarantee of good faith. Rejected ccmnwni- 
aiions or manuscript i:sed, not returued. All 
ommur.ications for publication should be writ 
en upon one Side of the fie t only. 

Our AntietRin Letter. 

The Companion- Visitor consolidation — 
CJgistmas Meetings — Preaching the 

Word — The Cause successful. 

January 5th, 1874. 
Pear Brother James :— - 

In compliance with 
your request to contribute essays and 
church news, I will employ my pen, as 
well as the situation will permit, in giving 
you from time to time of "such as I 
have," believing as you do. that much 
good can be accomplished in this way. 
But there is a great import, and a sacred- 
ness in such a task, that makes me feel, 
not only my unworthiness but incompe- 

But there is encouragemennt to the 
weakest and "least of all saints." From 
the first day of my surrender to the Gos- 
pel, the Creed of the Brethren, there 
was and is an Apostolic expression, a 
Christian proverb, that has been an eve- 
ry day sermon to my trembling heart : 
"I can do all things through Christ who 
strengthened me." This is a crumb of 
life to those who feel its power. 

I feel persuaded that there are "mas- 
ter minds" in Zion, who have never yet 
broken forth to say a word for Jesus and 
his cause. If such could be aroused to a 
proper knowledge of their mission, to a 
sense of their responsibility, and to a con- 
sciousness of the possibility and glory of 
"doing good" even though the silent 
speech of the pen, the Companion and 
Visitor would fly forth a white-winged 
messenger of "peace and pood-will" to 
the hills and valleys, from East to West, 
from North to South, bearing "precious 
seed," and treasures, better than silver, 
gold or diamond-, to all those who hun- 
ger and thirst for righteousness and I 
dare say it would cause some to become 
hungry and thirsty for the good gifts of 
God. ^ 

May lie who is Sovereign of the Ever- 
lasting Kingdom sanctity these pages, 
and sanctify these who write for them, 
that they manifest Christ a living, bleed- 
ing, loving Savior pleading for His pur- 
chase — our souls, and that they may en- 
deavor to edii'y one another in faith, and 
doctrine, and hope, and brotherly love, 
striving for the "unity of the spirit in 
the bond of peace. " And write as 
though it were your last word. 

The consolidation of the Visitor and 
Companion was a longed-for and prayed- 
for consummation. Many hearts are 
made glad to-day on this account. It is 
expected that the new arrangement will 
he successful in its object, raise the stand- 

ard of our Church literature, and effect 
more unity of faith and practice in our 
lives as members of the Visible Body of 
Christ. There is perfect unity in the 
Church Triumphant, or "family in Heav- 
en," and there should be a "going on 
to perfection" in the family of God on 
earth. The Church at this place favors 
the consolidation generally, not only by 
their subscriptions, but by their words. 
There is a good idea in unity, and that is 

Happy Christmas is past, but we had 
a good time. On the 23d ultimo, Bro. 
Hillery, of Iowa, made us a second visit 
and commenced a series of meetings 
which were continued in the congrega- 
tion until the 30th. He preached day 
and night with much long-suffering and 
doctrine. He is a practical preacher, as 
he says, and we trust is doing a great and 
good woik. His sermons are addiessed 
apparently to the members of the Crjnrch, 
rather than to the unconverted. It is a 
sad truth that the Church needs preach- 
ing in its own members. The two-edged 
sword must needs come along and subdue 
the '"old man" where he comes to life 
again, and drive the enemy, our adver- 
sary, out of the fold of Christ. As in 
brother Paul's day, "many are weak and 
sickly among you, and many sleep.'.' 
Weak, sick and sleepy in religion ! Sup- 
port the weak, they need your sympathy. 
Ileal the sick with the remedy of heaven 
and be not harsh with them, but some 
spiritually sick are as some who are bodi- 
ly sick. They will not admit that they 
are sick, and will not suffer an applica- 
tion of the remedy — they know more 
than physician, nnrse, and everybody 
else. They want their way and will take 
it. How sick ! And sleepy ones ! how 
sleepy they are, and how petulant! They 
grumble at everything that don't suit 
iIiluj, no matter how incompatible with 
the Spirit of the Gospel. They need 
sharp preaching to arouse, and sever 
them from the world and its notions, 
and make them live and labor for Jesus. 
This sickly and sleepy state obtained in 
the early days of Christianity. Paul 
wrote to the Church of Corinth, and 
said : "I fear, lest, when I come, i shall 
not find you such as I would, and that I 
shall be found unto you as ye would not : 
lest, there be debates, envyings, wraths, 
sirifes,bacJcbitings, whisperings, swellings, 
tumults." This is not the right way. 
llestore the erring in "the spirit oi 
meekness." We have only space to say 
we should be pleased to have bro; her II. 
come again, and encourage, and persuade 
us to more humility of heart, self denial, 
purity of faith and doctrine, steadfast- 
ness in Christ, fervent prayer, earnest, 
self-sacrificing labor for the salvation of 
our unconverted associates and friends, 
the edifying of the faithful, and the in- 
struction of the young in the knowledge 
of "the Holy Scriptures which make 
wise unto salvation." Let us be earnest 
and true, working and living for Jesus, 

During the past year we have had a 
considerable number of accessions to the 
Church. The cause is prosperous. All 
praise to our "Father in Heaven." 

As ever, yours in Christ. 

1). B. Mentzer. 

Waynesborougii, Pa. 

Fredonia, Wilson Co., Kansas, 
January, 4th, 1874. 

Dear Brethren Editors and all the Breth- 
ren and Sisters, Greeting: 

"Grace to you, and peace 
from God our Father, and the Lord 
Jesus Christ." Since the blessing of 
Cod has brought us through another 
year that has just passed, we must 
acknowledge that it is for some wise 
purpose that we are left to struggle 
through this wilderness of woe. In 
reading the obituaries in the Visitor 
and Companion, we see many names 
with whom we have been acquainted 
and met with at the house of prayer 
to worship at one common mercy- 
seat, have crossed the deep waters of 
death ; knowing that God :s no re- 
specter of persons, let us make a new 
start in this New Year and guard 
against the enemy that is going about 
seeking to destroy our future happi- 

Hear brethren and sisters, since oar 
separation from you to the far west, 
as it is called, our minds have been 
wandering back to the east, and won- 
deriug whether any one of the many 
speakers could be. or would be in- 
duced to come and help us where the' 
harvest truly is great and the labor- 
ers few. Oh, may God awaken those 
who are called to enlarge the borders 
of /ion, and cast down the kingdom 
of Satan, to come where they are so 
mnch needed. While you are fed 
with sermons to overflowing, we are 
starving for the crumbs that are wast- 
ed. How many think of this while 
they are sitting under the droppings 
of the gospel ? We can almost hear 
the voice of some one say that it is 
so far out there and costs so much to 
go there, that we had better not make 
a start ; others will blame us for mov- 
ing where we knew we would be de- 
prived of preaching. But if the 
sheep did not meve out how would 
the ''gospel be preached to all na- 
tions." We feel assured if the min- 
isters do not come, after we have 
gone and opened a path for them, that 
they will not go on before and wait 
for the flock to come after. Now 
does the scripture justify u3 in so do- 



i i . «_: ? Oh, how much we enjoy read- 
ii g ebon h Dews and i travel. 

]h>w i: makes our hearts rej 
bear i going west. We 

day, fortunately a Samaritan canie along 
who gave ear to my crj from the wilder- 
ness, who, after procuring some help, 
MH'ii had me removed from my bed ol 
ks to mj bed al home, where I have 
feel as though our turn had come at been properly oared for by the doctors 
lust; but n our hopes are B nd neighbors and brethren as well aa 

blighted, f< r when we bear from thou, those ot my own family. 

ire in some thickly settled To-day it is three weeks since it hap- 
country ami large churches, where pened, and, thanks to the Lord, lam do- 
tre already over Blocked with mg about as well as can be expected. I 
- , . -, , , must fay that 1 made a narrow escape. 

pr. achere, and when- tbey can be en- , migh { htLye be( n kiiled aa easy as una 
tertatned in fine costly houses instead ,,,, j, :u ,a. Rut the Lord saved mo 1 
of dug-outs, and where tbey can will yet say that while 1 was lying their 
bave all the luxuries that can he pro- on the rocks, which was only about thret 
cored, eel before them to tempt their. handre*d yards from the publi 

tiles instead of "soda buscuit, many were passing to and fro bnt did not 
--.sand pork.- When they do regard my cries. Oh! how. 

1 . attract tin ir attention. Some would 

happen to get among these lower ok np in lhe direction from whence the 

- of 1 Gildings and luxuries, ,,,, becd 

tbej > injunction ;,, w hai they heard. Oh! I hud to 

'to eat what is set before tbeiu and 
w idi to be < Hut in 

stead of this a gloom is cast over the 

think of the earnest entreaties and uut- 
stretched arms and bleeding hands of 
our Savior, in behalf i f the tinner, and 
when he str< t< hi d his hands towards 

minds of those tbat are thinking ol , 

• , .; rnsalem and wept over it and i xclaiui 
nng to tie west. brethren be 

iscouraged. God las promised 

to be with those t hat do his will. 

l>enr brethren and sisters bad we not 
better .e up ami adoing, ns the har- 
vest is already white, which if delay- 
ed will soon be straw-broken aud the 
May (iod move sonie 
a with compassion, whilst we 
are fainting and are scattered as sheep 
having no shepherd. 

Vtur unworthy Brother in Christ. 
.!. F. Hess. 

A sad Accident. 

Broti '■ r and Bet r : 

1 take this n 
of i warning, ray 

i 1 readers i i' the C. 1". < ., 


I had 

J. Leigl 

down tl m the one 1 cut, which 

the trunk ol the tree lay al 
1 then measured off 26 feet, ;:t which 

d th( n I 
i it until I 9 uld i i enough 


bieak it 

h in !i 1 had made the 

cut that i hud intended to make the 

ay and the tree went down 

II I hi' !>!■ ins 1 half 

I knee. i 
•:x an hour, daring whieh 
time I tried my lun.': to their highest 
h, but tailed I the at t< ' 

He, uuiil about the close of the 

i d, "( I, Jei asah m ! Jerusah m ! how oft 

ithert d thee as a hen does 

her brood under h< r wings, but ye won!,! 

not : but now it is hid from thee." 0, 

I take heed what and how you 

hi ar. ]>' i !\it Iti- 1 u! in< - . 

neglect the i ne thing net dful I c- 

fore it is too late. l'i era ;i nation is the 

i f time. 

Jos. B. Sell. 
Ei klk k, Pa. 


Lena, Stephenson Co. Irr.. ) 
Jan. 2d. A. D. 1874. j 

Brother Quinter: 

Having been r< ques- 
ted by brethren and friends, befoie we 
left Iowa to write to them, we cot 
so through the medium of thi 
C. hat is .: i rmission) think- 

ing that it i general sat- 

in. We • prings, 

Iowa, on Saturdi . . Dec 21 h 
our fanii y ; wil children. We 

y< il to the Depot bj our es 
tld t o God wi 
call him brothei Dr. M. Sham. Quite 
a number of Brcihren had also come lo 
pot to witness ourdeparture. Ar> 
. oo same i v ning, where 
weweremet by brother (also brothei in 
ord Louis B Bei klcy aud c< nvej ed 
tue. Attet in the 

ren's Meeting House, four miles 
south of Waterloo, same evening; con- 
Tri< i! to s] <■ <k from John 
atter clause. Sunday Dec. 28th., 
I the same place, ;:t 1 1 A. M. 
Text, Matt. 2:12 ; also, at 6: iO in the 
: ; text, Rev. 3:8. 
Monday Dec 29th. Wen . 
to start to niy wife's uncle, D. Lecking- 
tone. when we received a teli 
( In en< , Butler Co., requesting u- to come 

ami attend the funeral ofour Bged Bister, 
Mary Shook. onTuesday. Meeting in 
the evening at meeting house again. 

2d Trior, 1:2" 
Tuesday Dec 30. Took the train al 
■\ A. M. for Gre< ne. Met al the Breth- 

meeting house at 1 1 o'clock. Fu- 
neral cervices to a very large concourse, 
many of whom were relatives. Text, 1st 
Cur." 15:57. Took train al .". I'. M. for 
Waterloo, attended meeting at Murphy's 
M. II. in the evening ; Text, Ecc. 12 
Wenl il Ii brothi r M. Rel et 

as to Waterli • , « here we look the 
Eastern 1 ound train al 12:27 A. M. and 
arrived al Lena about 9 on the morning 
of Do,'. 31. 

Soon after we were on the train we 

ai costed by a gi ntleman, v, bo said 

as oul trj ng to buy a farm, said he 

on his way lo Dul uque. He was 

ting a Stui knife, whieh he 

said had been made 1 y the murdi n r 

■ s, in prison. We look it and tried 

to open it. I'm did n< t sue© ed. He th< d 

sin wed me a small spring at one end <<{' 

the knife, by pressing against which the" 

ned. At this juncture another 

: man cam rd with a pencil 

and asked for a knife to sharpen it. No. I 

handed him his knife. No. 2 seemingly 

tried to open it, but said it could nol 

i d, v. h< n upon No. 1 offered to b< b 

■| pl« - thai 1 1 ■ !• nife could nol 

opened.' No 2 asked me whether] 

i d i had. 1 le th< n pulled 

oul a roll of bills, said it v.. and 

said hi wi uld bel ■'. 100 that the ki 

could not be opened without breaking it. 

No. 1. said he only hails",. No 2 Said 

he would bet no less than $100. No. 1. 
knowing that I had confidence tlur the 
knife could I e opened, thi n asked wheth- 
er I had $100. 1 told him i had cot, 
which was the truth. But he still con- 
tinued to interrogatemi as to how much 
y I had, till I in! i him thai I 
i, one to invi 3t in such business. By 
I his lime i lie train stopped and b »th mi a 
off. Lei all who tra\ el ba of 

Pickpockets, asthese men undoubtedly 
w< re. 

c our an ival at Lena, we wi re 
made happy and comfortable at ihe I 
side of our kind fatber-in law and fam 
with whom we spent the balance of the 

Thursday Jan.* 1st 1374.- Quite a num- 
ber of friends gathered in, and we had a 
happy re-union and New Year. Were 
I by 1 roth r A : d Bi j i r in the 
evening' to the Chelsia S. II. when 
mel quite a lurg< i, and in 

pany with I and much b< lov- 

ed brother Daniel Frj T , addressed them 
from the words, "God is love." In tins 
bouse we were, over 6fteen years ago, 

lowship with i be I 
ren, and at thi same place were al tcr- 
wards called to the ministry. These facts 
made us feci solemn. 

W. J. H. Bawman, 



Phiiadelptaia Visit. 

As there seems to be quite a de- 
mand in the minds of the readers of 
the C. F. C. for reports of short vis- 
its, I will content myself for a few 
moments iu a short historical sketch 
of my trip to the metropolis of our 
state. Left home Nov. 22d , spent 
Saturday night, Sunday, and Sunday 
night in the Glade Run congregation ; 
had three meeting?. Ou Monday, 
friend Chambers Bowser conveyed 
me to the station, in time for the ear- 
ly train on the A. Y. R, R. en route 
for Pittsburgh, where I arrived iu 
good time for the train on the P. C. 
R. R. for Philadelphia. Was met 
at the station by brother- J. T. Myers 
and conveyed to brother J, Spswgles ; 
rested until morning, when, for the 
first time I met the kind family, also 
met Dr. Beachly and wife from Dale 
City Pa. Spent Tuesday in looking 
about the city. At night breached in 
tlie Brethren's meeting house on Mar- 
shall St. and continued till Sunday 10 
A.M. Saturday night excepted From 
Sunday till Wednesday evening I 
was unable to be out', on account of 
sore throat, or diphtheria, i remained 
at the house of brother Spanogle, 
where all was done for my comfort 
and relief that kindness could do. 

During our illness brothers Diner, 
Beikley and Meyers continued the 
meeting. On Friday and Saturday 
nights, and also on Sunday at 1(H A. 
M. tried to preach in Germantown, 
Sunday night in the city again, and 
for the last time during our visit. Al- 
though we did not see any immediate 
results of our labors, but we heard of 
the expressed determination of some, 
so that we feel that our labor in the 
Lord is'not in vain. We were very 
favorably impressed with the people 
of Philadelphia. The Brethrenseem to 
be in earnest as to the work of the 
Lrod in this great city. The grtater 
part of them are willing to spend of 
that with which the Lord has blessed 
them fur the furtherance of His cause. 
While iu their midst, wo received 
many expressions of their kindness, 
f< r which we hope the good Lord 
will reward them. Left for home ou 
Monday at 22:55 P. M. and arrived at 
home at 2 P. M. ou Tutsd't_< : i .ml 
all well. Was from heme nearly three 
weeks. Thanks to God for bis care of 
myself and family during our separa- 
tion and re-uniOD on earth. 

J. P. JTetric. 

Information Wanted. 

I wish to know the whereabouts of one 
Thomas A. Abbott. He formerly lived 
in Craig Co. Va., and married Christena 
Crumpacker, who was a member of the 
church of the Brethren, of Montgomery 
Co. Va., at the time they moved away. 
It is said that they went to WestVa., 
but not having heard from either of (hem 
since they left, it would afford me pleas- 
ure to learn their Post Office, county and 
State. Any one giving the above infor- 
mation, either through the C. P. C- or 
privately, will confer a great favor to 

A. B. Hershbergeu. 
Address : Liberty. Bedford Co., Va., 


There will be District Meeting at our 
Meeting-house, (Elkhart District,) near 
Goshen, 1ml, April 23d and 24th. We 
desire all the Churches in the District to 
be represented. 

Elder D. B. Stutsman. 

The Brethren of Black River Congre- 
gation have appointed a series of meet- 
ings to commence on the evening of the 
24th of January, 1S74, at their Meeting- 
house in Chatham, Medina County. Ohio. 
A general invitation is extended to all ; 
especially ministering Brethren. 

Joseph Rittenhouse. 

God willing, there will be a series of 
meetings in the Aughwick Church, com- 
mencing in Germany Valley, at the 
Brethren's Meeting-house, on Saturday 
evening. February 21st, 1874. All who ] 
desire to be wit h us, arc hereby cordially 
invited, by order of the Church, 

J. B. Garver. 

Please publish through the Compan- 
ion that the District Meeting for the 
Northern District of Iowa, and Minneso- 
ta will be held, the Lord willing, on Fri- 
day the 30th day of January, 1874, in 
the Brethren's Meeting House in the 
South Waterloo Congregation, in Black- 
hawk county, Iowa. 

Yours in Love, 
Ben.i. Beeghly. 

The District Meeting for the Middle 
District of Indiana, will be held with the 
North Manchester Congregation on the 
17th. day of April next. Those coming 
by Railroad will stop off at North Man- 
chester 1} miles from place of meeting. 
John P. Wolf. 

Annual District Council Meeting for 
the Southern District of Iowa will be 
held with the Brethren in Adams Co. 
in the meeting house at Mr. Etna, to 
commence on Monday the 11th of April. 
It is desired that all the District Church- 
es be represented in said Council. Feast 
on Saturday previous to Council. 
By order of the Brethren. 

('. IIap.apf.r. 


By the undersigned, Nov. 20lh,1873, Mr. 
Cornelius Driver and sister Rebecca. 
Hoover, daughter of brother Emanuel and. 
sister Annie Hoover, of Rockiugham co.,. 
Va. Sam'l H. Myers. 

By the underpinned, January 30lh, 1873, 
Joseph K Myers, of Dallas county, Iowa,, 
formerly of Pa., to Miss Moilie A. Bea- 
siioar, of Douglas county, Kansas, formerly 
of Pa. Geo. Myers. 

January 13lh, 1874 by the undersigned, at 
his residence. Mr. Jacob Shkock to Miss 
Mary Ann Miller, both of Summit twp., 
Somerset Co , Fa., Joel Gnm;y. 

On the 18t.h of December, 1S73, at the res- 
idence of the biide's parents, by 'Squire 
Jvston, Mr. John A. Sell, of Blkhck Town- 
ship, Pa., to Miss Josephine Bird, of Ad- 
dison Towns-hip, r'a. 


We admit no poetry under any eircomstan 

ces in connection with Obituary Notices. We 
wish to use all alike, and we could not insert 
verses with a)l. 

Fell asleep in Jesus, in the Marsh Creek 
Congregation, Adams county, Pa., Dec 29ih 
1873, sist'-r Sarah Boblitz, widow of Jacob 
Boblitz, dee'd, aged 72 years, 5 months and 
24 days. 

She was truly a mother in Israel, and a 
devoted and faithful Christian. Funeral 
services by M. Bushman from Revelations 
14 : 13. 

Died in the Woodstock Congregation, 
Shenandoah county, Va., Dec. 11th, 1873 of 
disease of thekidrey, brother Peter Hock- 
man, aged 73 years, 8 months and 11 days. 

The subject of this notice had been ailing 
for five months previous, and snrT"red seveie- 
ly during his illness more especially the last 
ten days, which he bore with Christian pa- 
tience. He loft a bright hope of immortality. 
It has pleased God to take him from us, and 
we trust he has gone to the mansions of rest 
to enjoy the fruits of his work upon earth, 
and we hope our loss will be his gain. He 
called for the elder a few hours before his 
death, and was anointed in th<' name of the 
Lord. Funeral service by Elder Gtorge 
Shaver and the writer from Rev. 14:13 

Sam'l A. Shaves 

Died in Milledgville Congiegation, Carroll 
county, Ills , Theodore Livbhgood, sou of 
brother Elias and sister Ellen Livengood, 
aired 1 year, 9 rnonths and 18 da's. 

Fuuiial discourse from 102 Psalm, verses 
II and 12, by Elder Jacob S. Hauger and 
brother Michael Kiinmtll. 

In the same congregation, Ciias. Martz, 
son of friend Henry Martz and wife, aged 2 
years, 2 months and 24 days. 

Funeral disconrse bj brother Michael Kim- 
mell and elder Jacob S. Hanger from Luke 

Died Dec. 28th, A. tk, 1873 in Floyd co., 
Iowa, sister Mary Shook, aged GS years, 2 
months and 1 day. 

Funeral service by the writer and other 3 , 
from 1 Cor. 15:57, to a very large congrega- 
tion, irany of whom were near relations. 
Siste.- Shook was the widow of brother Abram 
St.ooK, who died some 11 ytars 8go. She 
was a mother in Israel. 

W. J. H. Bau&i a*. 



n i Burbank, Wavnr county. Ohio. Dec. 
TIM:. I*. MW Of brother Jai Dfa 

ab Garver, aged 11 jears, 
hi and 96 days. 

Died i V innty, In 1-. 

ill m;i M IRK Wi u : 
Weavi r, :i. 

Funeral occasion from Mark 18.1-8, bj the 

Al-o, same place, Wot. Bd, 1873, Fawnt, 

-lian ami K\ e Borg( 
21 Tears, 10 monlba and 7 

Pun< by ibe writer, from 

II Kings 80:1. 

. in the Uckcreek Congregation, 
Sot. S li. L8T8 
Barjlb, wife of brother J" r, aired 

41 years, 1 months ami 2S days. Disease 
bave be« n dropsy »t the 
Bbe leaTN a kind bnaband an i three cbild- 
ren i<> mourn their loss. B i was a faitb ul 
. kind wife ai (l l.iv ng 
mother. Bbe was well respected by all who 
knew her. Bhe baa exchanged time 1 i el r- 
nlty, and w • 1 one, 

so that our loss m;iv be her e ernal gain. 

il lisconrse i> tbe write.- ami Elder 
DaTld Cniier, to a large sud attentive con- 
i ion, lioin 1; Timoth] 4.1 s 

Ananias Hbk: 

Decembei . ;. in the limits of 
' reek Church, bnr much i 

55 \cars and 
TIk sol. mn occasion improved by brother 
• mpathi.-ing 
tree ol in Ighba - ilions. The 

I ol this notice embraced tbe faith 
some twelv go and was truly loved 

and respected by all who knew her. Her 
g hours truly i;av< evidence that '"it is 
good to wait npon the i.oid." She - 
loesjoj tbe glorious hope of a blessed im- 
mortality beyond the grave lier last words 
•Noa . J( bus, 1 t me die easj . 
iiit departed as gently as the ''closing 
bx ur of a lovely Sumn .ne.. - ' 

U. E. Bbubakrr- 
Dird near Hagerstown, Id., .Tcna- 3oi •' - 
in, June the lltli. l- > B5 years, ■"> 

Is aud 16 days old. 
Be will be rememberld by a threat many 
of the Breihreu aud Sisters who may have 
Ttsi'ed this arm of the Church, as be lived 
i the Me ting-] onse where th" Anuu- 
i • year 1804. Be 
a ex< in; lary member of the Church for 
than sixty yearo. His last days were 
accompii "nil with much suffering, bul be 
loie it all patiently. Be truly was a Father 
i.i Israel, aid h - mai y deeds of kindness 
and benevolence will nol soon be forg 
He remembirid his creator in the • 

1th, and his days were many upo*:! the 

B. F. KOOR8. 

•., of December. 1878, In the 

■ 9 'inly, Pa.j Jutn- 

•r hiujamin and Catharine Zare- 
I month and 2 day.-. 
- dtalh Wat. caused \y flu . Be was 

bouse to i a d w ile bis 

fo I 

ence 1 
and his < lottes catchii g fire, hi- body 
badly bumtd. Be euB'cred a ijieat d<ai of 
Oeca&ioii improved by I 
'._ ■ _ . _.. OS- 

T)i*r! of croup, on the 11th cf December, 
in the B'.ilin Bran:" 

Pa., Ctrus Milton, son ol 'omou 

and Mary Byford, tra, 7 months and 

I '. da\ B. 

While in bis Bufferings he called his broth- 
ers aim sisters to his side and told ibera not 
to weep fo him. Occasion Improved by 
Broth ind the a Iter, 

M [i h \n Wei lnd. 

Died in the Hi aver Creek ("much. Wash- 
ington county, Md., our much beloved b oili- 
er. Danibl BiocftxR] aged 62 years, 9 
months and I s * days. 

lie was afflicted with heart disease, bnl 
was aide to attend to business. On the 
morning of the : ; i t of D cember, be, with 
bis son, prepared tbe team to goto Bagers- 
town. Not bitching the horses, they ran oil'. 
While the son went after the horses, his 
father went across the orchard to look afti r 
th ii'.. The so.i brought the h rses bai k, 
an i the fathei not coming, he was looked af- 
ter and found di 

lie was a kind husband and father- In 
bis death the church has lost a deacon whose 
1 Lire cannot be eas'ly filled. 

were attended to by 
the brethren, fine, John 11:25. 

A. Co-i. 

Died suddenly in the Pipe Creek Church. 

Carroll Md., December 24th, l s ?<. 

Brother Jacob SmItu, son of Amos and 

Caylor, aged years, 1 month and 

28^ t>s. 

Our young brother had early dedicated 
bima It to the Lord. And, though he was 
the you 'srest member in the Pipe Creek con- 
on, his seal in, and his devoti.m to, 
his master's cause, were worthy ot imita- 
tion by all. 

May the family be sustained in thei BOre 
on by dh iue grace. 

E. W. Btoner. 


Brechbcil C 
Sheline S M 1 
Landis I S i) 
Keller 11 
Eikenberry S It* 
John M 6 

Wingert I> N 6 
Kob L M 
Faulken der S i 
Michael .1 
( rarber -I 
Trosd A 
.) B 
tsa S ■! 

Matte- S 
Karri- .1 Jr 


Dunn J II 
Zook •! 
Ripple B 

n H 
Kinni j i 

Iv Eld J ;; 

Miller 'K W 1 
Neathawk J 2 
Merrill Win 4 
Leech Eli 1 
TrostleJP li» 
Wineland J L 5 
Price Eld I I 
■! A IT 5 

in Williams E 24 

00 Miller J S 5 

00 BrubakerM 3 

75 SlingluffJ U 5 

80 Grockley L 

50 Myers F 

00 Trump I* 

75 Kilhef'ner I 

50 Lutz 1 

50 Keim l> 

50 Trout J 

(X) Wohlga*nthJ 

00 HertzleT 1! 
up J 
( !lemu er I' 
Wituiorc J 3 
Hildebr'ndC 10 
Suiutz i! 
Martin D B 

A 1 
N cola J B ~j 
Re rich W (' 
Miller N 10 
DriverS lo 

Swinger -I S 1 2 

70 Roop -I 

V S 

Row M 
< rartnan S i3 
Wise A 

Tin rev J 
K ' L M 

man M I 50 

j |) 12 00 
1 50 

Davis M S 
Caylor S II 12 00 
Bowman G C I 50 
Weybri lit J 
I fen'rickson Z l 
Moore Win 1 
Beeghly -I 1 
Miller J A l 
I Eastings A t"> 
Price ,1 1 

Kincli I, 


Plory L 22 50 

WolfH -I I 50 
Dceti i W !! I 
riarshbarger B 310 


i; i 


Dilling I! 
Her D 
Doscli L A 
Oonm II I 
li: shour M 
Bashore J G i 
Newcomer C 8 10 
1 1 i] inger -I I 50 
Lons B 1 I" 

Mohler SS 7 50 

Ma hie A W I 50 

Studebaker J 3 10 
Moi maw BF 1 5 I 
Niuinger P 6 75 
Miller E S 
Ebersi 1< •! I' I 
Abraham J B 1 60 
li.ihf Michael 20 
Wimer Val 
K oliler David 
Woll Danl 
Mi lier J re 
Nuiiier A (' 
lio--einau J E 
Leedy Mrs M A 1.00 
Kir.euhouse D !».00 
Kob L M 

Cable John 

• Israel 
Renner W II 
R B B 

S (4 

trd V 

ley M E 
Miller J M 
Myers Mrs M 

.1 R 
Brn baker Geo 

1 .5 l 

I 5 l 






I 60 

:; i 
i ; : 5 

|G ...'i 
i 60 
:; io 
6 CO 
:; 00 

Strayer -l \ 

Schiock .1 .1 

\V L 

Rusher II R 

I .1 B 

II... k A 
Gerlack G 

1 i0 
I 50 
3 10 

7 66 
■I 50 

00 Hildebrand .1 9 00 

.".'i Euitni ri .1 S 1 

Eirjirn rl -I S 
Hoover V 
Wilscn N 
Dewitl B W 
Baker S M 
Boyer \ 
Vrnold W 
Hetric ■' P 

■ > ; Sen 
Si oner E W 

Ml \' 

King A B 
Lccdy .1 



2ii im» 
13 60 
3 00 


Whitehead D 1 i 
Eikcnbeny S I 35 
MussclnianH I 

Mm -el -I 1 50 

rs J D 
Bowman W 10 60 
l> ilhour .1 75 

llamm A II I 35 

Fadely EJ 3 00 
Bi nshoff B 9 I 
Witmer I» I 

illzDH I 50 
Wrights'an !' 1 50 
ShivelyDW 10 
Berkeypile Dan'l 50 
Bowers Peter 1.60 
Gougbnour E 1.50 
HinkleC -150 

Butterbaugh D S 

G ' 4 '.".i 

Condry Mary 1-50 
Kinrly Joseph 1 5 i 
Longenet ker J H 1 .60 
Kmid'H 850 

Wilson J P 1.50 

Mfricle Sarah COO 
B iss T C 
Wolfe David 

r J H 1 50 

our Geo t ) 

Whitehead V F 1 50 

John 5.55 

II ise John 
Miller Emma A 2M0 

i Bam'l A 9 50 
Bowman J W S 10 
Weaver Conrad 6, 1 ', 

A \.'"E will admit a limited number of selttc 
*V advertisements at the following rates 
One insertion, 20 cents a line. 
Each subsequent Insertion 15 cents a line. 
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line. 

No standing advertisement of more then 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be 
ed on anv ccoside.ratious 

I'm. i ■',!■;. i Remarks, with a historic 
cal view of the establishment, growth*, 
fee. of the Christian Family Compan, 
ion, Pious YorTH and Buethren's Al- 
manac, by II- R. Uolsinger, will be 
found in our Almanac t i 1 ^74. 

Tebms; Single copy, postpaid, 10 cent-; 
fix copies, 40 ccnt»; and twelve copies, 




Tlie Emphatic Dlaslott; or, The New 
Testament in Greek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 
with an Interlineary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4. 

IiUc at Home; or, The Family and its Mem 
bers. By Rev. William Aikman, I). D. $1.50. 

Man, In f;ene.«iN and in Geology; or 
the r.iblical Accoimt of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

tVedlork ; or. theRieht Relations of the Sexes. 
By S. R. Well?. fcl.iO. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 

Hopes and Helps for tlie Young. $1.50.* 

Aim* and Aids for Girlft. $1.50. 

Hand>Iiook for Home Improvement t 
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture for the Million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

iEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of Man. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By George U*mbk. 

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 

Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 

Memory and Intellectual Improve* 
mcul. $1.50. 

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75 

TSie Hi»ht Word in the Right Place. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 

Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 

Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cunts. 

Tea and Coifee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral. Effects. 25 cents. 

The Hygienic Haiid-liook. $2. 

The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vi 
Drug Medication. 30 cents. 

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25 

Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 
Effects. 25 cents. 

Education of the Heart. 10 cents. 

The Phrenological Journal, an illiistrut. 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled 
to offer the I'hrenolor/ical Journal and ( hi Utian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; and who don't t 

The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published eveiy Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
name of "German Baptists," and vulgany or 
maliciously called " Dunka/nte." 
The design of the work is to advocate trntu, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 

his way to Zion. 
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 

of God, and that no one can have tlie promise of 

salvation without observing all Us rtav&remenU , 

that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 

Baptism by tftue immersion, Feet Washing, the 

Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity, 

Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 

to the whole will of Godj as he has revealed it 

through his Son Jesus Christ. 
So much of the affaire of this world as may be 

thought necessary to the proper observance of the 

signs of the times, or such as may tend to the 

moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 

will be published, thus removing all occasion for 

coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 

Political journals. 
Subscriptions mry begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 

number, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

»al e City, 
Somerset <'o., pn 

New Hymn Books. 

One copy, post paid, 0.75 

13 copieB, post paid, 6.50 


One copy, post paid, 0.75 

13 copies, post paid, S.5J 


One copy, post paid, 1.00 

Pe'dozen, 11.25 

One copy, post paY, l.uO 

Per dozen 10.30 


One copy, post paid, 1 .25 

Per dozen " " IS 30 


One copy, post paid, .50 

Per dozen ,, .. 5.50 


TIieosSsiBitis Earnest : Vol. 1. the He 
mine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Church. Price $1 GO per vol- 
ume, or both volumes at one order 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

Gs-aee TrnniRn, or Love and Principle 
Price $1 60, postage prepaid. 
Je aekius' Yest-I*ocket Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
Pofkot Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo., 
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for ministers and Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail 
postage prepaid. §1 50. 

The KtJss^-S's-owsseal King. — A new 
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo p.'.ces, bound in boards. New and old 
Lunes. Price CO cents. $6.00 per dozen. 
The Christian BSarp, containing 128 
cages of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter not^s- Price per single copy, poet paid 
35 cents. $3.00 per dozi n. 
T8?«> E^i5rT5t«nf a Wssera : A compila- 
tion of Cmucii Music Much care has 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the musi •; and the work contains such 
« variety of metre*, that a tu;»e maybe se- 
l'ectcd fcr almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per sin trie copy or $!4 50 per 
doz' >!, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
pet dozen by express. 
Urt'tbren's Tssne and II j sua 

Being a conspi'at'.on of Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to :\'\ the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual 
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
I'ricc, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per 
dozen, by ex [ice's. 

Sfcevised Mew Testament. 

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12.00 

8heep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50 


• Plain Cloth Binding, post paio,, fl -00 

Sheep Strong Binding, ■ 1.25 


Brethren's;.opedta. ti.70 
Treatise on Trine Imtacrfcioh B. J r . Mco- 

maw, prt-;*:i;d, 75 

Debate, on Immersion, Quieter Co Snyder, 
jiBglc copy , .7* 

12 p<ipi -■', by Sspr&ts. "j.;.,, 

Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60 

German & English Testaments, .75 

Nbad's Thkologt, Post Paid, 1.45 

" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40 
Companion Volume 3. bound post paid, 12.7 
Reserved at the office, 2.25 
How to read Character. An illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip- 
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25 

Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen. 

All orders should be accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, post-office, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and stressed to 



Dr. U. M. BFACHLY makes the Chronic 
practice a specially, having twcr>ty-fivc 
yeais' expel ience. Successfully treats Sick- 
headache, Falling Fits, Dyspepsia, Liver 
Complaint, Costiverefs, Dianl oea. Piles, 
Tape-worm, Kidney Diseases, Gravi 1. Diop- 
sy, Rheumatism, Sciofula, Incipient Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis, At-thma, Polypus, 
Catarrh, Impure Blood, Skin Diseases, Tet- 
ter, Cancer, Salt Rheum, While Swelling, 
Heart Disease, St. Vi us dance, femsle elis- 
( as es : in c hort, all chronic disorders inci- 
dent to bumai ity Send me a full history 
of your cafe, giving name, age, any promi- 
nent peculiarity s ii you wish a course of 
treatment, send five dollars ; if only advice, 
one dollar. 

Agents wanted everywhere to sell my fam- 
ily remedies. Address me at Dale City, 
Somerset Co.. Pa. Refer to Editors C- F. C. 


The CbilBBEn's* Paier is a neatly illus- 
trated paper for the joung folks- The oily 
1 aper for children published among the 
Brotheihocd and thu pioneer of its class. 
Only 30 cents per year. A beautiful Map of 
Palest ne to agents for clubs. Specimen 
copies ou receipt of stamp. Address, 

E. J- Kt'RTZ, 

2 tf. Uvyton, Ohio. 

Pennsylvania Railroad. 


On and after August 14th, 1873, Pareen- 
geis Trains will leave Bridgeport as follows, 

Mt. Dai las Accom., at 7: 50 a. m. 

Htjmsjhgdon Express at 2: 55 r. m. 

Express, leaves Bedford at 10: 40 a. m. 
arriving at Bridgeport at 11: 52 a. m. 

AccOM2a!>"DATioN,~lca\es Btdford all: 40 
r. M-, aiming at B'i< '£< rorl at 3: 20 p. M. 
in time to cctinect wi«h P. & C. trains for 
Dale City, Somerset, &c. 


C. F. C, Vol- X 



, # #** f % 

G. V. Vol. XXIV. 1 






'■/.'//, low /;.-. kKp iiy coTMnandmtnti."— JesuB. 

At Si 50 l»er Annum. 

New Series. 

DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, JAN. 27, 1874. 

Vol. I. No. 4. 

TriiiuiitR Children. 

It has often given me deep pain to see so 
many evidently pious patents in our Church, 
manifest such an indifference in regard to train- 
ing up their children to a religious life. These 
little ones who belong to Christ by his own dec 
iaration are oiten left to follow their evil inclina- 
tions without proper restraint, until they learn 
by their own experience, how bitter are the 
fruits ol sin. And when they would return to 
the Saviour, what anguish of soul must frequent- 
ly be endured, before they can become reconciled 
to God through Him ! 

1 do not believe that children must^ necessar- 
ily, thus be left in their innocence and helpless* 
ness to become the prey ot Satan, and be lost 
in the pride and lusts of this sinful world, as 
there is reason to fear is the case with not a few. 

Children can much more easily be taught to 
"fear God and keep his commandments," to re- 
pent of sin and believe in Jesus Christ as their 
Saviour, than those who have reached the years 
of maturity. Man will always begin to ques- 
tion and reason with God, how such things are 
to be, but little children will believe in Christ 
and receive Him into their hearts gladly, with 
utmost simplicity of faith. 

As soon as a child begins to wander, and de- 
sire to know something of the mysteries of its 
being, it can readily be taught some idea of 
God as our great and good Father, and as soon 
as its conscience becomes active, aud can recog- 
nize right from wrong, it can be taught repents 
ancc and tru3t in Christ. 

This work of teaching the little ones must 

! necessarily, devolve principally upon the mother, 
i as she is, or ought to be, almost constantly with 
them, and while it requires much patience and 
self denial, yet every Christian mother must 
surely delight in it, and it will also bring its 
sure and sweet rewaid. The desire for informa> 
tion which all children possess, as shown in 
their eagerness in asking questions, and their 
great love of stories, is an opportunity for the 
mother to wield an unlimited influence over the 
hearts and minds of her children. The stories 
of the Old Testament, and incidents in the lives 
of Jesus and the Apostles in the New Testas 
ment, of these they never grow weary ; and 
when they become able to read, they delight in 
finding them in the Bible for themselves, and 
become familiar with its pages, in their youth, 
which is of inestimable value to them. 

They can be taught from earliest youth that 
they are directly responsible to God, and when 
any duty is required of them, they should be 
directed to the commandment ot God, which 
makes the duty obligatory. By simple and fas 
miliar talks, a mother can instruct her children 
in their duties to each other, to their parents, 
neighbors, etc., always illustrating by practical 
texts of Scripture, instead of merely saying, "It 
is not nice," or 'Tt is not genteel," to do so and 

Then teach the little ones to pray. As soon 
as they can ask you, and thank you for anything, 
they are old enough to do the same to their 
Heavenly Father. A few simple petitions, an 
appropriate verse, which they can comprehend, 
if taught them in a simple way they will soon 
ask and give thanks in their own language. 


But do not let it be a mere repetition of words. 
Teach them the spirit of prayer. I know a lit- 
tle boy of four years, who often when he is 
naughty and feels cross, will go away by himself 
then come with a kiss and say, "Mamma, I said 
my yrayer and Jesus helped me to be good." I 
believe if properly taught the simple loving faith 
which they possess in their childhood will never 
leave them, but will grow with their growth and 
strengthen with their strength, and may thus 
from their youth grow in grace and the knowl- 
edge of God. "Train up a child in the way he 
should go and when he is old he will not depart 
from it." S. S. 

For the Companion. 
The Workfoip ©4 Uml. 

Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves to- 
gether as the manner of some is : but exhorting 
one another : and so much the more, as ye see 
the day approaching. — TIeb. 10: 25. 

The apostle no doubt saw there was danger of 
his Hebrew yrethren neglecting the public wor- 
ship of God, and hence he warned them of the 
danger. Christians need encouragement and 
strength to enable them to continue steadfast, 
unmovable, always abounding in the great work 
of the Lord. And the servants of God should 
always feel the necessity of meeting in the Sanc- 
tuary of the Lord, or assembling ourselves to- 
gether for divine worship. It is necessary we 
should have every help needed to enable us to 
glorify God, and to make progress in the divine 
life and to live in the enjoyment of the favor of 
God. And it we would enjoy the presence of 
God in our worship and at all times, we must 
deny "ungodliness and worldly lusts," and we 
should "live soberly, righteously and godly, in 
this present world : looking for that blessed hope 
and the glorious appearing of the great God and 
our Saviour Jesus Christ, who gave himself for 
us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, 
and purify unto himself a peculiar people zeal- 
ous of good works." 

To worship God acceptably, we must do it in 
"spirit and in truth," with a sincere heart and 
with a pure love. And when Christians wor- 
ship God in this way, they may expect to re- 
ceive of his Spirit and thereby be qualified for 
all the duties they have to perform. 

When Christians regularly attend to the 

worship of God, and are faithfully engaged in 
his service, they will show to the world around 
that they are earnest in the cause of Christ, and 
also that they want to labor unitedly for the pro- 
motion of that cause, and then it will prosper. 
And when the Church prospers, souls will be 
more likely to become concerned and then they 
will seek admission into the Church. This will 
gladden the hearts of their friends and of all 
the members of the Church. How important 
it is that sinners should be stirred up to attend 
to their spiritual interest while they have an opN 
portunity, for the night will ccme when they 
can no more work. What great encouragement 
we have to meet to worship. The Saviour says, 
"where two or three are gathered together in 
my name, there am I in the midst of them." 

But this duty is too frequently neglected " by 
professors of religion. Some would sooner go 
to a dance or a feast, or some other worldly 
party than to the Sanctuary of God. Solomon 
says, "the heart of fools is in the house of 
mirth." And James the servant of God would 
say, "my brethren, these things ought not to be." 
Christians should show a better example to the 
world around us. They should by their actions 
show that they haye left the sinful pleasures of 
the world. They should go to the House oi 
God rather than to the house of mirth and feast- 
ing. And what shall we say when ministers 
neglect the worship of God and go to the house 
of feasting] Surelp this is inconsistent. 

Christian friends, remember the words of the 
Saviour, "ye are the light of the world, a city 
set on a hill cannot be hid. Let your light so 
shine that others may see your good works and 
glorify your Father which is in heaven." It is 
said God will judge the world in righteousness, 
and that he will bring every work into judgment. 
Then let us be on our guard and worship God in 
the beauty of holiness. David says, "give unto 
the Lord the glcry due unto his name : bring an 
offering, and come into his courts." "Honor 
and majesty are before him : strength and beauty 
are in his sanctuary." He again says "He is 
thy Lord, aud worship thou him." If we wor- 
ship and fear him, he will be our "guide unto 
death," and when our Redeemer shall appear 
"we shall have confidence and not be ashamed 
before him at his coming." 

Waterloo, Iowa. Wm. H. Liciitt. 




The Happy People. 

"Happy art thou, Israel : who it 
liko unto thee, O people Eaved by the 
1 ird, the shield of thy help, and who is 
the sword of tin- excellency 1" — Deut 

In those words, by the mouth of the 
Piophet, we see the protection and bless- 
ings from God upon hi-; faithful children, 
i Israel, Long ago in the 
time of the reign of the terrible and 

ked King of bgypt, we Bee this faith- 
thl declaration carried out. [srael was 
in bondage and grievous oppression. The 
kiiii: was implored to let the people go, 
but would not until scourge after scourge 
was inflicted upon him and his subjects. 
Alter the di parture of Israel, this vile 
king pnreucd tin in with intent to bring 
them back to bondage and to inflict upon 
them heartless cruelty. Hut the happy 
and glorious interference of an All-seeing 

vidence, checked him in his mad oa- 

-. and overthrew him with all his Bub- 

-. Tbcu came forth from tha lip 
the piou* leader. Woses, and his followers, 
a Bong of deliverane for their protection 
at the hand of the Lord. "The Lord is 
my Btrength and song, and he is b© 
my salvation : He is my God. and 1 will 
prepare him a habitation ; my father's 

I. and 1 will exalt him, " "and in the 
greatness of thine exc illency thou hast 

rthrown them that rose up against 
thee." Thus wc see the protection of 
the faithtul Israel. The text applies to 
the faithtul, the redeemed iroui sin. It 

- forth the mercy of God, and also his 
great majesty and the excellency of Is- 
rael. This declaration does not extend 
to the unfaithful or rebellious. While 
this people were travelling through the 
wilderness after their deliverance from 
Pharaoh, they rebelled and longed for the 
"flesh pots ofEgypts" and instead of the 
blessed declaration. "Happy art thou. O 
Israel," the language was lamentably 

■sen. "0 backslidden Israel, a wicked 
and Btifl-necked people." And in conse- 
quence of their stubbornness many fell in 
the wilderness. Notwithstanding the 

Iness of God and his promised pro- 
t ion and guidance, they desired of 
Aaron an idol of worship : and amidst 

ity they murmured ; and even Moses, 
their pious leader, tailed in one point to 
glorify God. and now the language of the 
Lord u M - - in regard 40 the nos- 

;on of the promised land, "I have 
caused thee to see it with thine eyes, but 
thou shalt not go over thither," 'because 
thou bast tresspassed against me among 
the children of Israel at the waters ol 
Meribah and hasl not sanctified me in 
the midst of the children of Israel." 

ppy art thou. () Israel: who is 
like unto thee, people saved by the 
Lord." Among the many thousand souls 
released from the bondage of Egypt, who 
started for the promised land, but two 
souls were considered worthy by the Lord 

r the bind of promise, the happy 
abode of the Lord. What a striking 
similarity is this to the present gospel 
dispensation! How many baveattempt- 
ed to free themselves from the yoke of 

sin and are now claiming to be followers 
of God, but Bre nol denying themselves 
as they Bhould. How many desire of 
their leaders an idol of worship. How 
many amidst a land of pl< nty, a land of 
Bibles and religious liberty, murmur 
against the Lord and thus heap sin upon 
i Ives. How many lender- com«< to speak "the word," Hre Moses 
like, Striking at the word, endeavoring to 
tear it asunder, and thus by an imagina- 
ry view can see into the promised land 
but will fail to enter. My Christian 
friends how is it with us, in ibis p. 
age ? Ibr. e led ourselves of every 

opportunity to bee ourselves from Bin 
and beconie humble followers of the 
Lord? Have we •'done all to stand'' 
when the "great an;l notable day of the 
Lord shall come," that this language may 
be applied to us ••the eternal God is thy 
refuge." In Hina can wc confide, in Him 
can we ascribe greatness. "He is the 
Hock, his work is perfect ; a God of truth 
and without iniquity, just, and right is 
He." Let us ail be bis faithful Israel in 
all his appointed ways, that when our race 
is run, we may he among the faithful 
-pirits in t he land of the redeemed ;.nd 
wdio shall hear that excellent and glorious 
declaration, "Happy art thou, Israel: 
who is like unto thee. people saved by 
the Lord." 


Dunkirk, , J he. 15, '73. 

For the Companion. 
Our Defence. 

"My defence is of God, which sav- 
eth the upright in heart." — Ps. 7:10. 

Our subject will be our defeuce and 
the uprightness of the Christian. 
The word defence signifies to fortify 
against. The importance of a defence 
must be apparent to all. In natural 
things, when we are not protected, 
and are exposed to dangers, our situ- 
ation is extremely unpleasant. How 
much more so, when the soul is ex- 
posed to danger. And what a com- 
fort it is to know we have in Jesus a 
defence that will shield and protect 
us in every ti re of danger. He is 
our city of rt-fuge, into which we may 
Ike and be safe from all our foes. He 
is not only our defence, but be is also 
our defender. And tho irnportanco 
of having a defender, is seen in the 
practices of our courts. When there 
are two parties contending with each 
other, each has his counsellor cr de- 
fender, and the counsellor defends his 
client before the court or judge. Now 
Jesus is the counsellor of all Christ- 

ians. And when any attacks are 
made upon his rights or his interests, 
by tho enemy, be will defend its and 
plead our cause, and that without 
money and without price. He ever 
liveth to make intercession for tho 
saints. While on the other hand, 
Satan has his agents working for him 
who are ever trying to mar the peace 
of the righteous, and especially of the 
young soldn rs who are inexperienced 
and not so strong. But even the 
young can be and will be defend, if 
they rely on him and do bis will. Ho 
is the friend that stieketh closer than 
a brother. The voting may be "strong 
in the Lord and in the power of bis 
might,'' and if so, they cannot fail. 

While the Christian is safe, defend- 
ed by the Lord, the unconverted are. 
exposed to great danger. lie stands 
in relation to God as his enemy, and 
is under the power of the devil, and 
belongs to the kingdom of which be 
is chief. It is said he was a liar from 
the beginning. Hence his whole 
course is false and founded on false- 
hood. And all who are following 
him are honoring a lie, snd dishon- 
oring the truth. Does the sinner 
think of the evil of his coins?, and 
the danger it exposes him to? It is 
said, "God is angry with the wicked 
every day." Aud if God is against 
them they have no defence. It is 
true, Satan tries to make his folio .vers 
believe that he will defend them, but 
this he cnunot do when God rises up 
against them. 

In the final day of reckoning, Jes- 
us, the defender and judge of the 
righteous, will say, come ye blessed 
of my Father inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world. What a gloiours fu- 
ture is before the Christian. Then 
when we think how frail men and wo- 
men are, aud what a loss they must 
sustain, if not saved, how remarkable 
it is, that they hesitate a moment in 
committing their cause into the hands 
of our Lord, who is able to save to 
the uttermost all who come unto God 
through him. 

A. M. Good. 

Wavne.-boro', Pa. * 

We can do but little, at nio.-.t ; '"if we 
can do that little constantly, Little by 
little does God elevate us to him -elf. He 
calls daily, weekly, yearly. Neglect one. 
call after another, and we become reprq,- 



For tbe Companion and Visitor. 
Little Duties aud Little Sins- 

"For who hath despised the day of 
small things ?" 

The first number of the new series is 
just, received and examined, and I am well 
pleased with its appearance and contents, 
inhaling as it does the pure amosphere 
of Gospel truth, maintaining the cherish- 
ed idea of the immutability of our blessed 
Master, and the unchangebleness of the" 
system of doctrine delivered by Him to 
the Saints, in opposition to liberal ideas, 
latitudinarian doctrines, generally propos- 
ed and almost unanimously accepted in 
the Christian world, by whom the "pe- 
culiarities" of Apostolical Christianity are 
regarded as "small things, ".and therefore 

We desire to notice here that our daily 
life is not made up of, nor marked with 
noticeable incidents, or great events, but 
it is in the average commonplace life that 
we have furnished to us all the materials 
out of which under God's grace sanctity 
may be wrought. It is therefore in ac- 
cordance wiih the genious of our subject 
to consider Itttle duties, little sins, little 
trials, and little self denials. 

All duties, whether great or small, 
grow out of the peculiar relation we bear 
to God. It is his to command, and ours 
to obey, and the responsibility is no less 
fearful to neglect a greater or a less com- 
mand. "Whoever, therefore, shall break 
one of these least commandments, and 
shall teach men so, he shall be called the 
least in the Kingdom of Heaven." Matt. 

It is a peculiarity in the character of 
man to respect tho-e things that might 
be termed great things, that would be 
likely to bring them into notice. With- 
out stopping to inquire whether it has 
the authority of a divine command or 
whether or not it has claim to anything 
beyond human authority ; and therefore 
overlook or heed with contempt little du- 
ties that claim everv day attention. Among 
these we will first notice the little duties 
due directly to God, by which we make 
demonstrations of our faith, enterjeovenant 
relations with him; goon unto perfection, 
securing "the sanctification of the spirit 
in the belief of the truth, perfecting ho- 
liness in the fear of the Lord." 

Baptism whether performed by single 
or tripplc immersion, or by pouring, 
sprinkling, or the touch of the moistened 
finger, (if you please to call these latter 
1'orms baptism) when viewed from a nat- 
ural standpoint, is in itself really a little 
thing, and doubtless appears ridiculous to 
the intelligence of the sceptic. So also 
the little duty of washing the Saints' feet 
to the mind of the progressive Christian 
world is regarded as being beneath the 
spirit of the age ; but when seen in the 
light of the promise, it affords the answer 
of a good conscience, and secures a guar- 
antee of blessings divine. The Lord's 
Supper as instituted aud celebrated by our 

divine Master and observed by the faith- 
ful regarded as it is, a silly superstition 
by the outside world, but tothechris^ 
tian of the family it is a bond of union in 
which is an exhortation of that sweet fel- 
lowship existing in a well regulated fami- 
ly. The holy communion itself when 
yiewed apart from its divine conversions 
would appear indeed a very little thing, 
yet in its representative character it por- 
trays the greatest event in the history of 
the world, the atonement upon the cross 
by the world's Redeemer. And around 
these little duties cluster the little duties 
to ourselves, to our lamilies, to our neigh- 
bors, our friends, to our enemies, to the 
Church, to the widow, to the orphan, to 
the poor generally, to our country, to our 
rulers, and to the world at large— too nu- 
merous to enumerate. 

Most persons who have had the advan- 
tage of a proper moral cultivation, depre- 
recate the commission ot tbe greater sins 
yet will allow themselves continually to 
commit the little sins, such as the neglect 
of the little duties incumbent upon them 
and thereby incur the displeasure of God. 
"He that knoweth to do good and doeth 
it not, to him is a sin," and by the com- 
mission of this sin the mind is prepared 
for the perpetration of another and anoth- 
er and still another, until finally it results 
in an alienation from the faith of the 
Saints, love cf'the Church and its usages, 
a heathen to the wholesome restraints of 
church regulations, the indulgence in rev- 
elry, in trifling amuseuients, in vanity, in 
"superfluity of naughtiness", in debauch- 
ery, and often culminating in the total 
ruin of ourselves and families if not tem- 
porally, spiritually at least, thus despis- 
ing the day of small things, there is dan- 
ger of forfeiting our dearest and highest 

These little sins are "the Foxes, tne Ht- 
1 Foxes that spoil the vines. For our 
vines have tender grapes." Solomon, 

"This in general is a caution against 
everything however plausible or consider- 
ed as a small matter, which do hinder 
the prosperity of the Church and the 
fruitfulness ot believers. Whatever 
wastes time, squanders money, or engag- 
es a large share of attention, and tends to 
the neglect of the means of grace is of 
this kind ; and^even when the pursuit ot 
study (such as music, painting, and vari- 
ous other things of the same nature,) 
is not directly criminal in itself, it spoils 
the Vine and mars the tender grapes, 
with the unsuspected subtlety of tbe Fox. 
The first r'sing of sinful thoughts and de- 
sires and the beginnings of those trifling 
pursuits are like the "little foxes" which 
if not taken will spoil the Vines. Trifling 
visits which waste much time, incur ex- 
pense, put the mind out of frame for de- 
votion., and intrude on the time that 
should be employed in meditation, self- 
examination, searching the Scriptures, 
and secret prayer, are peculiarly injurious 
in this respect ; and no good can arise 

from such intercourse with worldly peo- 
ple, or with superficial professors of the 
Gospel, whose company is still more prej- 
udicial. Specions deviations from the 
truth which makes a little allowance for 
the pride, avarice, vanity or indolence oT 
our hearts, and admit of some measure of 
conformity to the world, and to the dis>> 
course of those who are ever asking, what 
harm is there in this or in that? Or 
what need of this or of that measure of 
diligence ? are "the little foxes which 
spoil the vines, and which must be taken 
and removed out of the way by private 
Christians, and public teachers, who de- 
sire to be, or to see their people branch- 
es of the livingVine. Even lawful and 
needful pursuits and recreations when at- 
tended with excess or exorbitancy 
"choke the word, and it becometh un- 
fruitful, for our vines have tender grapes. 
We should then watch against the first 
occasions, and feeble beginnings of evil, 
and suppress the first rising of sinful in- 
clinations, destroying "the little foxes" 
before ihey become capable of important 
mischief." — Scott's Commentary. 

The trials that we in our time are called 
upon to encounter, are truly compara- 
tively small, consider what our breth- 
ren, who are under the alter who were 
slain for the witness of Jesus have endur- 
ed. We have not had to resist unto 
blood. Our little trials consist" of inter- 
nal doubts and fears, ocjasional exposure 
to the scoff's and derision of a sinful world 
and corrupted Christianity. And in our 
commercial and social intercourse with 
the world we are subjected to a trial of 
our faith in the inoffensive and self deny- 
ing principles of the Gospel, which hav- 
ing become so greatly in the minority is 
so exceedingly unpopular that it produces 
a severe trial to our social nature, which 
is so much aroused to the peculiarities of 
the doctrine of the cross. But knowing 
as we do that if we would be the disci- 
ples of Christ me must deny ourselves, 
take up his cross and follow him daily. 
But we should be truly thankful that the 
present privileges are ours to enjoy, for 
doubtless there are those now living who 
will witness a very different, stateof things. 
I mean the revival of bitter persecutions 
not little but firey trials, when the breth- 
ren will share the fate of those under the 
altar. And we are assured that such trials 
and tribulations never were since the 
world was. I am not ignorant of the fact 
that the religious world laugh at this idea 
claiming as it does that the Spirit of intol 
erance and persecution is forever crushed, 
that the advancement of liberal ideas has 
broken its scepter, puiled down its throne 
and dug its grave. But never was a 
delusion greater, and I should not be sur 
prised if what is termed the advancement 
of liberal ideas, is the fruitful source of 
this fine result. Witness, if you please 
the demonstratirn at the late Evangelical 
Alliance, Br. Curry of Richmond Va. ad. 
dressing the meeting on the subject of re. 
ligious freedom, and in opposition to es- 


lished religion, he was by the chair- 
man (and he an American citisen) called 
to ordt r and charged with being uneour- 
os and unchristian because his address 
3 painful to those from other parts of 
the world who held different sentiments. 
Thus we Bee that so lorn,' as we confine 
. - to those points in whirl) all 
very liberal, but as soon as 
ess opinions conflicting withoth- 
era, or advocate principles differing from 
:ii the cry illiberal uncourteous. Thus 
ociple is made to succumb to courtesy. 
much for the advancement ofliberal 
ideas, and our little trials compared with 
what has been endured, and what isto 

Id conclusion I will say in reference t" 

lit:" i;il< that it i- not requin 

u> to deny ourselves of the necessaries or 

comforts of life, but only of the sinful 

sure*, the vanities and superfluities 

wl.k-li when properly understood isnot 

injurious to the soul, but also to the 


Vanities and superfluities cover the 

npied with those things 

which are injurious to the progress of 

itification and the advancement of 

pure and vital godliness, and embrace 

■ythiog c 'in em plated under the head 

ittle sin"», when it is not in just in so 

many words positively forbidden. We 

would do well therefore not to despise 

th mall things, but attend to the 

little butics. And if we are faithful) 

a lew tilings, we shall be made t»enjoy 

many things. Let us therefore fortify 

ourselves against the little -ins. "take the 

Foxes, the little Poxes that spoil the vines 

and we shall stand on the right hand of 

the Judge and ^be assigned the ineffable 

joy- of our Lord : bear patiently (he little 

trial- and they will work in us patience 

and 'the peaceable fruits of righteousness' 

denials, and it will be ours 

joy an inh rii mce that is incorrupt^ 

and undefiied and that l'adeth not 


. 15. F. MoOMAW. 

The C herrj-Hiul. 

I sometimes seems a great way 

off, and we wonder if he cares for us 

I know Jesus told us to say, "Our 

v-nd the Hible teaches that 

''He i > all then) that call upou 

and yet we cannot help some- 

- feeling tba' he is too great to 

mind our su.all affairs, and has. larger 

i k than ours. This 

is not a happy feeling. Ob, no ; it is 

unhappy. While i was feeling so 

one day, r walked out on the piazza, 

aud pulled a bt:d from the chciry- 

e early spring, and 

d l-iire as winter. il 


The bud was not a spring bud, 

then. No. it was made last BUDl- 
iii im : for summer is at work, not only 
to make leaves, and Bowers, and fruit 
for its own year, but it begins a bud 
— it begins millions of buds for the 
. . i' fear. What a forethought this! 
But B bud is a tender thing. Are 
the] not mnning a great risk to come 
so long beforehand ; for how can they 
weather the winter storms, frost aud 
ice, and wind and snow ? The cher- 
ry-bud which i held in my band sur- 
vived nil this. 

"How did you live, little bud?" 
I said, carrying it into the house. 
Then i began to uncover it, and that 
let me into the secret. How much 
do you think that one cherry-bud had 
on? First, i took off thirteen little 
chippy coverings, bugging it round 
like the coats of a pine cone. That 
showed as if somebody cared for it. 
Then I found three larger, liner, thick- 
er ones ; and under these three more, 
woollier and warmer. Here were six 
blankets, besides thirteen coverlids. 

What do you suppose I found be- 
tween two of the blankets? The 
smallest insect you ever saw, no big- 
ger than a bair's-breadth, but with 
legs to run away fast enough, when i 
waked him up. "Did your mother 
put you in this warm cradle?" i 
asked: "Have you slept sweetly 
hero all winter ?" it did not answer, 
and seemed impatient to go. 

"What did you find inside the 
blankets?" Three little buds — blos- 
soms to be and cherries in July. 
They looked like three tiny babies 
fast asieep, aud not yet ready to get 
up. Tbey were not ready, for i was 
not the cue to rouse them, it belong- 
ed to that good nurse the sun, who 
was fast warming up for the work. 
Now i was about it, however, i 
thought i would look a little further, 
"is the (lower all there inside you, 
little bud?" I peeped in, and found 
atoms of the most delicate white 
leaves you ever saw, all beautifully 

i graiued ; and, ob, had I lighted a 
mine? for here was a nest of gold — 
golden specks, moulded and rounded 

! with the rarest skill. How many? 

j Thirty-five. Here indeed was the 

I blossom, and these were the pollen- 
boxes of the stamens, for I found each 
gold speck perched on a little stalk; 
and all these grouping round the 
' of the ^blossom, tie future 
Who would have thought of find- 
ing this little world of life and beauty 

here — such delicate painting, such ex- 
quisite workmanship, part fitting part, 
many parts forming a perfect whole, 

and not only one, but hundreds, thous- 
ands, millions clinging to the dry, 
black branches of the garden trees? 
i looked Oat of tho window, and 
thought of all these, living, growing, 
perfectly, with no baste — noiseless, 
hid from all eyes — all eyes but One. 
fie knows them all, counts them all, 
watches them all, loves them all, as 
they strengthen and ripen, bearing 
another life in their warm, white bos- 
sonis — the full fruit, the rich, ripe, de- 
licious "White-Hearts" of July. Ab, 
the garden trees looked no longer 

Will the great God have such care 
and love for a bud, and not care for 
you and for me ? Then God seemed 
no longer afar off. He was near. 
very near. A sweet sense of his love 
aud care folded me round, and, and I 
was happy, very happy. — Examiner. 

For the Companion. 
What Khali We Ho. 

Men and Brethreu what shall we 
we do — what sh alt we do — what shall 
we do — what shall we do. Which of 
these four words were emphasized on 
that memorial day of pentecost by tbe 
penitent Jews is not known. But 
that either of them may have been is 
quite evident. One thing is certain ; 
they felt that something must be 
done to atone for an awful sin. 

The feelings manifested on this oc- 
casion was no part of the work to be 
done but only proof of their guilt. 

"Godly sorrow for sin" cauuot par- 
don tbe wicked, but may be an evi- 
dence of faith, which by itself "with- 
out works is dead." 

The inspired apostle commanded 
thetu to repent (reform) aud be bap- 
tized for the remission of sins. Tbey 
had already believed in tbe Lord Je- 
sus, it was self evident. But faith 
alone cannot save, hence repentance 
and baptism must follow, no praying 
at a mourner's bench, no shouting, no 
"getting through" was required of 
them by Peter the servant of God, on 
this important occasion. But the 
read leading to salvation was open- 
ed unto all on this one condition, viz : 
"Repent and be baptized every one 
of you, for the remission of sins." 

These blood Btained Jews, blinded 
by h rs, had ■ nee cried out, 

"away with him, crucify him." But 
bis lamb-like demeanor, his bright and 



heavenly countenance, his fine feat- 
ures, together v;ith his noble stature,- 
inspired the unbiased Roman govern- 
or with the idea that Jesus of Nazar- 
eth vvas more than an ordinary man. 
Pilate's limited knowledge of Jewish 
law and theology led him to inquire 
of Jesus, "What is truth ?" In reply 
the Redeemer said, "My word is 
truth." Pilate now being convinced 
of His divine origin, would in all 
probability have set him free, but for 
the dilemma, (by the Jews, forced up- 
on him.) Their evidence against Je- 
sus must find him guilty, and not the 
governor's personal feelings in the 
case ; Dor can the evidence of the ac- 
cused save him under Jewish theoc- 

The kingdom of the Jews bad been 
overturned overturned and overturned 
until he came whose right it is. This 
one now stands before a Koman tri- 
bunal as a king of the Hebrew ^nation 
and who would have "gathered them 
together as a hen gathereth her brood 
under her wing, but they would not." 
Of this claim they accused him, and 
to this charge be confessed, and all 
that was necessary for the subtle Jews 
was to inform Pilate that they are 
contented to remain subjects of the 
Empire; but if this man is allowed to 
turn the world upside down, he will 
eventually be crowned a king and thus 
becom3 Ca^ai's rival, having al- 
ready, according to their evidence re- 
fused to pay tax to his imperial high- 
ness the Emperor of Rome. Pilate, 
like a wise Statesman may have rea- 
soned from these premises : That if 
Jesus should in the future prove him- 
self a second Moses unto the children 
of Israel then Caesar like Pharaoh of 
Egypt might suddenly be deprived of 
many thousands of his Jewish sub- 
jects and the revenue they annually 
paid into bis treasury ; to let this man 
go free, then, may be disloyalty to 
Caesar. For, say they, "if thou let 
this man go, thou art not Cesar's 

The crucifixion is over, and the 
Jews feel secure for this "perverter of 
the nation" is dead as they suppose. 
But on the day of pentecost themag- 
nitude of their crime is opened out to 
them, hence they cry, "Men and 
brethren what shall we do ?" Who 
was to serve as mediator between 
themselves and the God of Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob? what have we 
done, and how can we atone for this 

wicked act ? Oh! here is a great gulf, 
and what— shall — we — do. 

Fortunately the Lamb of Cod had 
not forgotten them in his prayer, say- 
ing in his dying moments, "father, 
forgive them; they know not what 
they do." There was a mediator who 
had provided for them. Their par- 
don was already granted, and they are 
only required to repent of their sins, 
and as actions are said to speak loud- 
er than words, there was no more ap- 
propriate way of expressing them- 
selves by actions, than to be "buried 
with Christ in baptism," an immer- 
sion in water. 

All those who do not believe that 
Jesus was the Christ, the King of the 
Jews, or Son of God, virtually say 
that he was an impostor, and if so 
met with a just condemnation. This 
belief makes the Gentile as guilty as 
the Jew, or those even who are 
brought up to believe in Jesus as the 
Jewish Messiah, yet by their wicked 
life and conduct deny their Lord and 
Master. For all such there is but 
one way to salvation: It is the one 
door leading to the sheep fold. "Re- 
pent every oi) e of you and be bajdiz- 
ed for the remission of sins." 

P. FahrneyM. D. 
Dale City, Pa. 


Modern Christianity. 
The longer I live, the more enlarg- 
ed my experience becomes ; so, in pro- 
portion, does the conviction force it- 
self upon me that revealed religion is 
on its trial before the world ; not for 
some trifling blemishes which a little 
mild correction may mend, but for its 
very life. What with a multiplicity 
of divisions, party strife, inconsisten- 
cy, and lukewarmness, the sceptical 
partisan has ample room for effective 
retort. The standard which Christ 
laid down is, with unconscionable im- 
pertinence frequently reversed, so 
flatly do numerous professors give the 
lie to every precept of their Master. 
Christ says, "Renounce the world." 
Come out of it ; have nothing to do 
with it, it is utterly opposed to me ; 
and if you would be my disciple, you 
must take care that it be utterly op- 
posed to yon. How frequently does 
the modern Christian say, I shall do 
nothing of the kind. On the contra- 
ry, I conceive it to be my special bus- 
iness to remain inlhe world, to do 
very much as other people do, and to 
show all men how possible it is to 
serve God, and conform to the usages 

of society as well. Christ says, 
"Strip yourself of your wealth," or 
at least, if it be not the snare to you it 
is to others, give up some portion of 
it for the use of the deserving poor 
around you. Frequently, thank God 
— very frequently — do many thor- 
oughly consistent Christian men give 
liberally of their substance to those 
iu need, starting afresh in life many 
whose paths have been signalized by 
misfortune, or severe reverses ; while 
on the other hand, is it not a fact, 
that certain of the wealthiest in the 
laud, whose commercial status is vast- 
ly strengthened by their association 
with Christian effort, remain satisfied 
by offering the most paltry contribu- 
tions? What is the reason? Sim- 
ply this : Christian work such as 
teaching in ragged schools, the deliv- 
ery of sensational religious addresses 
(p. crying evil in these days), coupled 
with Sunday-school teaching and oth- 
er forms of effort more or less familiar 
— are, too frequently, used as a means 
to obtain extended commercial pat- 
ronage. Far — very far — be it from 
me, to draw a one-sided or exaggerat- 
ed picture. Had I time or space, it 
would not be difficult to furnish some 
of the most glaring examples of de- 
liberate inconsistency which I have ev- 
er known or heard of, and although ev- 
ery effort was made to cover the deed, 
exposure was of course the inevitable 
result." "Be sure your sin will find 
you out," is the language of Holy 
Scripture. How marvellously, too, 
does this come to pass, generally (a) 
in the light of exposure, (b) in the 
light of punishment. 

Christ, "came to seek and save that 
which was lost." Those who preach 
and teach, are bound to remember 
and enforce this great truth. But 
many of the modern Christians of the 
year A. D. 1813 prefer to console them-' 
selves with the conviction that they 
are "safe for glory," (a most distaste- 
ful expression as frequently used,) and 
to wrangle about minor differences, 
which none, save God, can explain. 
How frequently have I observed men 
who, possessing not a shadow of or- 
dinary intelligence, get up in public 
and arrogate to themselves the right 
to solve the most complex questions 
of'biblical criticism ? Or again, take 
a fresh instance ; two men argue, and 
in the end disagree : in their own 
judgment, both are right, although 
equally stubborn. What, I ask, :3 
too frequently the result ? Why, 




hi> it How , on 

unorthodox, aud ba\ ing wrapped bim- 
. ; . • mantle of bia ov\ d .-> If- 
sufficiency, quietly excommunicates 
li ■■.v. l> v i ho light of a fal 
\. it would appear a* it 
requently forgotten ; be 
for the maxima of polit- 
:iiv, nor the :iea of 

isiuess, He wants the 
b( w ants li lelitj , e insistency, 
• toady pei i well do- 

I u bat the modern 

stians do not understand. They 
.: God and mammon 
. of incons 
aid bo pardonable 
h, but as a matter of deliberate 

If we ai e evidence to an 

f world of the reality of 
must be downright 
rity, self-denial, boldness, and 
! ae ol the Bballow mockery which 
has unhappily been too characteristic 
of this miserable modern Christianity, 
in th( ught : all these 
. ive been preaching the 
unreality t i tiio world, and 
- far from 
si on ;is ever. Is it not rational to 
bat our i fforts to make peo- 
.'.d bappy might be more 
esful if we lived visibly before 
v as meu to whom this earth is 
absolutely nothing, aud the day of 
tent is the only matter worth a 
ent's thought ; or else admitted 
■tiy that our standard has hith- 
ieen to high, that we have exag- 
gerated our knowledge of the hereaf- 
ter, that Christ is but the idol of a 
superstition, and that it is 
b for men to live soberly, and 
I ibly in this present world ': — >'<•- 


For the Comtanio*. 
loiuius ol 

on I he 

"!!■ oie will come and 

will not tarry."— 

The come is Christ. 

And bing more certain 

he will come. \\ hen he 
•.rih among bis Disci- 
■ tarried with them 
g lime. But \\ hen he com< s tbi 
ively declares 
not 1 irry. The til 
ing i;- unknown. 
Dgela in heaven know not the 
day uor the h<.ur. 

He will come when we ar 

r lli.-n and will appear very 
sudden, in the twinkling of an eye. 
And as the time is so uncertain when 
be shall conic, let us bo as the wise 
and not as the unwise Virgins. Lei 
us have our lamps trimmed, so that 
when the bridegroom cometh, (at that 
bain time), that we may be ready 
to enter into the marriage sup] 
the lamb. As his lime i.s uncertain, 
and his Stay on earth is but short, it 
will be no time then (at Lis coming) 
to make ready and to purchase the oil 
thai is required for us to have. He 
bas given us no sign when that day 
will be. l>ut he bus told us 
things will come to pass before that 
great and notable day of the Lord 
shall come. We need not think that 
II delay his coming until all the 
people shall become converted, for he 
Bays," As . the days of Noab, 

all it be in the coming of the 
Son of man." Then, oh, how neces- 
sary it is that we be ail on our guard, 
and travel that narrow way which 
leadeth home to tiod, to joiu the au- 
them choir above, where there is uni- 
', and when he will make 
down to meat, 
tnd come forth 
! hem. It will be the most 
joyful gathering ever witnessed to 
them that love their Lord, ("whoso- 
ever lovetfa me keepeth my com- 
mandments," says Jesus.) Then 
would -to God that all could be joined 
in thai holy company. 

Tobias F. Imler. 
Alto ma, Pa. 

Our Faces— How to ISvautify 

We maj pn tend that it is otherwise, 
but we arc all interested in our own fa- 
tes J and y< t wic treat them as badly as 

we do many other things in whi 

mtly interested. The 
nances of a nation define the char- 
acter! tics of its people. Every human 

idicates the mora! training a 
as tl e temperament and ruling traits of 
as much as every human 
form indicates the quality and amount of 
it.- phj ; • proved bj 

the vai human fa 

visible. Those who - have 

: ) physical labor, unbrigl 
ition of ideas, ha . 

lidly di \i sl- 
op d. ares of their rai 


tual. invariably large, 

clear faze, a bright, out-raying cxpi 

as if IV e : 

Where a I inization 

deep sensiblity accompany the practice of 
intellectu d pursuits, often the features 
take on a transparent luminous look. 
Persons* with powerful sensibili- 

ty, however plain the features, always 
have moments of absolute beauty. l, My 
sister-in-law is plain," said one old la 
of another who possessed such a counte- 
nance, "but I have seen her so absolutely 

itiful ai times that she drew <\ 
in the i iom toward h< r. When 
she is very heppy.hei face Kindle- with an 
absolute radiance." The refining effect a 
of high culture, added to deep religious 
iugs, not only subdue evil passions, 
but beautify and elevate the entire ex- 
pression and bearing of an individual. 
Thus it is a physical as well as a moral 

thai ii is in the power of every per- 
son to improve his own beauty as well as 

ng by a con anl control of passions 
and temper, and u deep and constant 
cultivation oi'tiie ual faculties, 

pure affecti the moral nature. 

It is a physical as well as a spiritual 

fact that the concentration of desire upon 

ct of thought, upon a single 

subject, shows it i If in ime feature of 

the face as distinctly as it stamps it?- ef- 

upon the characl r. This i- « by wc 
ce so many die and almost deform- 

ed faces, so few symmetrical and spirit- 
edly beautiful one.-. Comparatively few 

i he desire, and fewer till have the 
leisure, to cultivate that harmony of 
thought and temper which is sure to shino 
forth from within, and harmonize e\ 
feature. Work and struggle, care and 
fret, bustle, and hurry and wearing-out 
lition, make the law of average Amer- 
icanlife. 1. , 3 in our poor face — in 

our sharp -,-, weary, unhap- 

py faces. . about you on a ferry- 

boat crossing the river near the standard 
dinner hour. It is more than the want. 
oftdinner that gives that hungry look to 
eleven on', of every twelve of the mortals 
that you see homi ward bound. It i- the 
consuming care, the ever-repeated, ni •■ 
ending daily care ; it is the . n a 
live. of the want of money, and 

the curse of ever-craving, uusolisfh d 
wants— physical, affectional, spiritual— 
which hi . ■'. and scarred those la-. 

and made those sunken eye-sock 
the i tut tiie.s. Don't 

"-W \t r mind about the face !'' We 
all mind about oar fa< wemind 

about - that we see. It m , 

ce our own very beautiful, 
ugh new r too late to beautiifv them. 
!5ut it is not too late to Bei re then 

ration thn souls and 

oar children. — Hearth and Home. 

We should everj night call ourselves 
to an account. \\ bat infirmity have 1 
day ? V. hat passu u oppos- 
ed? What temptation resisted? What 
virtue acquired? 

ft 6 


For the Companion. 
Tlie Evil oi Pride. 

"But he giveth more grace. Where- 
fore he saith, God resisteth the proud, 
hut giveth grace unto the huiuble." — 
James 4:6 , Peter 5:5. 

The above subject is one that shogld 
concern every one, especially those who 
have named the name of Jesus, and 
wants to be the followers of Christ. For 
God says, he will resist the proud. He 
who is proud or high minded, is far from 
bei:)? a follower of Christ. 

"Mind not high things, but condescend 
to men of low estate." — Rom. 12:16. A 
proud heart may be assured that God 
•will cast abroad the rage of his wrath and 
every proud heart he will condemn. 
"Look on every one that is proud, and 
bring him low ; and tread down the 
wicked in their place."— Job 40:12. Hu- 
mility in all conditions is sot only essen- 
tial for the faithfully discharge of duty, 
but the best preparation for receiving all 
needed favors which he will receive, as 
the psalmist would say, "0 God lift up 
thine hand : forget not the humble." 
Christ has promised a reward to those 
who cleave to him, and seek salvation 
through him. Pride is not for the Christ- 
ian ; it is for the world where it belongs. 
John in his Epistle 2:15, says, "love not 
the world, neither the things that are in 
the world. If any man love the world, 
the love of the Father is not in him." 
If wo love the world and the things that 
are in the world, we are apt to make 
them our treasure, and put our trust in 
them instead of God. "For all that is in 
the world, the lust of the flesh, and the 
lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is 
not of the Father but is of the world." 
John 2:16. 

Let pride go with the world, for the 
world will pass away and pride with it. 
Pride is an abomination in the sight of 
God. For we read in the the Word of 
God, that every one that is proud in 
heart is an abomination to the Lord. 
And whatsoever is an abomination in the 
sight of God will be cast into outer dark- 
ness, for God will condemn the proud. 
All the abominations are from the devil, 
and they will go with him to where they 
originated. These abominations are not 
only in the world, but alss! they have 
coma into the Church. The devil who is 
going about as a roaring lion seeking 
whom lie may devour, is making inroads 
in the Church with all the pride, super- 
fluities, maxims and foolish fashions of 
his kingdom. The devil has been trying 
to make a wholesale work of it when he 
offered the Saviour all the kingdoms of 
this world if he would fall down and wor- 
ship him, but he did not succeed and now 
hell is making a retail work of it, and he 
is succaeding pretty well with it on some 
who profess to be Christians and follow- 
ers of the meek and lowly Jesus, pur- 
chasing from him and will have their re- 
ward with him. The Word of God tells 
us no man can serve two masters, for 

either he will hate the one and love the 
other, or else he will hold to the one and 
despise the other. Ye cannot serve God 
and Mammon. How lamentable to see so 
many who want to be the followers of 
Christ want to carry the trifling objects 
of this world along, when they know it is 
an abomination in the sight of God. 
Pride goeth before- destruction and a 
haughty spirit before a fall. 

Better it is to be of an humble spirit 
with the lowly, than to divide the spoil 
with the proud. The fear of the Lord is 
to hate evil. Pride in the mouth of the 
foolish is a rod of pride A man's pride 
shall bring him low, but honor shall up- 
hold the humble in spirit. A Christian 
cannot walk in the footsteps of Jesus with 
pride ; because straight is the gate and 
narrow h thefsray which leadeth unto life; 
and hence the psalmist would say let not 
the foot of pride ccme against me, and 
let not the hand of the wiched remove 
me. Then why is it, a Christian that 
wants to follow Jesus, mingles with pride 
when the word of God protests against it 
and condemns it, "for the day of the 
Lord shall be upon them that are proud." 
Isa. 2:12. 

Pride is not for the Christian it is for 
the devil, the author of it. Pride is sin 
and whatsoever is sin is not for the 
Christian. But there are some going as- 
tray from the lold of Christ, mingling 
with sin and folly. We have all promised 
before God to live faithful until death, 
and now Satan comes along which we 
have promised to renounce with all his 
sinful pleasures, and we partake of the 
forbidden abominations and step from the 
narrow way on the broad way that leads 
to destruction. O how sad to see so 
many Christian parents raising their 
children in pride ; and the Word of God 1 
tells us to bring up our children in the 
nurture and admonitions of the Lord. 
Eph. 6:4. 

Instead of bringing them up and teach- 
ing them in the Lord's ways, they are 
brought up in pride, which will do them 
no good. "Train up a child in the way 
he should go and when he is old he will 
not depart i'rom it." Prov. 22:6. The 
parents that correct their children and 
bring them up in the way oi' the Lord 
will do his duty towards his children and 
God. For a man shall be rewarded ac- 
cording to his works. Children in their 
early years need the instruction of Jesus. 
We read in Isa. 54:13, "and all thy child- 
ren shall be taught of the Lord and great 
shall be the peace of thy children." Pa- 
rents remember you are responsible for 
the pride you put on your children when 
they are young, and when they come to 
years of understanding they will be in- 
volved in all the foolish things of this 
world ; and instead of following the meek 
and lowly Jesus they might follow the 
abominations of the devil *, they will fol- 
low the ball room or the dancing room, 
and, perhaps, some kind father will say 
1 can see no harm in going to a dancing 

room. Parents, remember the influence 
you arc throwing around your children. 
Bring them up in the nurture and admon- 
ition of the Lord. Warn them of the 
danger and say with Joshua of old as for 
me and my house we will serve the Lord, 
for the time will come that we must all 
appear before the judgment seat of Christ 
to give an account of the deeds done in 
the body, to be accepted or condemned. 
Therefore, we should make it our object 
so to act, that he will say to us well done 
good and faithful servant, enter ye into 
the joy of your Lord. 

Wm. H. Lichty. 
Waterloo, Iowa. 

The So-called Vindictive 1'salnre. 

The Psalms, or portions of Psalms, to 
which the term vindictive has been ap- 
plied, are those which appear to breathe 
a spirit of revenge on the part of the 
writer. The Psalmist finds himself sur- 
rounded with enemies, fiom whom he 
has suffered hard things, whom he knows 
to be intent even upon his entire destruc- 
tion ; and in pouring out his heart to 
God respecting them, he prays, not only 
that their plans might be baffled, and 
that he might be delirered from their 
power, but that they might themselves 
be brought to desolation and ruin ; that 
he might see his desire upon them, in 
their becoming monuments of God's ven- 
geance, and having their place and me- 
morial rooted out from the land of the 
living. In a few Psalms, of which the 
69th and 109Lh are the most eminent ex- 
amples, imprecations of this nature both 
assuuie the most intense form, and occupy 
so large a space, that they give a distinc- 
tive and peculiar character to the whole 
composition. In others they burst forth 
only as brief, but fiery ebullitions, amid 
strains which are predominantly of a 
cheerful cr consolatory description ; — as 
in Psalm lxiii., one of the most elevated 
and spirit stirring pieces of devotional 
writing in existence, where still the 
Psalmist does not close without referring 
to those who sought his soul to destroy it, 
and seeking or hoping for them in return 
that they should fall by the sword and 
become a portion for foxes ; — or,inPsahu 
lxviii., which breathes throughout a live- 
ly and exultant tone, wMe it opens with 
the warlike petition, "Let God arise, and 
let his enemies be scattered," and byand 
by proclaims, with joyful assurance, that 
God would wound the head of his ene- 
mies, and would bring his people from the 
depths of the sea, so that their foot 
should be " dipped in the blood of their 
enemies, and the tongue of their dogs in 
the same." 

To explicate the matter, so as to make 
it at once clear to the understanding, and 
satisfactory to the conscience of thought- 
ful Christians, there is only needed a lit- 
tle accurate discrimination, in regard to 
the precise natuie and bearing of those 
portions of the Hebrew Psalmody. 



In the first place, they must be disso- 
ciated from ihc idea oF personal vindio- 
tivenesa or revenge, and should never 
have had the epithet vindictive applied to 
them. For, tlii— i- not only unchristian, 
lut unrighteous; it i- contrary to the 
spirit ol' the Old, as well as the New. 
Testament; and no believing Jew could 
give way to it without setting at nought 

of Oh- most stringent precepts in 

wn Scriptures (Lev. xix. 18; Kxod. 

zxtii. -I. />; Prov. xw. 21,22). When 

the apostle would caution 1 elievers against 

cherishing a spirit of revenge, he could 

find no better or stronger words in which 

to do it. than those of one of the pas- 

i just referred to [Bom. xii. 19, 20). 

.Vml the poetical writers of the OKI Tes- 

far from deeming themselves 

rty to indulge in such a reeling, ex- 
disavow it. Job declares himself 
ready to hold all his calamities sufficient- 
ly accounted for, it he had rejoiced over 
toe misfortune of his enemy, or had so 
much as wished :i curse to liis bouI \x\i. 
David even invokes the Divine 
on his h( ad, if he had done 
evil to him that \\ as :it peace with him, 
or had spoiled 1 im that without cause 
was his enemy [for bo the words should 
be rendered in Psalm vii. 4) ; ami once 
:iiid again, in the most critical moments 
of his history, when it was in the power 
of his hand to avenge himself in the 

er that would have opened for him 
the way to freedom and enlargement, he 
put from him the thought with righteous 
indignation I I Sam. xxiv. 56; xxvi. 8-10). 
Is it. then, to be imagined that the spirit 
he thus privately repudiated should yet 
have been breathed forth by him in the 
Psalms— the writings which he com 
in lii> holiest seasons, and composed on 
purpose to be used in the Banctuary of 
This is utterly incredible, and can 
only be believed v. In n it is forgotten what 
the real position of David was — that his 
enemies were at the same time the ene- 
mies of God — and. indeed, his enemies 
simply because with him were identified 
the cause and kingdom of Cod. 

This BUgg -idly, what in reality 

is the principle exhibited in the desires 
and imprecations in question — that, 
namely, not of personal vindiciti. 
lut of just recompense in the kingdom 

I. This i- a very different princi- 
ple from the other: it is a principle 
which pervades all God's dispensations, 
and. like every oth< r principle in the di- 
vine procedure, finds its grandest devel- 
opment in the words and actions of Christ. 

- so. indeed, both ways — both in 
its benign aspect and operation toward 
the righteous, and in its severe aspect 
and operation toward the wicked ; the 
Jirst exemplified in such passages as Matt. 
v. 7-lo ; x. 40-42 ; xix. 28, 29 ; Duke 
xii. ;;7 . — the second in the terrible woes 
andji pronounced upon the eit- 

liieli repented not at the 
preaching of Jesus — the like judgments 
and woes pronounced upon the Pharisees 

—upon Jerusalem and the Jewish peo- J 
ipon the despisers and opponents of 
the gospel generally — which were all to 
have their commencement in the sorrows 
and calamities of this life, though the 
heaviest part of the doom should neces- 
sarily discharge itself into the issues of 
eternity. Not only is it the case that the 
principle of recompense carries along 
with it to the last this twofold manifesta- 
tion, but the one inevitably involves the 
other. The salvation of the righteous 
requires the destruction of the wicked ; 
or, to put it otherwise, the discomfiture 
of the enemies of God is the indispensa- 
ble condition of the prosperity and tri- 
umph of his people. Why should not 
David and the other holy psalmists have 
sought the vindication of this principle, 
when the interests of righeousness ur- 
gently demanded it? Why should not 
they have wished and prayed that the 

Stumbling block should be removed which 

was caused by the prosperity and power 
of the ungodly — that the bulwarks should 
be thrown down which withstood the 
manifestation and progress of the truth ? 
Indeed, as matter-; then stood, they had 
no alternative. There was then proceed- 
ing between good and evil a trial of out- 
wani strength — a contest between oppos- 
ing forces, in which, if the one should 
be able to I,. Id its ground and triumph, 
the other, with all that belonged to it, 
must of necessity be put to the worse. 
And who can for a moment hesitate on 
which side the wishes and prayers of 
God's people should have run? 

With this agreement, however, in 
principle and spirit between the new and 
the old in (iod's dispensations — in partic- 
ular, between Judaism and Christianity 
— there is to be noted, thirdly, a differ- 
ence in outward circumstances, which 
necessarily gives rise to a certain differ- 
ence in the mode of giving effect to the 
principle of recompense. It is not that 
now, since the coming of Christ and the 
introduction of the great things of his re- 
demption, recompenses of evil as well as 
pood in the cause of God have ceased to 
have a place in the present administra- 
tion of the divine kingdom, and that God 
will do in eternity what he cannot do in 
time ; but that everything respecting the 
kingdom hastaken a higher direction; 
the outward is relatively less, the inward 
more ; God's favor and the well-being of 
his people are no longer to be measured 
to the same i stent they once were by na- 
tional prosperity or distinctions generally 
of a temporal kind. Both for individual 
believer.-, and for the Church as a whole, 
the conflict with the powers of evil has 
lost much of it- grosser elements ; it has 
now greatly less to do with weapons of 
lire and sword, creatly more with those 
which directly affect the reason and con- 
science ; and it is the special duty of 
Christ's followers to be concerned that 
the mean.- of the latter description placed 
at their command should be employed 
and blessed lor subduing the enmity of 

un idlj men, and winning the world it- 
I i God. But in desiring and pli n 1- 
tng for the triumph of lh( Be, the Chri 
ian now, as the Psalmists of old, must 
pray for the overthrow and discomfiture 
ol all adverse influenci 9, and of all inter- 
ests, personal or national, which has I 

linked to the principles ol evil. 
Theprayer of the Church must still be, 

"bet all thine ( Demies perish ; let t lie 

weapons of ungodly war, and the agents 
who wield them, be destroyed;'- only, 
in pressing it one may, and usually should 
have respect rather to a change in the 
spiritual relation of the parties concerned, 
than a change in their merely secular pos- 
ition ami t( mporal resources. For now it 
is commonly by the one much more than 
by the Other that the cause of truth and 
righteousness will lie affected, and the 
tide cii battle most effectually turned. 

Finally, it must not be forgotten, in re- 
gard to the Psalms now under considera- 
tion, that while the change of circum- 
stances has necessarily brought alone with 
it a certain change in the application 
the principle embodied in them, the use 
of them, just as they stand, in the d( No- 
tions of the Church has by no means lost 
its reason or importance. It serves to- 
keep alive within the Church a right 
sense of the sin- prevailing in the world, 
by which God is dishonored, and the best 
interests of i he world itself i ndai gored ; 

am! of the calling of the Church to wage 
with these a perpetual warfare, not the 
less real and earnest that it has immed- 
iately to do with things of 'a spiritual 
kind. A special corrective of this sort is 
needed when, as in the present age, loose 
views of holiness and sin are ready from 
so many quarters to press in upon the 
Church. And, contrary to what is very 
common in the world, the example of the 
holy Psalmist (as justly remarked by 
Bengstenbcrg), teaches us not to single 
out mercy from among the attributes of 
God, and hold it alone up to view ; which 
cannot be done without depriving it of 
its essential nature. For the same living 
sense of the recompensing righteousness 
of God, the same hatred against sin — 
against that primarily, and above all, 
against the sin which dwells in ourselves 
— is what must inspire US with like zeal 
for the glory of God, with like fervent 
love for the prosperity and success of his 
kingdom on earth. — Family Treasury. 

Memorial ol Ural il u<le. 

A very poor and aged man, busied in 
planting and grafting an apple tree, was 
rudely interrupted by this interrogation : 
"Why do you plant trees, who can not 
hope to eat the fruit of them?'' He 
raised himself up, and, leaning upon his 
spade, replied. ■•Some one planted trees 
for me b< fore 1 was born, an 1 I have eat- 
en thefruit, I now plant for othi rs, that 
the memorial of my gratitude may exist 
when L am dead aud gone.'' — Anon, 



Christian Family Companion 


DALE CITY, Pa., Jan. 27, 1874. 

Uu{Rl£Hlt<5 Purposes. 

"And the Lord said unto David, 
my father, whereas it was in thine 
heart to build an house unto my name, 
thou didst well that it was in thine 
heart."— 1 Kings 8:18.19. 

There are sonic men in the world 
that have few or no purposes. The 
most of men, however, have purpos- 
es. Good men have good purposes, 
and often great purposes. Good pur_ 
poses are indeed a characteristic of 
good men. To live with no object in 
view is scarcely to live at all. It 
surely is to live in a way that will ac. 
cotnplish but little ia the world. If 
we would accomplish much, we should 
purpose much. If we form no pur- 
poses, but little will be accomplished. 
David said, "I am purposed that my 
mouth shall not transgress." Ps. 17: 
3. ''Daniel purposed in his heart 
that he would not defile himself with 
the portion of the King's meat, nor 
with the wine which he drank," Dan, 
1:8. Paul had his purpose. And as 
already remarked, all good men have 
their purposes, and among the pur- 
poses which they have is to do good 
and be useful. Indeed this is the pur- 
pose of their life. We cannot couceive 
of a Christian man or woman without 
a purpose to do good and be useful. 
Such si character is so contrary to 
that of Christ and of God, and of those 
who have been approved of by heav- 
en, that it cannot pass for Christian 
character among those who know what 
constitute such a character. We must 
purpose both to be good and todo good 
It is not enough that we be good, but 
we must also do good. Indeed we 
cannot be good, in looking at good- 
ness from a Christian standpoint, or 
measuring it by the Christian rule, 
unless we do good. 

First, then, let the purpose be to be 

good, evangelically good. Fix the 
standard of goodness high , just as 
high as the gospel makes it. Then 
press forward to thd mark, with Paul. 
And what was the mark to which 
Paul pressed forward? Was it not the 
fulness and completeness of Christian 
character as taught in the precepts 
and exemplified in the lifeofourbless- 
ed Redeemer ? And if the mark is 
properly settled, and the purpose fix- 
ed, and we press toward that mark 
with all dilligence, and should die in 
the struggle, or before we have attain- 
ed unto the highest point of Christian 
perfection, God knows that purpose, 
and he will say to each one that runs 
in this race to reach the mark, "thou 
diust well that it was in thy heart." 

Secondly, purpose to do good, and 
be useful. This alone is worthy of 
the dignified character of Christians 
who have been made partakers of the 
divine nature. Let every Christian 
man and woman, old and young, pur- 
pose to be useful, and to do good. 
This does not imply that they can f 
have no other lawful purposes. They 
may have others, but they must be 
subordinate and auxiliary to this one 
great purpose. Our young men may 
lawfully purpose to follow some call- 
ing or profession as their business for 
a maintenance ; all men may justly 
give a share of their attention and time 
to some profitable busines to secure 
not merely a competence, but some- 
thing more. There are many lawful 
purposes that we may all perform if 
we can do so. But there are many 
lawful purposes formed that are never 

David, from the regard he felt for 
the Lojd, and from the attachment he 
felt to his service and worship, pur- 
posed to build a house unto the name 
of the Lord. But it was only a pur- 
pose with him, as he was not permit, 
ted to carry out that purpose. Never- 
theless it was a great advantage and 
honor to him, as it raised him in the 
estimation of the Lord, brought upon 
him his approving language, "thou 

didst well that it was in thy 

And the case of David was not a 
solitary one. Similar cases are cou 
tinually occurring. Good men die 
with their purposes not carried out — 
with many benevolent and Christian 
works purposed but not developed. 
There are many causes which may 
hinder noble purposes from being car- 
ried out. Sickness may interfere. 
"Trophimas have I left at Miletum 
sick," writes Paul to Timothy. Sick- 
ness interfered with the purposes of 
that servant of God. And this is of- 
ten the case. The diseased, infirm, 
and maimed condition of the body, 
often presents barriers to the execu- 
tion of noble and christian purposes. 
The means are often wanted. Many 
Christians whose hearts have been 
made to feel a deep interest in the 
salvation of human souls, and in ame- 
liorating of the suffering condition of 
humanity, would like to do much, but 
they have not got the means — pover- 
ty is in their way. If they had wealth, 
they would freely expend it in benev- 
olent labors to promote the welfare 
of mankind. Death is often a barrier 
to the execution of Christian purpose?. 
Many Christian philanthropists and 
humble and devoted servants of God 
have been cut down in the midst not 
only of their years, but in the midst of 
cherished schemes which their Chris- 
tian benevolence had started, but for 
the execution and development of 
which their lives were too short. Now 
in all such cases where benevolent 
purposes are formed by truly pious 
souls, and where there are obstacles 
which prevent such from executing 
their purposes, they may with the ut- 
most propriety apply to themselves 
the language of the Lord to David 
"thou didst well that it was in thy 
heart," and take much comfort from 
the language, for the Lord will bless 
such unfulfilled purposes. We find the 
truth here which we find so frequent- 
ly in the Bible, that the heart 
has very much to do in giving charac- 



tor to cur works, which the Lord op- 

i • Solomon expresses the 

jht forcibly in tbe following lan- 

: "As be Lhinketh in bis heart, 

M is he." 

This subject of unfulfilled purposes 

being seen by the Lord, aud approved 

immended by him, is one from 

which much comfort may be drawn. 

1. The poor who are limited by 
their means in doiug good, aud who 
would often like to do much more in 
- of charity, and in various wnvs 
than they have means to do with. 
They may take comfort from the 
thought that God sees their good pur- 
pose and bves them tbe better though 
they caunot execute it. 

-. The suffering, whose afflictions 
biuder them from doing what they 
purposed to do. Sometimes' 
when the Christian has looked for. 
Ward with interest to some holy sea- 
son iu which he expected to meet with 
his fellow-worshipers aud enjoy a 
season of hallowed devotion together, 
and anticipate much pleasure from it ; 
but sickness interferes. Let the suf- 
ferer remember that God respects un- 
fulfilled purposes, aud that he will re- 
ward them, and suffering saiuts may 
derive comfort from this considera- 

3. It is a subject which tbe minis- 
ter of the gospel who is limited in his 
means, may draw much comfort from. 
It often happens that the servant of 
G d whose heart is enlarged as well 
constrained by tbe love of Christ, to 
labor to magnify his office by edifying 
believers, and by persuading sinners 
to come to Christ, that his purposes, 
iutentions, and desires must remain in 
bis heart unfulfilled for the want of 
means of some kind or other to enable 
him to carry them out. Gcd has said 
that it is well that he has so purposed 
His purposes are valuable in tbe sight 
of God. 

4. The Christian wife, mother, 
and we may also add, daughter or 
virgin, are often so situated in life that 
domestic perplexities and obstacles in- 

terfere with the enjoyment and 
use of privileges a:nl ( pportnnities 
that they would love to improve both 
for their own good, and for the good 
of others. Let hot our sisters in the 
Lord be discouraged, then, but if their 
hearts are devoted to the Master and 
his service, let them cultivate desires 
and form purposes to render them- 
selves useful to their families, in the 
church, and in the world, and if they 
cannot carry out their purposes, they 
may take comfort from the thought 
that God knows they cannot do as 
they want to do, or what they pur- 
pose to do, and that be looks approv- 
ingly upon their unfulfilled inten- 

5. Christian men whose hearts are 
in the work of Christ, and who are 
busy iu planning and purposing, and 
laboring to advance that work, are 
often taken away from their work or 
before their purposes are fully matur- 
ed, by premature death. And death 
under those circumstunces is a cross 
to tbe Christian laborer, though he 
knows that death will be gain to him 
for he takes delight in doing good. 
Are the purposes aud intentions then 
of the Christian lost, when his life is 
too short for him to carry them out ? 
By no means. They are not lost to 
God; be sees them, and says, "thou 
didst well that it was in thine heart." 

But tbe subject of unfulfilled pur- 
peses that we have beed looking at 
and endeavoring to make practical and 
profitable, like all other Scriptural 
doctrines, may be abused. We there- 
fore remark in conclusion that the un. 
fulfilled purposes which are valuable 
in the sight of God, and which he ap- 
proves of aud blesses, arc such that 
those who formed them were prevent- 
ed by some cause from carrying 
out. Good purposes and intentions 
not fulfilled when opportunities for 
their fulfillment are offered, will in- 
crease the sin, and consequently the 
condemnation, of those who form 

A tic More Forbearance. 

Wo " i ibers to excr- 

a little mo ranee towards as, 

:•.-> we are nol yet on time with our paper. 
We regrel it very much. Justice and 
gratefulness urge us to meet the expecta- 
tions and wishes of our Friends who have 
given us a liberal patronage. Wean' do- 
ing our best to g< t our paper oul at the 
proper time. We have two extra hands, 
six in all. 1> sside ourself, but such has been 
the amount of work we have had to do, 
thai wo are still behind time. We have 
also been hindered some for want of pa- 
per. The mill from which we get. our pa- 
per was compelled to stop to do repairs 
Wc indulge the hope that it will not he 
long before we shall be able to supply our 
sul scribers with thir papers regularly, and 
at the proper time. We expect to be 
punctual in our issues, and careful in our 
mailing, and do our part to get our paper 
to our subscribers, in good time. Th< e 
may still tome mistakes occur be- 
fore we get our books properly adjusted, 
and if so, our friends will please inform 
us. A postal card costs but one cent. 

Brother Holsinger has returned home 
in good health and spirits and reports a 
favorable visit among the friends among 
whom be traveled. 

Brother S. A. Moore, from Bedford 
county, was visiting some of the 
churches in this county the last week. 
He left for home yesterday, lie express- 
ed himself well pleased with his vi.-it. 
The pleasure was reciprocal, as his labors 

were acceptable and profitable. 
. •-«. 

Answers to Correspondents. 

H. B. Lohman, Vinton, Benton 
County, Iowa. Your order for books 
will be attended to as soon as we get 
the books you want. 

S. D. FACLKENDER : 75 cents, but 
vou will send it to brother Holsinger. 

ELD. .). PuiCE : Yes, we exchange 
with the Cynosure ; and consider it wor- 
thy of patronage. 

T. B. CaVAN : You are indebted 50 
cents on last volume, to be sent to brother 

Bro. Daniel Trump : We shall with 

pleasure send a copy to Indiana as you 

E. li. PrAther: We do not keep the 

Winebrennariao Testament. 
Belle Ripple : Xes, 50 cents' 
L. II. Miller: Sou claimed only 

$1.50, but we have it $3.00. We have 

made the desired change 




Correspondence of church news solicited frorr* 
all parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name 
and address required on every communication 
is guarantee of good faith. Bejected cemmuni- 
aiions or manuscript used, not returned. All 
ommur.ications for publication should be writ 
en upon one side of the tte.t only. 

Church News. 
Thornton, Taylor Co., W. Va^ 

January, 19th, 1ST4. 

Dear Brother in Christ : 

I seat myself this 
■morning, that I may communicate to you 
about our little church at tins place. 

The Lord has been with us and it seems 
as though the time of refreshing is com- 
ing from the presence of the Lord. 

There has been eight brought into the 
■ church, in the last month by baptism, 
and four more have decided to come and 
go with us to be attended to hereafter. 
Two years ago last June we had but 
two members at this place and at this 
"time there are seventeen, and three have 
"moved away from here. We are sur- 
rounded on all sides by other persuasions 
— Methodists, United Brethren, Baptists, 
ILutherans and Catholics — and our little 
band seems to be all alive and looking in \ 
the future for others to come. 

May God save his people, and may the 
strongholds of Satan be torn down and 
that Zion may be built upon the ruins 
thereof, is the prayer of your unworthy 

George W. Annon. 

Independence, Montgomery Co., 

January lltb, 1SU. 

Brother Quinler : — I will pea a 
few lines for your valuable paper. As 
for Church News, I am sorry to say 
we have none. There are twenty 
members in this county, but no speak- 
er. I thiDk there is a good opening 
for the brethren here, if we had a 
speaker. Now, who will come and 
help us. We have a nice country, 
good climate, land cheap, a thrifty 
town and railroad facilities. 

Any brethren who contemplate 
coming west, I think, can't do better 
than to come here. 

For any further information ad- 
dress the undersigned. 

John Clingenpeel. 

Information Wanted. 

The relatives of Brother Jacob 
Bailey, who moved from the Congre- 
gation in the neighborhood of Mon- 
rovia, Frederick county, Maryland, lo 
the West, some years ago, are very 
anxious to know where he is at pres- 

ent. It anybody can give them the 
desired information, either through 
the Christian Family Companion 
and Gospel Visitor or the Pilgrim, 
it will be thankfully received. 

C. Cronise. 
Monrovia, Md. 

Editors of the Companion : 

Pear Brethren : — We have 
had a little time of refreshing in the 
Salamony arm of the church. Bro. 
John Knisley had promised us a visit, 
as his wife has an uncle and a num- 
ber of relations in this vicinity. 

They came according to promise on 
the 5th of this month, and we com- 
menced a meeting on the evening of 
the 6th, continuing until the 15th. 

We met on the morning of the 15th 
to baptise two persons. 

It was a very cold morning. Not- 
withstanding the roads were very 
rough, the weather quite cold and 
the nights dark, we had a very good 
attendance and good order and atten- 
tion. The preaching had a good ef- 
fect. There was five added by bap- 
tism, and from the appearance many 
others were almost persuaded to be 
Christians. We think we closed too 
soon, but had to quit en account of 
other appointments. 

As ever, your brother in Christ, 
Samuel Murray. 

JlKuor Church, Washington Co., 

Brother Editor: — 

At this season of the. 
year their is usually a superabundance of 
Church News, but I hope a communica- 
tion from us may not over tax your col- 
umns. It is the most favorable season 
for holding meeetings, especially evening 
meetings. We had a series of meetings 
in our congregation commencing on the 
evening of the 24th of December, 1873, 
and continued until the evening of the 
30th, when our meetings closed. Bro. 
Joseph Sberfey, of Adams County. Pa., 
brothers Ephraim W. and Solomon Ston- 
er a:id Win. H. Franklin, of Carroll Co., 
Md., were with us on a mis.-ion of love. 
They filled in all sixteen appointments. 

lbo. Ephraim Stoncr remained only 
two days, when he returned home on ac- 
count of sickness in his family. The 
others remained to the end of our ap- 

Earnestly and faithfully did the breth- 
ren hold forth the words of eternal life in 
its native and ancient simplicity and pur- 
ity. The attendance was generally good; 
most of the time the audience large, and 
always closely attentive. Solemnity was 

manifested, and we believe good impres- 
sions were made ; and that the seed sown 
wijl bring forth its fruit in due season. 

The church was edified and built up ; 
it was fed with food, and enjoyed a feast, 
such as the world knows nothing of, and 
will (as the Prophet of old) go forth 
in the strength of that meat for more 
than forty days. I know that I speak 
the sentiment of the church, when I 
(through this medium) again say, thank 
you, dear brethren, for your labor of love 
amongst us; and we hope and pray God 
that the sacrifice you have made in leav- 
ing your homes to labor for our benefit 
may not be lost, but that it maybe treas- 
ure laid up in heaven, and will 

"Only make the stars the blighter shine, 
When you have the crown to wear.'' 

Our church is moderately prosperous, 
having added during the last summer and 
fall, over twenty members by baptism. 

In conclusion we wish you a hearty 
God speed in your new enterprise, in 
sending forth the Companion and Visi- 
tor. Fraternally Yours, &c, 
V. Heiciiakd. 

January 10th, 1ST4. 

Ministerial Help Wanted. 

Cornelia, Johnson Co., Mo. 
Brother James : — 

We desire to call the 
attention of ministering brethren who 
think of emigrating West, in the hope of 
inducing some to the churches 
needing ministerial help, scattered thro' 
out south western Missouri. 

In this county, Johnson, there are three 
churches tolerably well supplied with 
speakers. In Saline count}' church, 
there is but one, viz : David L. Williams.' 
In Morgan county there is a group of 
members with no speaker. The Grand 
Itiver church, Henry county, has but one, 
J. S. Mohler. The Brush Creek church, 
St. Clair county, will soon have but one, 
John Ullrey. Mound church, Bates co., 
has no speaker. Nevada church, Ver- 
non county, two, viz : Samuel Click and 
Jacob Yoder. Cedar county church has 
none. Spring River Valley church, Jas- 
per county, has one, Addison Baker, who 
is an Elder. Shoal Creek, Newton and 
Barry counties, more help is needed. 
The brethren are scattering far and wide 
over the vast west, opening up an exten- 
sive missionary field, where the mission- 
ary movement among us (and it is a laud- 
able one when judiciously applied) can be 
made productive in winning souls to 

The great want, especially in the west, 
is speakers. Let then, tin missionary 
enterprise in the east, be directed to the 
west, where there are resident members 
having often Lut few opportunities to 
hear preaching by our brethren. Let 
them send " faithful brethren to reside 
among those scattered members, and the 
great probability is of accomplishing a 



permanent good. But in the absence of 
any such missionary movement east, may 
we not hope that among the many minis- 
tering brethren in the east, a number will 
Bay. I will 
Brethren will you prayerfully consider 
restern need of help? A strong 
ministry is needed Faithful brethren 
who will defend the time honored princi- 
i' the brotherhood, we hope will re- 
spond to 1 1 1 i — i 
Any communication relative to the 
try and suitable place of location, 
will be cheerfully answered by addressing 
John Harshey, Warrensburg, Johnsen 
comity. Mo., or the undersigned at Cor- 
. Johnson county. Mo. 

S. S. Mohleb. 

To The l$roi!i«-rhoc«I. 

Will this Annual Meeting purchase the 
tent under wbicb Bhe is now Bitting? 
query passed through the D • 
Meeting, and will come to the next 
Annual Meeting. The brethren should 
e prepared to answer this question. 
The brethren of f< ulhern Dlinois are 
getting a tent made o( good heavy ma- 
terial : the making and hire of which 
cost tie in about four hundred dollars, 
tent-maker after being thus paid for 
making and hire of it. will offer it to 
the Annual Meeting al panic prices, which 
will probably be less than eight hundred 
- will, no doubt, be a very 
favorable time for the brotherhood to 
purchase a tent, provided it will suit the 
Annual Meeting after examine and using 

Farther information concerning the 
ping of it from year to year, etc., 
will he given at the meeting. 

Daniel Yamman. 
Corresponding Secretary, 

Box 53, Virden, 111. 

January I2th, 1874. 

— — — _^^^«. -«-^^^— 

The l>t dicatiou at LamersTille 

J'rar Brethren and Sisters: 

I am requested by 
brother I). Sell to write a few lines 
fur the Companion, which I will try 
to do. 

We had the pleasure of meeting 
with many of you at our meeting at 
Latrersville, and as many of you de- 
sired to hear from us. 1 ask the lib- 
erty of speaking to you through the 
columns of the Companion. 

Brother H. B Holsinger's kind 
words, "will you report through the 
Christian Family Companion," as I 
bade him farewell, have passed thro' 
my mind many times since our meet- 

The meeting-bouse at Lamersville 
was dedicated to the service of the 
Lord on Christmas. The meeting 
continued until Sabbath evening. I 

attended divine service at the church 
on Thursday, at 10 a. m. The ser- 
mon vNas by brother II R. HolsiDger; 
text, 1 tings, 6:1 1. Thia was the 
first opportunity 1 have had of hear- 
ing brother Holsinger preach. 

■ r the Ben Ices 1 made the ac- 
quaintance of brother Holsinger. 
Same evening, sermon by brother 1>. 
M Holsinger, of Clover Creek ; text, 
Matthew 11. He was followed by 
brother Samuel M. Cox, of Warrior's 
Mark. We were deeply impressed 
with the sermon. There was a go >d 
attendance of brethren and sisters 
from adjoining counties. There was 
a large crowd of spectators present, 
and very good ordar. I am Batisfii 1 
thai many went away wiser than they 
came, and no doubt some thought 
people are right and are trying 
to obey the Lord. The brethren hav- 
ing introduced them unto the Church 
of God. 

After meeting, I went home with 
sister Sarah Sell and stayed all night. 
Had a pleasant time under !beir hos- 
pitable roof. Friday at 10 o'clock a. 
M , we returned to the meeting-house 
again as we had council meeting. 

We v. ere addressed by brother 
Leonard Furry, of Yellow Creek ; text 
Romans 12. Many thanks to our 
brother for bis kind instructions. We 
felt very much profited thereby. We 
took diuner at Brice Sell's and spent 
a few hours very pleasantly. Same 
evening had meeting ; sermon by 
brother Johu W. Brumbaugh, of Clov- 
er Creek; text, I Peter 2:2. He was 
followed by brother Conrad Imler, of 
Warrior's Mark. After meeting I 
went with Sister Esther Sell, and 
spent the night pleasantly, and was 
well cared for. 

Saturday evening sermon again by 
brother II. 11 Holsinger; text, Mic. 
G:8. Wt think brother Holsinger did 
his part. He gave the people as much 
of the doctrine as possible. Whether 
it will be accepted, time will tell. We 
think the .brethren did their part, and 
I hope the members here will back up 
the preaching by living out the doc- 
trine. how pleasaut to see breth- 
ren and sisters agree ; all of one mind; 
all willing to obey God. After preach- 
ing I went with sister S. Sell, and 
enjoyed myself very much while 
there. Sister Sell, also, has our many 
thanks for her kiuduess shown us. 

On Sunday morning we were de- 
lighted to leurn that brother Grabill 
Myers, of Kldoiado, would address 

us, and, also, brother W, II Qoinn, 
of Warrior's Mark. I neglected to 

note the text and it has p:i 
from my memory. Bnt no doubt all 
those who had the opportunity of 
heariug tne Bermon, will say it was a 
very touching one. 1 had the pleas- 
ure of forming the acquaintance of 
brother Quinn during the meeting. 
- Sabbath evening listened attentive- 
ly to a Bermon delivered by brother 
Amos Wright, of Lower Cumberland, 
text, John 14:1."). We felt out self 
much profiled by the Bermon. This 
was the last sermou that we heard at 

Many thanks to those members and 
friends who have contributed to the 
building of our meeting-house. My 
dear friends let us use t lie meeting- 
house now for what it was built for, 
and go their to hear the Word of God. 
But when we are in the house of God 
let us not defile it. 

Fate well, far the present, your weak 
sister, L. A. Engle. 

Dui.cansville, Pa. 

A Trip to (He West. 

On Monday the 8th of December 
myself arid brother L. Wolfe started 
for Coloralo, but missing connection, 
aud other disappointments, delayed 
us very much. We landed at Greeley 
Col. Saturday morning, the 13th, and 
the first thing wo did we enquired for 
the house of brother J. S, Flory, but 
soon learned that he bad moved away 
a week before. So next morning we 
got a private conveyance, aud after 
three days travel down the Platte, we 
came to the house of brother Flory, 
fouud his family well, and well pleas- 
ed with the country. In this vicinity, 
the claims*being all taken up. After 
staying there one day, we, in company 
with Bro. Flory, traveled down the 
river about twenty live miles to a place 
where the Valley is three or four miles 
wide, aud the best of land, and no 
claims being taken up, and we being 
well pleased with the place, and think- 
ing it suitable for a Brethren settle- 
ment, we took up eight claims for 
ourselves and other Brethren. Here 
is a chance, brethren, for a little while 
but the land will soon all be taken up. 
If you want a claim, you must act 
■quick. For health, agriculture, aud 
stock raising, in our judgment there 
is no better place than the South 
Platte Valley of Colorado. 

After making some improvements 
on our claims, we went to the nearest 



bouse for lodging. Next morning we 
left brother Flory and started for home 
having sixty miles to the railroad, 
which we traveled on foot in two days 
carrying each of us a pair of blankets 
over coat and satchels. We took the 
train at Julcsburg. Sunday evening 
Dec. 21st, and arrived home Tuesday 
evening the 23d, and found our fami- 
lies well. O give thanks unto the 
Lord, for his mercy endureth forever. 
J. Neher. 
Salem 111. 

Orangeville, Stephenson Co. 111. 
Jan. 19th 1874. 

Having promised many brethren 
and friends in Iowa to write tc them 
frequently whilst on our mission of 
love iu Illinois, we would again in- 
form them that we are still well, for 
which we try to be thankful to the 
giver of all good. We are so far en- 
joying our visit well, being treated 
with unmerited kindness by our breth- 
ren, sisters and friends. We left 
borne on the 21st of December, and 
have attended meeting every evening 
sikce except one, and quite a number 
iu day time. We are atpres&nt at 
the house of brother Enoch Eby. 
Brother Eby, by the way, was the 
first brother we ever beard preach, 
and we feel very much like children 
feel, when away for some time, and 
then get home. Our meetings are 
well represented by bearers, though 
comparatively no better tbau at. home. 
Last week we spent in the Yellow 
Creek Church, from whence we were 
accompanied to this place by our 
young fellow-laborer, George Suide- 
baker. Next week we expect to re- 
turn to Yellow Creek, and from thence 
to other congregations southward. 
Brother Eby is to accompany us to 
Yellow Creek, and the churches in 
Carroll county. Now we want to say 
a few words to our dear brethren and 
sisters in Uockgrove district, Flory 
Co. Iowa. We trust you are getting 
along well, especially in spiritual 
things. We trust vou do not neglect 
the assembling of yourselves togeth- 
er. Remember it is only by beir.g 
faithful that we can enjuy ourselves. 
Happiness is but the result of faith- 
fulness. We often think of you dear 
brethren and sisters, and would feel 
very much grieved if we should learn 
of spiritual dtcknsion among you. 
We hope the good Lord will spare us 
to see you all again before long, and 

whilst we are absent from you, re- 
member us in your prayers. Fellow 
brethren in the ministry, be not dis- 
couraged, but be faithful. Discharge 
your ministerial duties faithfully, and 
after a while you will be rewarded for 
your labor. 

May the Lord be with us all now 
and forever more, is my prayer. 

W. J. H. Bauman, 


Cakton Church, £tark Co., Ohio 
July 24th, 1874. 

This is to inform the brethren and all 
whom it may concern, that a young man 
made his appearance among us last fall, by 
the name of Lewis E. Smith, of Hunting- 
don county, Ind., claiming to be a brother 
and presenting a certificate from the 
church of said county. 

Our suspicion was excited from the fact 
that his certificate was written and signed 
all in one hand writing, and also that by 
his request he should hold this certificate 
always, which we knew was not in har- 
mony with the custom of the brethren. 
So we addressed a letter of inquiry to the 
first name on his certificate. 

We received a prompt reply, stating 
that this L. E. Smith was a brother, that 
he received a certificate and went to Illi- 
nois ; after sometime, he returned with- 
out a certificate. He was married to a 
young sister, and after living together two 
months they parted, he being in fault; 
that he is not divorced ; that he left In- 
diana and went to Ohio without a certifi- 
cate ; that his conduct being such that the 
church refused to grant it ; that he is 
acting the part of the prodigal ; that his 
parents, who live only a mile from the 
writer, are worthy members of the church, 
and are very sorry that their son is so ill 
disposed, but hope that he may yet see 
the error of his ways and reform. 

The certificate he held was a forged 
one, not having the proper names signed 
to constitute it legal. 

The writer also states that he had him 
published several years ago through the 
Christian Family Comjxiuion, but thinks 
it has been forgotten, and advises us to 
expose him again, preparing the brethren 
to give him a proper reception. 

Hope the editors of the Companion and 
Pilgrim will give the above a place in 
their papers. 

Yuurs Fraternally, 

Moses Weaver, 
Dan'l Clapper, 
Josiah Keim, 
B. B. Bollinger, 
Ministers in the Canton Church of Stark 
Count}', Ohio. 

The name of the writer of the letter 
from Indiana, is B. K. Binkley. His 
address is Huntingdon, Indiana. The 
name of his church district is Clcarcreek. 

Treasurer's Report. 

For the Western District of Penn- 
sylvania, for the year ending De- 
cember 31st, 1873. 


Home Missions. Delegates. Exp*6. 

Cowensbanock, $10 05 

Montgomery, 8 05 

Redbauk, ' S 70 

Tearnile, 9 40 

Couemaugh, 14 35 $4 00 

Sbade, 14 75 

Manor, 2 55 

Ryerson, 3 00 

Clarion, 3 00 

Plumcreek, 5 25 

Middlecretk, 2 00 

Inriianereek, 1 00 

Jacobscreek, 1 00 

Georgfscreek, 3 50 

Total : : $70 10 $11 50 

Wbole amount received : : . : (90 CO 


For Book $ 25 

Publishing 200 copies of minutes 6 00 

Honie Mission property 50 i0 

Committee, Bent by Annual Meeting. 3 00 
Exp's to and from An. Meet., J. Wi6e, 8 00 
" " " J. Berkey, 4 00 

Total : : : 

Whole amount received 
Amount expended 

$71 >5 

$90 60 
71 25 

Balance in Treasury 

$19 35 




The Lord willing, we will hold a 
series of meetings at Warrior's Mark, 
Huntingdon County, Penn'a, com- 
mencing on the 7th of February, in 
the evening. We think of continu- 
ing it about a week. All are invited 
who desire to be with us, and espec- 
ially ministering brethren. 

W. H. Quinn. 

* » » 

District Meeting. 
Brother Quinter : — 

Please announce 
through the Christian Family Com- 
panion and Gospel Visitor, that the 
District Meeting for the State of Mich- 
igan will be held with the brethren 
(God willing) at their meeting-house 
(10 miles north of Hastings), in the 
Thornapple District, Ionia County, 
on Friday, the 1st day of May. A 
general representation from the sever- 
al branches in the State is desired. 

Those coming from the south and 
south-west, will come to Hasting's on 
the G. R. V. R. R., the dav before 



the meeting, where there will be con" 
veyances to the place of naei 
Those comiog from the north and 
east, will Btop off at Lowell, on the 
D & M. R R. 
]'>/ order, etc. 



At the resident boof.onthe 

. i-::;. \\ s. M. Cox, 

Mr Mnr- Nli . of Warrior's Mark) 

- Emaube Wbstos, of Altoona City, 

At lbs residence of the bride's parents, 

rtheSSth, 1878, by Rev. Aaron Neff, 

Rev. ■'• ffreje, Mr. I>. \V. Bral- 

i hk. of Cambria county, Pa., and Mi.-* Mi i.- 

Lono, of Indian a county, Pa. 

By the undersigned on December the 25th, 
Mr. Levi Li da to Mies Lui inda Coi ; b 
both of Cambria connty, Pa. 

David HlLOBBB iv D 

ay evening, Jannai j - 1874, 

at the : pan nts, by 

, F. Mnrry, Mr. 

- SAKKAB Nim.ov., both Of 

Westmoreland connty, fa. 

Jirbkxab Foi ST. 

On the evening o( the 25th of December) 
at the bone er John Horner, Bro. 

I . . - \ ... - \ sna n Nbd- 

both of Westmoreland county, Ha. 
D. D. Hokm'i:. 

By the undersigned, at the residence of 
parents, on the 15th day of Jan- 
uary, 1S74, ilr. ISA LI AMSMAN to Miss A HAM- 
DA E. BOLT, both of Miaraia county, Ind. 
John f . Wolf. 


We admit no poetry under any oJrcnmstan 
eea in connection with Obituary Notices. We 
wish to use nil alike, ami we could not insert 
- with all. 

Dred iu the Yellow Creek Congregation, 
•Bedford county, P»., January 19-b, 1874, 
brother Jobs Lai ssi obatjgb, aged 80 years, 
'.' mi nths and 28 !aj -. 

Occasion improved by the brethren, from 

Ditd in the Rnah Creek Branch of the 

b, Fairfield county. Ohio, of Typhoid 

brother Edwi* Hartbouoh, aged 40 

years, 5 months ai.d 10 days. 

Be was chosen to the ministry September 

it never labored much in office. 
lie leaves an a^id u.other, (a sister), a 
lour children, brothers and many 
fii. nds to mourn their lot 

Funeral si . the writer to a lerge 

re congregation, from II Tim. t : 
i. He was buried on his farm. 
[Pilgrim [lease copy.] 

W. Abbols. 

Died in the Welsh Run Congregation, 
Washington county, Missouri, of heart dis- 
ease, a • I fe of brother A b- 

. Hess, aged iA years, 4 months and 

'as an amiable sister. Sbe leaves a 
kind hu«tand and four children, two of 
which arc mutes, an aged mother aud many 

friends to mourn their loss of one so near 
and dear. 

Funeral services by brother Reefer and 
the writer, from 11 Cor. 5:1. 

loi *s Martin. 
[ Ptlgritn pi Bte copy. | 

Died in the Hemlock Congreg ith n, \. J , 
December 25th, L878, our beloved brother 
ii ll ■ w. 
The subject of this nonce had long been a 
most wor'hy member and deacon In the 
church. And by this providence of Go1 the 
church has lost eve ol its most plon 
useful members, the family a kind husband 
and father. We feel assu ed, however, that 
their loss Is bis eternal gain. 
The funei Ion wae improved, on 

b Inst., at the church, from H 
Tim. 4.6-8, words of his own selection, by 
hr< the:- isiael PoulsOB. 

May the Lord sanctify this providence to 
OOd of t'ce church and surrounding 
inlty. A. c ii Mnr.iti.iN. 

Died in Berlin Church, Bomerset county, 
Pa . January lltli, 18T4, Danibl Milliard 
Wbtand, the only son of brother Michael 

and sist' r Sal y Weyand, aged 4 years, 
months and 28 days. 
Funeral text, Job 14:1-9. 

ElMUtAIM CollElt. 

Fell asleep in Jesus, in Georgetown, Mi- 
ami connty 9 Ohio, January 2d, 1 *- 74 , infant 
daughter ol friend Joel and sister Lydia C. 
Lesh, aged 19 days. 

Funeral services by Klder Cassel, Loin 
Mark 10:15-16. 

May the friends prepare for that glorious 
hcifie in Heaven, where they may meet this 
little cherub iu its robe of spotless white. 

L. II. W. 

Died in Astoria Congregation, Fulton co., 
[lis ■ December 7th, 1873, brother Christian 
SimmbrS, aged 07 years, 1 month and 24 
day s . 

Disease, st'oke of palsy. Hewaecoi Qned 
to his bed one rronth, during which time he 
eat, but spoke, nothing. He leaves a wife 
aud nine children to mourn their loss. 

Funeral services by the brethren, from 
Hebrew 10:27. J. L. Myers, 

Died, in the White Oak Congregation, 
Highland county, Ohio, January 3d, 1878, 
-imn Fore ii, aged 07 years, 2 mouths 
an. I 19 days. Disease, consumption. 

Also, died in the same congregation, bro. 
Gl ORGS Kni ( ii, April 3d, 1873, aged 63 years 
11 months and 23 days. Disease) palsy and 

brother Fouch was confined to his room 
nearly eight vet's, most of the time helpless 
Be bare hie affliction with Christian forti- 
tude. Both funerals were preached at the 
same time by brother Bartley Smith, from 
II Dor. 5:1. TLis text of Scripture was se- 
lected by the brother before he dii d. 

J. Moser. 



Cornell Joseph 


1! incr J K 


nson T H 


Myer B K 


Eyer Mrs J K 


Younce A 

21 ( 

Barnhart A B 


Crumpacker A 


Brenneman J E 

4 50 

Marquis J R 

Blongh N B 

1 85 

McElhany A 


Frame Gabi lei 


Walker 8 A 


Myers E J 

3 t'O 

Denlingi r 3 R 

5 10 

Helny I) I! 

Bbigley John 


Schrock Wm 


Meyers J D 

■J. 70 

Teetei Jacob 
I lenry 
W i ver B " 
Bmkholdl r A 

Bi ower I) 
Helaer D 
.i i; 
Berkt v Israel 
C'ipi l i' 

I) B 
West Landon 

Bhowalter B ( I 
Lathorn Wm 

G R 
Miller Pbtneas 
Frame 8 P 

lly John 
Englar Eliz 
Miller B V 
Mai li-.i Alice 
Williams Ella 3 
Brott Maitha 
Fliti shew Carol'el 
Yount Clark 1 
Brubaker a 1 

Cbambi rlin A S 3 
Ni ii'.! ii 12 

Kelso .lames 
l-.i.v .1 K 
Wingert D M 
Ovrbolser Benj 
Suavely Moses 
Loin: Geo 
Eller Mary 
( barles Mary 
Worley Th< s A 
Ryrnan Sam'l 

I i 













Brumbaui b 9 B 1.50 

llrwn J W 1.60 

i ; Barah 1.60 

Ni- lev David 4.60 3. OH 

I J M 4 60 

Snyder David l 50 

Relraau B V 6.00 

Neher J D l 50 

Reflert P 6.10 

John in 15 

Miller Nathan l 60 

i I 1 50 

- . . l 60 

Miller Mrs M K 1.50 

Sin, lev John jr 3.00 

I., vi 15.15 

Mllev Sam'l 2 00 

S 11 Miss 1! II 1.50 

rtsWE 1.50 

j c 

ErbJ II 1.90 

Myers Henry 32) 

Icka David 5 40 

Slu em»n Jesse 15.20 


1 50 


2 00 
2 00 
5 40 
4 10 

Speicher D J 
Floming Daniel 
Hollar *ieo V 
i- ; . arss Asa 
Zook David 

Hi nner 
h A J 
Smith S3 
Pyock Jacob 
i'i arson Dr A 
Daily Anthony 
Forney D 

U-ill admit a limited number of sell tc 
rertisements at the following rates 
One insertion, 20 ceiits a line. 
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line. 
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line. 

No standing advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be 
inserted on anv considerations 

Valuable Farm For Kale. 

SOO Acres for $5,000. Addre 

S. Z Bbarp, 
4t. Maryville, Tenn. 

Farewell Remarks, with a his tori-. 
e;il view of tin: establishment, growth, 
&c. of the Christian Family Compan, 
ion, 1'iot g Vol ni and Brethren's Al- 
manac, by II- ]>. Holsinger, will be 
found in our Almanac for I8v4. 

Terms: Single *copy, postpaid, 10 cents; 
six copies, 40 cents; and twelve copies, 
75 cents. 

Farm For Kale. 

Four miles from Shoal's Station, on the 
Ohio and Mississippi U R , the county-seat 
of Mai tin County, Ind. It contains 120 
a ires : Sl > acres cleared and in good cull iv.i- 
tion. 40 acres in grass ; a good two 6tory 
dwelling>honse, barn, and other ontbnild- 
lng« ; several hundred bearing apple and 
peach trees, and some plums and che 
Theie are four good living springs, aud two 
never failing wells of water, and plenty of 
good timber, stone coal, and building Stone. 
Schools, grist milD and sawmills ai" COH- 
venh nt, and a blast furnace within four 
mill s. 

£3,000. For further particulars, 
8ddress, L.EON m; i) S 1 1 rm NS, 

4t. ShoalS) Martiu Cc , Ind, 




Tlie Emphatic DJajjlott; or, The New 

Testament in Greek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Test of the New Testament, 
with an Intcrlineary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4. 

Lite at Home; or, The Family and its Mem 
bers. By Kev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50. 

Wan, In Gene.«is o-'d in Geology; or. 
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes. 
By S. R. Wells. $1.50. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 

Elopes and Kelps for the Voting. $1.50. 

Aims and Aids tor Girls. $1.50. 

Hand-Book for Home Improvement t 
"How to Write," "How to Talk,"' "How to Be 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture lor the million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

yEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of Man. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By George Combe. 

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 

Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 

Memory and Intellectual Improve* 
meilt. $1.50. 

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $175 

Xiie Right Word in the Jiiylit Place. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 

Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 

Natural Laws of I*Inn. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 

Tea and Cofl'ee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 

The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2. 

Pile True Healing Art; or. Hygienic vi 
Drug Medication. 30 cents. 

Diseases of tiie Throat and Lungs. 25 

Tcetli ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 
Effects. 25 cents. 

Education of.the Heart. 10 cents. " 

The Phrenological Journal, an il!ii6trat. 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled 
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; and who don't f 

The Christian Family Companion. Is 

Sublished every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
enry R. Holsinger, who- is a member of the 

Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 

name of " German Baptists," and vulgarly or 

maliciously called '• Dunkarat." 

The design of the work is to advocate trnta, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the trne Christian on 
his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 
of God, and that no one can have the promise of 
salvation without observing all its requirements, 
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 
Baptism by ti*iue immersion, Feet Washing, the 
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity, 
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it 
through his Son JeBiis Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as may be 
thought necessary to the proper observance of the 
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the 
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 
will be published, thus removing all occasion for 
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 
Political journals. 

Subscriptions m?y begin at any time. 

For further particulars send for a specimen 
Dumber, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

»al e Cll>, 
■*■ Somerset Co.. Pa 

New Hymn Ecoks. 

One copy, post paid, C.75 

J.2 copieB, post paid, fc.50 

One copy, post paid, 0.75 

13 copies, post paid, 8.50 

One copy, post paid, 1.00 

Pe'dozen, 11.25 

One copy, post pay, 1.00 

Per dozen 10.30 

One copy, post paid, 1.25 

Per dozen <« " 1330 


One copy, post paid, .50 

Per dozen „ .. 6.50 


Theortosia &«rnest : Vol. 1. the He 
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol- 
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

Grace TrnmRn, or Love and Principle 
Price $1 60, postage prepaid. 
5esBk2ns' Vest-Pocket Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
Pocket Kibles.— Diamond. 24 mo., 
roor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for ministers and Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail 
postage prepaid. $1 50. 

The Korsg-^'rownetl Ming. — A new 
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tr.vo pages, bound in boards. New and old 
tunes. Price <i0 cents. $6. 00 per dozen. 
The Chris! San ISnrp, containing 123 
raircs of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter ticC'S- Price per single copy, po6t paid 
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen. 
The (Inrcionia Sacra: A compila- 
tion of Church Music Much care ha3 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the musi"; and the work contains such 
a variety of metrcr,, that a tune may be se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
Brethren's Time and Hymn 

Bc'ng a compi'ation ol Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to all the 1' Balms, Hymns, and Spiritual 
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
['rice, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $i0.00per 
dozen, by express. 

fcieviseoB Kew TestanicaS. 


Plain Clotb Binding, postpaid, 52.00 

Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50 


Plain Cloth Binding, post paio... fi.00 

Bheep Strong Binding, 1.25 

32 mo., sunday school edition. 25 

Brethren's Encyclopedia. ?i .?o 

Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Moo 

maw, prepaid, .75 

Debate on Immersion, (^uiuter <5. Snydei, 
Single copy, post paid, .7- 

12 copies, by Express. 7.. 

Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, *60 

German & English Testaments, .75 

Nead's Theology, Post Paid, 1.45 

" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40 
Companion Volume 3,bound post paid, $2.7 
Reserved at the office, 2.25 
How to read Character. An illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip- 
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25 
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen. 

All orders should be accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, post-office, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and addressed to 



Dr. U. M. BFACHLY makes the Chronic 
practice a specialty, having twenty-five 
years' experience. Successfully treats Sick- 
headache, Falling Fits, Dyspepsia, Liver 
Complaint, Costivecets, Diarrhoea, Piles, 
Tape-worm, Kidney Diseases, Gravtl, Diop- 
sy, Rheumatism, Sciofula, Incipient Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis, Asthma, Polypus, 
Catarrh, Impure Blood, Skin Diseases, Tet- 
ter, Cancer, Salt Kheum, White Swelling, 
Heart Dietase, St. dance, female dis- 
eases : in thort, all chronic disorders inci- 
dent to bumai ity. Send me a lull history 
of your cate, giving name, age, any promi- 
nent peculiarities It jou Wish a course of 
treatment, send five dollars ; if only advice, 
one dollar. 

Agents wanted everywhere to sell my fam- 
ily remedies. Address me at Dale City, 
Someiset Co.. Pa. Keier to Editors C' F. (J. 


The Cbillren's Paier is a neatly ilhis- 
tiattd paper lor the \ouDg folks. The oily 
paper for children published among the 
Biotherhood and the pioneer of its class! 
Only 30 cents per ytar. A t'caulilul Map of 
Palest ne to sgenls for clubs. Specimen 
copies on receipt of stamp. Address, 
H.J. Kurtz, 

2 if. Dvyton-. Ohio. 

Pennsylvania Railroad. 


On and after August 14th, 1873, Passen- 
ger Trains will leave Biidgepoit as follows, 

Mt. Dallas Accom., at 7: 50 A. m. 

Huntingdon Exprhss : at 2: 55 P. M. 


Express, leavss Bedford at 10: 40 A. m. 
arriving at Bridgeport at 11: 52 a. m. 

Accommodation, leaves Bedford at 1: 40 
p. m., arriving at Bridgeport at 3: 20 r. m. 
in time to connect wi'h P. & C. trains for 
Dale City, Someiset, Ac. 

W. H. ERO-WN, Supt. 

C. F. C. Vol X. 


— AND— 


G. V. Vol. XXIV. 


l, Jl' yr Uvc me, ktep my commandmtnU. ,, —JxBV8- 

At fcl.SO l'tr Annum. 

New Series. 


Vol. I. No. 5. 

For the CoMPAjnoH. 
JI< lchizrdek. 

We read thai Christ said, "No man 
oonieth unto the rather, but by mo." 
Christ is declared to be "the Lambslain 
from the foundation of the world." "The 
blood is the lit'.," and we all have forfeit- 
ed our livea by our transgressions ; and 
the law of God requires our death. The 
blood being the life, it will follow that 
"without shedding of Wood is no remis 
sion." From tin ^ to Revelation we 
do not find of any salvation 
through the sacrificial death of Christ ftis 
true, thai God by the ordinance of his 
mercy, accepted t lie death ofa 

1 of that of the offender, hut never 
unless the offender offered the victim by 
faith, as a type of the victim of the Lamb 

i. the only sacrifice that was ever 
offered that could an 'in- for sin. The 
sacrifice as commanded under the law, 
"can never take away sins." The often- 

ing a human creature, human life, 
C sary to an atonement. 
The Word, the eternal S<m, or God, was 
made flesh, and dwelt among us. I know 
that the eternal Sonship of Christ isop- 
Iby .-nine of our ablest commenta- 
tors, but [have not space to notice here 
rroneou8 view, as I deem it. Jesus, 

i manifest in the flesh, makes atone- 
ment for the sins of the people, and is 
the mediator betwei n tied and man. God 
is holy and no sinful creature like man, 
can approach into his presence and live. 
Christ, the Holy One, lias consecrated a 
n w and living way, and has entered into 
the holy place of the presence of God, 
and thus has become our representative 
in "things pertaining unto God." All 
systems of religion have their prie&fc 
Christ baa become >mr High Priest, an 1 
thus delivers a divine message to Qod in 
our behalf, and -lands as a mediator be- 
tween G 'd and u>. representing u< to 
God, and God to us. "He exercises Him- 
self in t lie thing* pertaining to (rod, tak- 
ing heed that God's honor be properly 

1. His worship properly regulated. 
His laws properly enforced, and hoth his 

in. rev and. justice magnified. Again, He 
ses himself in things pertaining to 
men, thai he may make an atonement for 
them, apply this atonement to them, and 
libi rate them thereby from the curse ofa 
broken law, from the guilt and power vi' 
sin, from itsinbeingand nature, and from 
all the evils to which they weie exposed 
through it. And, lastly, that he might 
open their way into the holiest bv his own 
blood." I have already remarked that 
the sacrifices under the law, or Aaronical 
priesthood, were types of the sacrifice of 
the Lambo ■ also were the priests 

under the law, types of Christ our Priest, 
yea, Ilie.h Priest, The Levitical priest- 
typifying the pri.-sthood of Christ, 
thereby renders honor to him as its supe- 
rior, and render tithes to him as the only 
one who is aide to draw near to God, and 
to present an acceptable offerieg to him 
in their 1>< half. As to the office ofpriest- 
hood, 1 fail to see any typical relation be 
tweenthat of Melchizedek and of Christ 
[f Melchizedek were a typi of Christ. I 
could not comprehend how the Levitical 
priesthood could pay tithes to Melchize- 
dek a< theit superior, a> Paul declares 
that they done in Abraham. All attempts 
to make Melchizedek a type involyi the 
priesthood in absurdities and confusion. 
The order of Melchizedek is the antitype, 
and the order of Aaron the type. The su- 
periority of the order of Melchizedek to 
that of Aaron was the main point that 
Paul dwelt on in his epistle to the lie 
brews. Paul declares that he "abideth 
a priest continually." In Heb. 7:8, Paul 
refers to a marked difference between the 
Aaronic and the Melchizedekian priest- 
hood. Of the former he say>, "heremen 
that die reoieve tithes," and of the lat- 
ter, "but there be receiveth tJiem, of whom 
it is witnessed that he liveth." Such 
arily must have been the case of 
Melchizedek, for Paul declares "that af- 
ter "he similitude of Melchizadek there 
arise*, h another priest, who is made nol 
after the law ofa carnal commandment, 
hut after the power of an endless life. 
For he teatifieth, "Thou art. a priest for 
ever alter the older of Melchizadek." — 

that Paul 

Heb. 7, 15:16:17. Observe 
quotes the 17th verse to prove the un- 
changable and eternal priesthood ol ( hnst 
How' all these things could be. unless 
Melchizadek was a supernatural being, 1 
ee. That lie is a supernatural l>e- 
ing, 1 firmly believe ; and that he is the 
Son of God, is my lirm conviction. Hay- 
ing taken the above position, 1 hope it, 
will not be required of me to solve all the 
mystery connected wstb the for 
Paul himself affirms the mystery ol God- 
liness to be great, and if J fail to prove 
my | o-iiion by the word ol God, it will 

appear BO DO doubt to the reader- ol the 
Compainon. In addition to what I have 
said on the subject; 1 remark that the 
term Melchizedek feignifies 'King of 
righteousness." It is true that we read 
of Lin: - n igning in righteousness, but the 
title King of righteousness, I can ap- 
ply to the Lord only, according to ray 
knowledge. Further, he is declari d to 
be the King oi'Salera, which is, Kinkoj 
a title very applicable to the 
Lord. Some contend thai tin term Sa- 
lt m proves him to have been of this earth 

Nol necessarily so, unless proved by the 
Bible or history, neither of which will 
point to the place on this earth. All that 
I can find on this subject, is involved m 
a mystery. 1 have been examining all 
writings within my command to sustain 
the fact that he was a human king and 
priest, a view that 1 formerly held, but 
instead of obtaining evidence to sustain 
my position, 1 found it all to the contra- 
ry, with the exception of a few pa 
as I then thought, which I will now no- 

The first was made "like unto the Son 
of God." 1 thought, that for one to bo 
made like unto himself, would be an ab- 
surd idea. Knowing that "all things are 
possible with God," we must admi 
the Lord had power to appear inhuman 
form, and as the Melchizedek, King of 
righteousness, King of Salem, and King 
of peace, to be said by men to be made 
like unto the Son of God. It is no more 
absurd to Bay he is made like unto him- 
self, than to say he w like unto himself. 



We read in Rev. 1:13, "And in the midst 
of the seven candlesticks, one like unto 
the Son of man," and if we examine the 
connection we will find that it was He, 
the Son of man, that John saw, and still 
he declares him to have been like unto 
him. Read, also, Rev. 14:14, Dan. 3:25, 
and 7:13, etc. Allowing that the doc- 
trine of the eternal Sonship is true, and 
that the inspired penstnan wrote of him 
as haviug assumed the human form, I 
cannot see any absurdity in the expres- 
sion, to apply it in this sense, and if not 
thus applied, it seems to me that Abra- 
ham wou.d have worshiped the creature 
instead or the Oreator', yea, also the whole 
Levitical priesthood according to Heb. 9: 
( J,10, would have acknowledged poor man 
as the antitype of their priesthood. There 
are a few other passages that might seem 
to be against the above view, but 1 will 
only notice one yet. "'Consider how great 
this man was" is spoken of Melchizadek, 
but similar language is applied fo Christ. 
Heb. 7:24. As already remarked, Heb. 
7:8, refers to the two priesthoods ; Mere, 
to that of Aaron ; there, to that of Mel- 
chizedek. And it that language does not 
prove the one to be natural, and therefore 
perishable, and the other supernatural, 
and therefore imperishable or immortal, 
then I fail to comprehend the meaning of 
the verse. Taking this view I can un- 
derstand how Abraham is the less and 
Melchizadek the better ; and how it comes 
that history can take but a glance at 
such a great King and priest. I can un- 
derstand Heb. 7:3. If we apply the pass- 
age "after the order of Melchizadek," as 
it is generally applied, it will prove too 
much for us, for there was a record kept 
of the genealogy of the tribe of Judah, 
or Juda, and if that had been the order 
referred to by Paul, the father, mother, 
descent, beginning of days, and end of life 
of Melchizadek, would have been known. 
How powerful must Paul's letter to the 
Hebrews have appeared unto them, if 
they acknowledged Melchizadek as a su- 
pernatural person. Man needed one to 
draw near to God and bring about terms 
of reconciliation between God and man ; 
and it was by the true Melchizadek, 
Christ the Son of God, the Prince of 
righteousness, the Prince of Peace, that 
this was brought about. I now submit 
this unto the editor of the Companion, 
leaving it to him to dispose of it accord- 
ing to its merits. Prove all things, and 
hold fast that which is good. Judge 
what you read, and hear by the word of 

Noah Longenecker. 

The Christian's Hope. 

c 'For what is our hope, or joy, or crown 
of rejoicing? Are not ye in the presence of 
our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?" Thess 

Paul and Silas after being released 
from prison at Phillippi passed tbro' 
different countries, came to Thessalo- 

nia and preached Christ crucified, and 
many believed, so that a church was 
planted there. Inasmuch as those 
christians were surrounded by idola- 
trous people, and rebellious, unbeliev- 
ing Jews, the holy apostle saw nec- 
essary with others to write several 
letters to strengthen them in their ifflic- 
tions trials and persecutions hence the 
heading of this essay. Now, in order 
to benefit us, we will try to improve 
on this solemn qnestion. Brethren, 
what is our hope ? Sisters, what is 
our hope? It is the result of a chris- 
tian experience, good feelings and im- 
agination of sins pardoned only ? 
or is it the offspring of an obedience of 
faith in all the requirements of the 
word of God ? If the latter, it is an an- 
chor of your soul, both sure and 
steadfast." We, in this present age, 
in a land of christian liberty, have not 
the persecutions to undergo as they 
had to whom Paul addressed himself, 
yet do we need often encouragement 
on our Christian pilgrimage. Hope 
helps us up in distress, supports us in 
affliction, cherishes us in tribulation, 
sustains us in trials, and saves us in 
the patient waiting for Christ. Hope 
is closely allied jx> faith ; it is founded 
on report, though faith precedes it, 
but one cannot act independent of the 
other, they are inseparably connected. 
Both are the substance of things not 
seen. For instance, we are informed 
that Heaven is a beautiful place, but 
we never were there, consequently we 
did not see it, but we believe it, hence 
we make the effort to get there, but if 
we have no hope of ever reaching it, 
our faith never would bring us there. 
Equally so if we had no faith to get 
there, our hope would be insufficient. 
Christ is the object of the christian's 
hope, and that hope is centered in his 
redemption, resurrection, and second 
coming, to reign with them forever. 
Through Christ's death the promise 
of "the woman's seed bruising the ser- 
pent's bead" was fulfilled, and God's 
truth as it is revealed in the Bible 
verified, aDd an unmistakable founda- 
tion laid for the believer in God to 
build upon. 

Those characters "who by him that 
is Christ" do believe in God, that rais- 
ed him up from the dead, and gave 
him glory, that their faith and hope 
may be in God. Now, then, what is 
our hope or joy, or crown of rejoicing? 
vve hope to realize something that will 
produce joy, and give us a crown of 
rejoicing, or glory. A crown is an 

emblem of royal dignity, and this dear 
brethren and sisters, we will not here 
in this life obtain. -'If in this life only 
we have hope in Christ, we are "of all 
men most miserable." True, the faith- 
ful christian has some joy here in this, 
life, though often mingled with sor- 
row and vexation of spirit. He wears 
ihe inner spiritual badge of Regal dig- 
nity, a3 "a chosen generation, a royal 
priesthood, a holy nation a peculiar 
people," but incog nitio, [in disguise] 
What causes the child of God to labor 
so incessantly for the advancement of 
Christ's Kingdom ? Does he ever 
shrink from his duty ? Did he falter 
or hesitate in his labor when even 
death was staring in his face ? Let 
the answer of holy Paul suffice for 
every zealous Christian; "What mean 
ye to weep, and to break mine heart? 
for I am ready not to be bound onlv, 
but also to die at Jerusalem for ;he 
name of the Lord Jesus." When 
knowing that bonds and afflictions 
abide him he saith, "But none otthese 
things move me, neither count I my 
life dear unto myself. So that I 
might finish my course with joy, and 
the ministry which I have received of 
the Lord Jesus to testify the gospel of 
the grace of God." Would to God 
that such a fiery zeal would pervade 
the mind of God's ministry. The do- 
minion of Satan would in a great 
measure be depopulated. This is the 
hope, this is the joy, and this is the 
crown, of glorying for Paul, Silvanus, 
for Timotbeus, yea for every faithful 
follower of the Lord Jesus Christ that 
at the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ 
they are all in his presence. To make 
it impressive, emphatic and strong be- 
yond human contradiction, He put 
his sentence in the interrogative form, 
Are not even ye in presence of our 
Lord Jesus Christ at his coming ? 
Looking for the blessed hope and 
the glorious appearing of tbe great 
God, and our Savior Jesus Christ, 
"Hope anticipates that event, upon 
the realization of that promise 
it is centered, and in the confirmation 
of that event, hope ends in the f. u- 
ition of joy. Rather wait patiently ; 
hope to the end. Sister, look forward 
with a hope steadfastly ; behold the 
glorious day is drawing nigh when 
our adoption will be complete, our ' 
bodies redeemed. See the heavens 
open, the sign of the Son of Man ap- 
pears. Who is this surrounded with 
a halo of glory, gloryiug in his appar- 
el, clothed with power, decked with 



majesty, dazzling in bia appearance ? 
O. it is the boo of God, the King of 
Kings, and the Lord of lords. Re- 
loice brut ho;-, rejoice Bister, - 
your redemption is drawing nigh ; the 
children meet their parents, the breth- 
ren and Bisters will be brought t< 
er, husband and wife will bere-uni 
till the faithful of the Israel of 
I, that bave hopi d to the end, will 
meet together therein the preseuce of 
Lord at his coming. 

Lbonabd Ft uky. 
AVi 'ise I'll. 

For the Cosn»AHOH an.t Vis 

There is no word contained in human 
more pathetic than the term 
home. It includes in itself a sense of en- 
joyment, which is more fully realized by 
iristiun, a.- he ever strives to keep 
with the joys of a 
lite, v. h to the soul an antici- 

pation of that mansion in heaven, which 
the "pure in heart. 1 ' A home in 
■i. how ii thrill.- the pious soul with 
raptures of delight, longing to leave this 
sinful world and By away to that Ian 1 of 
rbere loved one- dwell who have 
before, there praising and adoring 
Father and the Son forever. 
The term h ime in a temporal point of 
refers chiefly to our earthly abode. 
which we lave at our final departure 
eaith, though many the gratifica- 
tions within its portals: though elabor- 
ate the household facilities attached, in 
due time the soul will leave its prison 
b of day. and lake [ta departure to 
unknown distant realms. Therefore have 
it minds t io much absorbed^by the 
tory things of this world, but ever 
ras, the author and finisher of 
our faith ; "who for the joy that was set. 
before him endured the cross, despising 
une, ami ti at the right 

fthe throne of God." — Heb. 12:2. 
There are those who are destitute of the 
- of a homo on earth ; hut that 
bright home beyond the etherial blue i< 
within their reach, if they humble them- 
I of Jesus, and love and 
serve Him through life, a > His 

: h< y shall inherit that im- 
home in the world to come. 
I! >w many bouIs have deferred this 
is work of balvation until it was 
• late, an 1 1 nto eternity 

■nprepared, thus having no access to the 
life. How d • the being 

who 1 ray of hope, of 

enjoying in after life, that felicity in an- 
il iw many 
tre who have almost waded through 
mage, and their lock's whiten- 
ed a- with the frosts of many winters, 
whu h yet made that nee i 

: . which must i made, 

tin y depart from this ten 

sphere, if they desire happiness beyond 
the grave. There i- a vast disparity be- 
she earthly and heavenly home; 
the forui i- is transient, and is often be 
clouded by the tempestuous elements of 
nature, which has a tendency to prompt 
our minds <o think of that immortal home, 
where tempests never rage ; wh< re -onga 
of praise end adoration to God, rcver- 
through heaven's high dome. 

ilow • ml iu spiring ia I he thought that 
when th ■ Christian arrives on the shores 
of tli - eternal deliverance, he can strike 
glad hands with those who have gone be- 
fore '. there recognize cadi other and sit 
on verdant pastures around the throne 
of God. Our earthly house ehall soon 
he dissolved, and till nature too, with all 
it- brilliancy and beauty, .-hall pass away, 
for it is written on nature's works, "pass- 
ing away." The summer rose, which is 
one of the grandest works of nature, 
blooms for a short season, and then fades 
away with all its beautiful aspects' Biv- 
ery thine around us i- the handiwork of 
the Almighty, and we arc taught in holy 
writ, that in due time He will send de- 
>i ruction on the earth ; consequently ev- 
erything willbe destroyed. But notwith- 
standing the transient nature oi' our 
earthly abode, there is abiding enjoy- 
ment in the home of the Christian, as he 
is ever ready, waiting for the appearance 
of our dear Rcdemer in the clouds "1' 
o. Mi- pathway is strewn with the 
loving influences and blessings ot a mer- 
ciful and lenient God, lie wields an active 
influence of piety ; those by whom he is 
surrounded, hi eathe sweet odor.- of Christ- 
ian grace and humility. 

Go to the home of the impious, where 
the true gospel in its primitive purity is 
disregarded ; where wickedness sways the 
family id you will realize a great 

contra.-' between it and the home of a 
devoted Christian ; the enjoyments of the 
world are often overshadowed with, the 
cloud of sorrow, and ultimately will fade 
away; while the enjoyments of Chris- 
tianity are endless , though beaten upon 
by the storm- of life, they shall endure 
when heaven, and earth shall pa^.s 

•'A home iu Heaven, what a joyful thought, 
As the poor man toils in his weary lot ; 
Hi- heart oppn BBed,and with anguish driven 
From his home helow, to his home in 

Carey. Ohio. 

John W. &RABILL. 

For the Companion and Visitor. 
A Serious Thought. 

Having been present not long since 
when a wealthy merchant, ( who also claims 
a right to the Kingdom of Heaven) was 

a-ked to Sub Cribe lor the ('. I"' ('. and I !. 

V. and when so interrogated, the answer 
was : ''1 have heard of the pa| 
never had it yet, but cannot subscribe for 

it now. We must get other papers on 
account of our business, to find out the 

Markets, &o. 

When hearing the above remark, our 
thoughts were led to what the Savior Bays 
in the Sermon on i he Mount, when speak- 
ing in regard to temporal things, wh 
he says, 'But seek ye first the Kingdom 
of God and his righteousness, and all 
g things .- hall In- added unto you." 
Or, in other words we might say, "Have 
youmnind and thoughts, and all that may 
lead Heavenward uppermost in your 
hearts, and ever strive to do service unto 
God first an 1 have ail things else a.- a sec- 
ondary matter." But with the subject of 
this notice, it appears to he quite differ- 
ent. It would seem thai lie would reverse 
the Savior'g command and have it to 
read : "lint seek ye first the kingdom of 
this world, and the riches thereof, and all 
that ye need, will he added unto you." 
The above seems hard condemnation. 
But i-it not tiie truth':' Ho we not take 
the most interest in the thing- which we 
love most ? If we love the cause of Christ, 
we take an interest in his church : wewant 
to know "how it is doing, "as Paul Bays to 
Barnabas — Acts 15: 

And this we can accomplish best 
by taking the brethren's periodical, for by 
this means we can find out. Where on 
the other hand, if we five the world more 
than the church, we will not take a very 
great interest in thewelfare of the church. 
It will matter but little to us whether it 
is in a good or bad condition ; if in a 
good condition we arc satisfied, if in a bid 
conditio!) we do not become alarmed, for 
we have our mind and body engaged in 
the things that pertain to the world, and 
to worldly affairs. We becon e d ad to 
Christ and alive to the world, although 
we may claim a right of membership t > 
the fold of Christ, we nevertheless can be 
iulled on to perdition in the cradle of 
worldly honor and riches. "Ye c:nnot 
serve God and mammon." "Out of the 
abundance of the heart, the mouth speak- 
eth." "That which a man 1 ivesmost, to 
that will he cling the closer." J>o let us 
try to awaken to our duty. "Let us watch 
and pray, lest we enter into temptation," 
and when the Lord conn.-, that we be 
not found wanting. Those of us who 
have the means, do open your ears ; and 
not your earsonly, but alsoyour purse", 
and give to ! hose who are asking you lor a 
mite, to build meeting houses, &C Bo 
not be afraid to give for fear your mi 
may not get to the right place, for if you 
i will stand a chance ol lending to 
the Lord, where, if you withhold it from 
those who cry for help, you may be sure 
that you will not receive any good recoms 
pense for it. Do not sell your birthright 
for a "mess of pottage," (a few shining 
dollars, and a hit, of worldly honor) and 
go into everlasting perdition while dream- 
ing of Heaven. 

Li, i, nlii I'l. 



A Genera! Appeal. 

A Circular. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters : 

The following 
appeal and explanations are prompted 
by circumstances which render them 
really necessary- The numerous let- 
lers received from various parts of the 
United States and Canada, requires 
something of the kind. I have with- 
held these remarks longer than I ought 
to have done, hoping that before this 
period I would be prepared to issue a 
more favorable circular ; but now I 
see just what I can do, and what I 
cannot do — hence this circular. Fur- 
thermore, I shall aim to make these 
remarks answer about all the inqui- 
ries and requests in general that have 
been presented to me respecting my 

•1. Since the pulication of my work 
on "Triune Immersion Traced to the 
Apostles," a little over one year ago, 
I have sold nearly 3,000 copies. They 
have found their way into nearly all 
the States and Territories in the Un- 
ion, and have been extensively circu- 
lated in various parts of Canada. Of 
this work I still have a few hundred 
copies for sale ; price, 24 cts. per copy 
or 10 copies for $2.00. I wish to dis- 
pose of tbem as soon as possible. I 
desire to use the money in publishing 
other works. Some churches have 
been buying them by the dozen to dis- 
tribute in their neighborhood. This 
is the way to get the truth properiy 
before the people. 

2. My "Historical Chart of Bap- 
tism," considering the hard times, has 
been selling remarkably well. This 
production has cost roe more labor 
and study in general, than any other 
work I ever undertook. I commenc- 
ed it when I was collecting material 
for my pamphlet, merely and alone for 
my own benefit, as a guide to assist 
my memory in arranging matter for 
the pamphlet on "Triune Immersion;" 
nor ever, in fact, thought to publish it 
till one of our well-informed minis- 
isters called, and stayed over night 
with me, and on looking over my pa- 
pers &c, he saw this chronological 
Chart of Baptism; its plan, and ar- 
rangement in general struck him so 
forcibly, that he ugred me very 
strongly to prepare it for the press. 
"From that time till its publication it 
has been the object of the most of my 
reading and literary attention; At 

first I thought to get it up in a map 
form and send it out with my pamph- 
let, but the cost for printing it was so 
great that I was compelled to aban- 
don the project, and hence its appear- 
ance in a chart form. 

This chart I have been selling at 
retail for $1.00 per copy." But I have 
now reduced the price to mere cost, 
hence it will hereafter be sent, post 
paid, for 50cts. per copy. 1 have 
made this reduction for two rea- 

1. That they may become more 
extensively circulated. 

2. The main reason, that I need 
money to publish my other works ; 
hence all who feel like purchasing a 
copy of either of the above mentioned 
works, would do well to order imme- 
diately, as I am needing money very 
badly. To publish these works I bor- 
rowed the money. I have never been 
during any part of my life, worth 
more than $500, (my library exepted) 
and am now reduced to considerable 
less, so that what I have accomplish- 
ed so frr, in the defense of primative 
Christianity, has been in the very face 
of poverty. 

3. All parties who know them- 
selves to be indebted to me, either for 
books or charts, will confer a favor by 
sending the amount as soon as possi- 

4. In answer to those who desire 
to know what other works I contem- 
plate publishing, I herewith append a 
list of a part of them only : 

Genuine Baptism, giving an infali- 
blerule for finding the apostolic meth- 
od of baptizing, accompanied by a dia- 
gram of baptisms, exhibiting the ori- 
gin of sprinkling, pouring, forward 
and backward single immersion. 

Single- Immersion not Christian 
Baptism, or the origin, history, and 
validity of single immersion. 

The Perfect Plan of Salvation, 
sbowiug that the position occupied by 
the Brethren is infalibly safe. 

One BapAism, showing that triune 
immersion is the only ground of union 
in baptism, that can be conscientious- 
ly occupied by all the leading denom- 
inations in Christendom. 

These works, which are intended 
for all classes of readers, I shall pub- 
lish whenever i am able to command 
the means, and if the brethren and 
friends will do a good part purchas- 
ing my works that are already pub- 
lished, they will help the good cause 
along very rapidly. My means are 

too limited to travel and preach, aud 
hence I have concluded to do the 
the greater part of my preaching with 
the pen. My adaptation is much bet- 
ter suited to this kind of work. 

5. The only promise that i can 
now make, as to when these books 
will be ready for delivery, is by sim- 
ply stating, that whenever I can spare 
the money, they shall come. This is 
as much as any one ought to ask ot 

1 believe thatwhat has already been 
stated will answer about all that 
seems necessaryto notice in this cir- 
cular. I hope to bear from many of 
soon ; send in your orders, and help 
the good cause along. All sums of 
$2 00 and under may be sent at any 
risk, if properly inclosed and plainly 
addressed, but all sums over this 
amount should be either registered or 
or sent in Post Office orders. 

Address, J. H. Moore. 

Urbana, Champaign Co. III. 

Modern Iscariots. 

We do great injustice to Iscariot in 
thinking him wicked above all wick- 
edness. He is only a common mon- 
ey-lover ; did not understand Christ ; 
could not make out the worth of him. 
He did not want him to be killed. He 
was horror struck when he found out 
Christ would be killed ; threw his 
money away instantly and hanged 
himself. How many of our present 
money-seekers, think you, would have 
the grace to hang themselves when- 
ever tbey killed ? But Judas was a 
common, selfish, muddle-headed fel- 
low ; his hand always in the bag of 
the poor, not caring for them. He 
didn't understand Christ ; yet he be- 
leived in him much more than most of 
us do ; had seen him do miracles : 
thought he was strong enough to 
shift for himself, and he might as well 
make his own perquisites out of the 
affair. Christ would 
well enough, and he have thirty piec- 

Now, that is the money-seeker's 
idea all over the world. He does not 
hate Christ, but he can't understand 
him ; he does not care for him — sees 
no good in that benevolent business, 
but takes his own "little job" of it at 
all events, come what may. An^ 
thus out of every class of men you 
have a certain amount of bag-men — 
men whose main object in life is to 
make money; and they do make it in 
all sorts of unfair ways, chiefly by the 



:e of money itscit' 
I is called capital ; that is 
the bicfa money once obtained, 

hai over the labors of the poor, ie ho 
at k tbat the capitalist can take all 
the produce to himself, except the la- 
borers feed. That is the modern Ju- 
j' way of "carrying the bag," and 
"bearing what is pot therein," — Rua- 


.♦♦— — — 

Vv. the Coupxkios. 
i:;si lor the Soul. 

This rest is promised to only those 
who keep the commandments of God, 
and the faith of Jesus Christ — to those 
who do the will oi their Father which 
is in heaven. Christ Bays: "Come 
unto me, all ye that labor and are 
heavy laden; and 1 will give you 
rest Take mj yoke upon you and 
It arn of me ; for 1 am meek and lowly 
in heart, and you shall find rest unto 
your souls." — Matt. 11:28,29. Sin- 
ners, this rest is for the soul, and is 
v. . rth seeking for. We have but a 
few days here on earth to spend, and 
why not employ our time iu Hod's 
service, that we may cuter into that 
rest i who die in their sins will 

be doomed to misery and woe, where 

j will be tormented day and night. 
When the rich man saw Lazarus iu 
Abraham's bosom, he begged for a 
drop of water to cool his tongue (for 
be Buffered great pain.) and for some 
one to go and tell his brethren to 
avoid this place of torment, lie was 
toid that they had ".Moses and the 
prophets,'' and if they would not bear 
them, neither would they hear if one 
of the dead should arise. It appears 
he was denied of everything. Oh ! 

. much should we be interested iu 

this Jjfe, knowing that such will be our 

if we will not take warning. But 

bow many are there, of the world, 

: do not take heed to themselves ? 
.- not meditate enough 

u this important matter to k 
what they are exposed to in the fu- 
ture. Agaio others may think: 
I'll inrr, to Hod wbsu I get oU, 

And He will t:. my soul. 

.'. many thought they would 
before death would come, 
lelayed until it was too late! 
Awful to think that such must for- 
r be banished from the presence 
the Almighty F You who delight iuein 
aud folly are occupying dangerous 
ground. If death should coll you 
away, what would be the conse- 
quence? It would indeed be lameuta- 

ire C >d is you could not 
come. sinner! donot procrastinate 
any longer, but come to Christ, and 
"yon Bhall find rest for your soul." 
What a blessing when we become 
weary of this life, and feel to return 
from this world and its sinful ways 
and actions, and to devote ourselves 
d : it fills our hearts with grati- 
tude, calms the troubled mind, and 
gives peace and rest to the soul. 
Brethren and sisters let us use all the 
influence we possess to convincesin- 
ners "oi sin. and of righteousness, and 
of the judgment," that they may turn 
to the' Lord and seek an interest in 
him. How rejoicing when sinners en- 
list under the banner of King Imman- 
nel, to make preparation for the wel- 
fare of thei» souls. 

•'Now, sinr.ers, dry your tear? ; 

Let hopeless sorrow cca?", 
Bow to the scepter of his love, 

And tiikc 'he offered peace. 

A \kon- 11. Miller, 
Bradford, O., 

<>a the Spirituality of C»o«I. 

♦'God (is) Spirit! and it. behoves those 
wo shij insr him, to be worshipping in spi-rit 
and truth.' - — John iv. 24. 

In this passage is brought out a 
very great and very important doc- 
trine, a doctrine taught by the most 
authorative teacher that ever instruc- 
ted men iu the things that pertain to 
God, and to the relation that subsists, 
or mav subsist between men and God 
even the Son of God sojourning 
among men, having become in fashion 
as a man. 

The lesson that the Lord imparted 
the woman at the well, bore upon the 
fact of the "spirituality" of God. "God 
n-iiV The single personality 
of God had been impressively taught 
to the people of Israel through along 
i, and by means of an experience 
of a most remarkable, and strikingly 
interesting character. But now "the 
Son of God was come" farther to re- 
veal "llim that is true," and to make 
more clearly known than in previous 
that though "God's throne" is 
heaven," which must therefore be 
taken to be the seat and scene of his 
personal presence, yet he is present iu 
'Spirit at all times and everywhere. 
This fact was indeed kuown to Old 
tment saints, as David says 
"Whither shall I go from Thy Syirit ? 
or whither Bhall I flee from thy pres- 
ence?" But our LordJesns brings it 
more fully out, more emphatically de- 

clares it, and that in relation toits 
most important practical boating upon 
us. "God is Spirit ; and it Del 

a worshiping him to worship in 
spirit ami truth." "There is a 8pil 
in man," says Blihn in tho book of 
.Job, xxxii. S ; and with his sjnril be- 
cause only so he can worship accepta- 
bly, for so can he worship truly, mo it 
he worship the living and true (in.!. 
.Man's spirit must be brought into con- 
tact, and communion with the divino 
Spirit; whilst on man's sideexi 
all that there is of limitation. Man 
does not naturally possess a spirit 
that can rise to fellowship with God's 
Spirit. To be rendered capable of 
this, he "must lie born anew." This 
birth must bo the product of the acton 
on his soul of the Spirit of God. Then 
as the same Elihu before referred to 
says, "The inspiration of the Almighty 
giveth him understanding; the Spirit 
of God reveals Christ to the renewed 
spirit of man; Christ his light, his 
life, his Redeemer, his justifying Ad- 
vocate, his sanctifying Savior. The 
Spirit instilling faith, makes known 
the privilege of adoption in Christ, 
giving authority to become the sons 
of God to those who, by the grace of 
God, believe in Christ, aud receive 
him a3 the Sou of God, their Savior, 
the Spirit "shedding abroad in the 
hearts" of such the love of God 
prompts the cry cf trustful, filial faith, 
"Abba Father :"beariug witness with 
the spirits of these, that they are the 
children of God ; who, also as sons, 
yield the affectionate obedience of sons. 
These are they that constitute the 
true worshippers, who "in God's Spir- 
it are doing divine service," (Phil. iii. 
3,) who render a real living worship 
to the true and living God. Such 
worshipers the Father seeks to wor- 
ship him ; in such only, can be tako 
delight. Other worship than this is 
but dead service, and must of neces- 
sity be rather an abhorrence to him, 
than an acceptable devotion : "God is a 
Spiiit!" His true worshippers then, 
must likewise be spirit too, or they 
could not have fellowship with him 
But men's living and acting as. 
spiritual beings, aud in a spiritual ca- 
pacity, does not rentier them imper- 
b inal. Their individuality remains, 
and their several substantive existence 
So neither should God's spirituality 
of Being be taken to depersoualiz; 
bim. Ha is still the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and the Father of 
an adopted family in Christ. His 



throne is in Heaven-, his presence 
doubtless manifested there, whilst in 
spirit he is present in ali parts through- 
out his entire universe. And because 
his spiritual presence is now, as shown 
by its effects, whensoever he is pleas- 
ed to produce those effects, equally 
anywhere and everywhere exhibited 
amongst men, therefore may men, in 
whatsoever place they be, whose 
hearts are touched by hi3 Spirit, wor- 
ship him freely without any local re- 
striction, such as existed aforetime. 
In Jerusalem was ihe place where 
men ought to worship ; now God wills 
"that men be praying in every place. 
Oh ! to appreciate as we should the 
high, the exceeding privilege I Glory 
to God with heartiest thanksgiving ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord, his 
own dear Son. Amen. — Selected. 


This is for Your Health— PAUL. 

For the Companion and Visitor. 
Parental Influence. 

(Continued from Volume X, page 49S ) 


In meeting you this time, I must 
ask of you to take that child by the 
hand, on the back of which you will 
please notice blue little lines. They 
are blood-vessels; called, veins. In 
cutting any one of them, you would 
observe a regular and uninterrupted 
stream of dark-blue blood flowing from 
it. The peculiar appearance of this 
blood is due to its impureness, caused 
by yielding a large per cent of its nu- 
triment to, and by taking up worn 
out and broken down material from, 
the tissues of the hand and fingers as 
it passes by them. This amount of 
impure blood flows away from the 
hand and fingers, up the arm, inter- 
secting with streams of blood of the 
same character coming away from the 
tissues of the arm, which then alto- 
gether, makes its way to the interior 
part of the chest of the body, for a 
new supply of nutriment, prepared 
by the digestive system, and for puri- 
fication by the air inhaled into the 

Now turn the child's hand over, 
and place the end of your finger to 
where the doctor generally inspects 
the condition of the pulse. Here you 
feel a deep seated beating. You have 
now under the end of your finger a 
blood-vessel, called an artery ; in 

which flows a stream of blood alto- 
gether different in character from that 
which I pointed out to you in the 
veins on the back of the hand, and 
flows in the opposite direction. If 
this blood-vessel was cut, you would 
see, not a regular and uninterrupted, 
but an irregular and interrupted 
stream of blood of a deep red hue. 
The peculiar flow of blood, by jerks, 
in this vessel, is caused by the action 
of the heart ; and is the pulse ; which 
you can demonstrate in your own 
person by placing one hand over the 
seat of the heart, and the end of a 
finger of the other hand to the pulse 
in the wrist of the haad so placed 
over the heart. The blood in the 
vessel is pure and healthy, at least, 
intended to be so, and is forced by 
the powerful contraction, of the heart 
into this vessel, which is only a branch 
of a larger artery leading away from 
a still larger one from the main ves- 
sel conveying the red blood away 
from the heart; and divides into sev- 
eral smaller branches, which in re- 
turn, sub-divides into still more, 
smaller and finer ones, each of these 
again dividing; and so on, until, in 
this way the biood is finally carried 
into vessels, called capillaries, so 
minute as to be visible only by the aid 
of a powerful glass. As this blood, 
thus red, pure and nutritious, circu- 
lates through these extremely fine, 
and thin coated, vessels, its nutriment 
passes through their coats, to feed the 
living tissues; and in return, broken 
down and worn out^material of these 
tissues, makes its way, through the 
thin coats of these same vessels, into 
the blood. So that the stream now 
changes in character, from pure and 
red, to impure and blue, blood ; and 
makes its way into the smaller veins, 
where it intersects with other streams 
of the same nature to form larger 
ones as it travels towards the chest 
for a fresh supply of nutriment, and 
purification, to enter again upon its 
journey through the arteries to the 
tissues ; where it changes, and turns 
back through the veins, to the chest, 
as before ; and so on, passing quickly 
back and forth and becoming alter- 
nately pure and impure, so long as 
life lasts. 

This circuit of the blood is very 
hasty. Not five seconds pass by be- 
fore it completes a circuit from the 
heart to the most extreme part of the 
body and back again to the heart. In 
a similar manner the blood, in all liv- 

ing animals, circulates ; and is one of 
those wonders in which the philosophi- 
cal, true and really virtuous mind, 
sees and feels the greatness of God's 
infinite love of goodness and perfec- 

The blood is the stream of life. 
Spill the blood and you kill the body; 
aud it is the condition of the blood, 
upon which depends the condition of 
the body. Healthy blood, healthy 
body. Unhealthy blood, unhealthy 
body. This is the law. So also, the 
blood, depends upon three things, 
principally, for its healthy condition, 
viz: Free circulation, proper food 
aud pure air ; aud it is air, to which 
I wish to call more particular atten- 
tion in this article. Proper food will 
be discussed under the appropriate 
head. Free circulation will be slight- 
ly noticed at the close of thi3 essay, 
and more extensively when I come 
to speak of exercise. 

Nothing deprives an animal more 
speedily of its life, than the want of 
air to breathe. A child falls in the 
water and is drowned. It is said the 
water killed the child. Not so. The 
want of air to breathe, caused death. 
The water was simply the barrier be- 
tween the child and the air. Confine 
a bird in a large bottle or under a 
bell glass, then apply an air pump 
and draw the air out of the vessel, 
and you will notice that the poor 
bird is at once relieved by death. It 
would be very wrong to infer that the 
vessel killed the bird. However, we 
may, with equal propriety argue, that 
it is not the want of air to breathe, 
causing death under these circum- 
stances ; but the impurities of the 
blood, which can be drawn out of this 
stream, only by the air inhaled into 
the lungs. Undoubtedly it is the 
poison generated in the system, re- 
tained there and in the blood, causing 
death when one drowns. 

Knowing now that the want of air 
to breathe — to use the term — deprives 
the body so quickly of life, we may 
well understand why it is that the 
purer the air, the better it is inhaled ; 
the purer the blood, and in return the 
healthier the body must be. 

Let me here suddenly arrest your 
attention and direct it to the study of 
air and its use to man. Pure atmos- 
phere is no compound, only a mixture,, 
of two elementary principles, viz : 
oxygen and nitrogen, in proportion of 
about one-fifth of the former to four- 
fifths of the latter; and it is the for 



mer of tb< Be two el< 

. :u! a oi versa] ; Hum 

tbroagbout all nature. So let me 
toll, here, in a few words how nature 

employs tins wonderful agent in 
cleansing tbe blood of man. Mark ! 
the wind-pipe — the up and down 
movt'ii. . bicb 3 on can Bee when 

oue is swallowing or feel in your own 
person by placing tbe end of your 
Sogers against your throat immedi- 
ately below the chin — divides, in the 
live inches below the chin 
— when the body stands erect and 
the head resting horizontally — into 

I tulies. called bronchial tubes ; 

li of these divide into several, 
which also divide into smaller ones 
and each of these smaller ones also 
sub-divides into still smaller, more 
and finer ODes, somewhat after the 
fashion of the division and sub-divis- 
ion of the branches of a tree, until the 
sub-division of these tubes in the 
longs are so tine and minute, as to be 
visible only by the aid of a powerful 
magnifying glass, and are called ca- 
pillnry tubes ; each of which term- 
inates in one little bag or several ©f 
them, called air cells, chambers or 
bulbs. They are not visible to the 
unaided eye ; are expansible, formed 
of very thin but strong tissue and 
more or less clustered, like grapes 
Indeed, bunches of grapes crowded 
together, is a tolerable good represen- 
tation of the air-cells iu the lungs, 
imagining the grapes are hollow. In 
to these air-cells, is drawn the air 
which we inhale, expanding them, like 
a bladder expands when air is blown 
into it, and over the outr-ide of them, 
(of which there are many thousand) 
flows, iu very many and minute ca- 
pillary vessels, the dark and impure 
blood, from the various tissues of the 
body, fur purification. We see now but the extremely thin mem- 
brane, forming the air-cell, between 
the air ou tbe inside, and the impure 
blood over the out side of it. The 
being thus so very close to each 
other, the oxygen of the air readily 
v a peculiar attraction or af- 
finity, through this partition into the 
blood, and impurities — mostly car- 
acid — pass readily out of the 

:, through this same membrane, 
be air cell, from whence it is re- 
moved, by the breath blown thrown 
tbe mouth or nose. In this way is 
the blood, returning to the long 
purification, relieved of poisonous 
matter, retiued by the oxygen and 

i a pure condition to flow q 
on, to the living tiSBUe, where it be- 
■ agaio impure and returns, by 
wai 'if the veins, to the lungs, for 
purification, as before; and so on, al- 
ternate !y going and returning, turning 
pure and impure, unceasingly, from 
birth to death. 

Without further preliminaries, we 
may well perceive the great us of the 
inhalation of pure air and the free 
circulation of the blood. Unless both 
functions are weli performed the 
health of the body suffers, and suffers 
in proportion to the execution of these 

Prom the fore going we must now 
conclude: First, that impurities in- 
haled with the air, into the lungs, 
may, as well as the oxygen, make its 
way into the blood and corrupt it, no 
oids how freely the blood circulates. 
Nay, it is nothing short of truth, for 
this is one of the singular ways by 
which certain diseases, such as mea- 
sles, scarlet fever, small-pox, cholera, 
etc., are contracted. Second, that 
if the blood circulates sluggishly or 
is hindered by any cause, it falls short 
of the proper purification in propor- 
tion to the hinderiug cause, no odds 
how pure the air inhaled, is. This is 
also the truth ; for this is the cause 
of the bluish tiut iu the face of the, 
so-called, lady, who wears the tight 
corset ; and the dark color of the fin- 
ger wheu tightly bound with a cord. 

'Having now very sparingly stud- 
ied a small portion of human anato- 
my and physiology and reasoned some 
little from cause to effect, we are pre- 
pared to go ou with the more practi- 
cal part of tbe subject which is de- 
cidedly of more interest to the reader, 
and to whieii I must call attention, 
rather more abrupt, than is desirable, 
at least on my part. 

All places containing stagnant air 
or water, or a deposit of vegetable or 
animal refuse or matter, are not in 
possession of wholesome air. Low 
cc:ii.>_'s, leaky stovepipes, bad flues, 
unclean walls, cellars, carpets, flowers, 
garments, bed-clothing, etc., generate 
and harbor poisonous gasses which 
are at all times more or less danger- 
ous to inhale. All such things and 
- should be well looked after ; 
ponds drained ; sloughs dried : drains 
cleared; yards cleaned; manure rc- 
1 ; out-houses, stable:,, etc , well 
renovated, whi . d and kept in 

order. Iu addition, the eel. 
the rooms of the bouse, and especi- 

ally the bed-chambers, should b 

ventilated and renovated. Ai 
once a day all the doors and will 
of the entire dwelling, whether sum- 
mer or winter, should bo throwu 
wide open and the air let free to cir- 

The right attontion iu this direc- 
tion not only adds to the <rood look-: 
of a home, but it surrounds the iu 
mates with a sweet and wholesome 

Let me here remark, to a limited 
extent, the circulation of the atmos- 
phere. Place in the middle of a room 
a stove and b< ::t it. You will now 
observe the air along the floor, from 
all sides of the room, moving toward 
the stove where it becomes heated, 
rises, moves along the ceiling toward 
the walls, gradually falling until it 
cools, until it has airain fallen into 
the lower strata; when it moves, as 
before, toward the stove. This re- 
quires a very delicate test, as the 
least cause changes and disturbs the 
currents. Smoke from a burning ci- 
gar or taper is the best. 

This circulation continues so long 
as the stove remains at a higher tem- 
perature thau the surrounding walls. 
Again, close the door between two 
rooms, raise the temperature of the 
one above that of the other room, then 
open the door aud hold a lighted ta- 
per or candle near the bottom of the 
door-way, when you will see tbe 
flame leaning towards the room with 
the highest temperature ; now hold 
the taper near the top of the door- 
way, and you will see the flame lean- 
ing in the opposite direction. Mid- 
way between the two currents the 
11a aie strikes straight upwards. A 
thermometer will show you that the 
temperature of the two currents dif- 
fers, the upper being always the high- 
est. This circulation oi the air con- 
tinues until both rooms are of the 
same temperature — which is hardly 
possible by the heat of one stove. 
The same phenomena of the circula- 
tion of the air is noticeable at the 
windows when opeu from top to b >:- 
torn, at the outer doors, at the mouths 
of mines, caves, etc. The fact of 
this great law should always be re- 
membered, especially iu heating and 
ventilating rooms. Open a window 
from above, for tbe foul aud hot air to 
pass out of, aud from below, for the 
cool and fresh air to pass into the 

(To be Continued.) 



For the Companion and Visitor. 
Let Your Light Shiue. 

"Let your light so shine before men 
that they may see your good works 
and glorify your Father which is in 
Heaven."— Matt. 5:16. 

These are parts of Christ's sermon 
on the mount to his Disciples. What 
a lovely sermon that was. He told 
them if any lacked one of these com- 
mandments and shall teach men so, 
he shall be called the least in the 
kingdom of Heaven ; but whosoever 
shall do and teach them, the same 
shall be called great in the kingdom 
of Heaven. 

This is something we all should do. 
Let our light shine and not hide it un- 
der a bushel. There are so many 
ways wc can let it shine, but we so 
often come short of doing so, and for- 
get that we can serve hut one master. 
And to serve him right we must lay 
aside every thing that is calculated to 
lead us astray from the path of God. 
Why do we labor for things that rust 
and decay and refuse the treasures the 
Saviour has iu reservation for the 
faithful ? Those things will profit us 
nothing. This life is bnt short at the 
longest. Every day brings us nearer 
home. If we gain the whole world 
and lose our own soul what will it 
profit us? Nothing in the least. We 
can take nothing with us. Soon that 
stern messenger, death, may come to 
you and to me, and prepared or un- 
prepared we must go, and leave all 
back that is near and dear to us, and 
have but enough for our grave. How 
necessary we prepare while time and 
opportunity are granted, and not put 
it off until it is too late. 

We who have set out to win the prize 
let us not hide behind one another's 
faults, as is the custom of some of us 
to do. And if we tell them of their 
duty, they say, if such do so and so, 
is it any worse for me ? Be careful, 
dear brethren and sisters, we all have 
our own souls to save. God sees all 
your actions, and your thoughts be- 
fore they are formed. His is the eye 
that never sleeps. Just think of it, 
only those who faithfully bear the 
cross may hope to win the crown. 
Let us think of the duty we owe to 
our Lord. He gave his life for us — 
his precious blood he shed. Was 
there ever love like His. Yet we do 
so little for him. 

Let us be more in union with one 
another ; having our bodies decorated 

as oecometh the humble followers of 
Christ, in modest apparel. Do not 
decorate your bodies with such unbe- 
coming dress as some of our young 
sisters are beginning to do, that you 
can scarcely tell them from the world, 
only when we see them with their 
caps on ; and sometimes they don't 
have them on. Be careful, don't trifle 
with the word of God. He com- 
mands your head to be covered, and 
don't think the bonnet will answer, 
as that is no special covering. God 
will never approve of such worship. 
We are all soldiers under one cap- 
tain. Then let us be known by our 
uniform. Let us remember our vows 
when we came to the' church, before 
God and so many witnesses. We 
would far better never profess Chris- 
tianity at all, than profess and not 
live up to what we profess. God has 
said, "whosoever shall keep the whole 
law, and yet offend in one point, he 
is guilty of all." 

Let us not grieve our old brethren 
and sisters, much less God. Soon 
the old brethren and sisters who have 
stood so long in the faith will leave 
us, and we will have to take their 
places. And if we are faithful, we 
can look back upon a well-spent life 
in the service of the Lord. And 
what a sweet consolation it will be 
then, to know that when we are done 
with this life, that we have not been 
as the five foolish virgins who hid 
no oil in their lamps ; but had our 
lamps well trimmed and full of oil, 
that we may enjoy that eternal home 
prepared for us" from the foundation 
of the world. 

Let us put on the whole armor of 
Christ, nor think till death to lay it 
down ; let the world say what it will. 
Be true to God and he will be true to 
you. You need no better friend. 
How can we be false to such a prec- 
ious friend ! If you love Him keep 
his commandments. When your 
light will shine brightly and your re- 
ward will be in Heaven, 

Mary E. Good. 

Waynesboro', Pa. 

Bear wiih Others* 

It has seemed to me that you have 
need of more enlargedness of heart in 
relation to the defects of others. I 
know that you can'ot help seeing them 
when they come before you, uor pre- 
vent the opinions you involuntarily 
form concerning the motivas of some 

of those about you. You cannot even 
get rid of a certain degree of trouble 
which these things cause you. It will 
be enough if you are willing to bear 
with those defects which are unmis- 
takable, refrain from condemning 
those which are doubtful, and not suf- 
fer yourself to be so afflicted by them 
as to cause a coolness of feeling be- 
tween you. 

Perfection is easily tolerant of the 
imperfections of others ; it becomes 
all things to all men. We must not 
be surprised at the greatest defects in 
good souls, and must quietly let them 
alone until God gives the signal of 
gradual removal ; otherwise we shall 
pull up the wheat with the tares. God 
leaves, in the most advanced souls, 
certain weaknesses entirely dispro- 
portioned to their eminent state. As 
workmen, in excavating the soil from 
a fiald, leave certain pillars of earth 
which indicate the original level of 
the surface, and serve to measure the 
amount of material removed — God in 
the same way leaves pillars of testi- 
mony to the extent of his work in the 
most pious souls. 

Such persons must labor.each one in 
his degree, for his own correction, and 
you must labor to bear with 
their weaknesses. You know lrom 
experience the bitterness of the work 
of correction ; strive, then, to find 
means to make it less bitter to others, 
you have not an eager zeal to correct, 
but a sensitiveness that easily shuts 
up your heart. 

I pray you more than ever not to 
spare my faults. If yon should think 
you see one, which is not really there, 
there is no harm done. If I find that 
your counsel wounds me, my sensi- 
tiveness demonstrates that you have 
discovered a sore spot ; but if not, 
you will have done me an excellent 
kindness in exercising my humility, 
and accustoming me to reproof. I 
ought to be more lowly than others 
in proportion as I am higher in posi- 
tion, and God demands of me a more 
absolute death to everything. I need 
this simplicity, and I trust it will be 
the means of cementing, rather than 
weakening our attachment. — Spirit- 
ual Progress. 

The Staud . 

This article should have been published 
before this, but it was over looked. And 
as brother Garber still wishes to have it 
in our paper, as brother Sayler's article 


, been published in it, we give it a 

Hear brethren 1 Peel like replying to 
D. I'. Savior'.- article on the stand ques- 
tion. In the ( . page 386, niy 
dear brother seems to think there is no 
lew against stands. 1 purpose to offer a 
few thoughts on the subject, :uul 1 wish 
it in the Pear of the Lord, and in 
•■irit of meekness ami brotherly 
kindness. I truly fell sorry to s< e my 
dear brother oome out in such strong lan- 
guage in lavor of stands. 

lie brings up Solomon and Esra's 
Btands as testimony on which the princi- 
ple part of his argument i- based. Solo- 
omon was heard while praying to God 
.. im his stand. This all admit* While 
humble here on his stand, in Bolemn 
;■ lu> was beard. And t hi> Lord 
appeared to him by night and sail, "1 
have heard thy prayer and have chosen 
this place to myself for a house of Baori- 
And as for thee if thou wilt walk 
before me as David, thy father, and keep 
my commands, statues and judgments, 
then will i establish the throne of thy 
kingdom." II Chron. 7. 

God - - i promises upon con- 

ditions. But he disobeyed the command 
of God, and built alters on high places 
and sacrificed tlure unto the gods of his 
wives; and not in the house God had 
chosen for sacrifice. li : s women had 
turned away his heart after their gods; 
and for this cause the Lord was angry 
with him, and threatened to remove the 
kingdom fiom bim. 1 Kings 2. 

I Var brethren, here is a lesson for us. 
Take heed that we are not drawn out by 
strange women, in a bi iritual point of 
view. The gulden eup is held out to us 
in various shapes and forma Wealwaya 
love or desire a thing before we purchase 
it. And we are always influenced by a 
spirit, before we love elevations. Solo- 
i was influenced by his strange wives. 
O how often do we hear it said, our stand 
uly a plain one ; only two or three 
steps high; and that we are invited up. 
0, how much depends on the leader of 
the people. Just aotice the judges and 
kings of Israel. Some kings were true 
-'nippers, while others worshipped 
idols : some built altars on high places, 
and worshipped and sacrificed there, white 
others tore them down and worshipped 
at the appointed places. 

For an illustration we will bring up 

King Jonah, who entered upon the 

throne of his kingdom, when eight years 

old ; and when lie was yet young, he 

to Beek alter the God of David, 

father. In the twelfth year lie began 

to purge Judea and Jerusalem from the 

high places and break down their altars. 

II Chron. 34:3-4. Again the king sent 

and gathered unto him all the elders of 

Judea and Jerusalem, priest and prophet 

botl .;d small ; and the king stood 

. ir and l. venaiit 1 

the Lord, to keep bis commands and tes- 
timonies with all their heart and soul ; 

and the people sto< d to ' oovenant. II 
Kings 23:1-23. 

Here I omitted part of the second 
Terse which 1 should have stated : when 

all both great and small were together the 

king read in their ears all the words of 

iok of the I-aw thai was found in 

the House id' the Lord, by Hilkiah, the 

high priest. Then they entered in 00V- 
enant with God to keep and to stand to 
it ; and after all agreed and united, then 
they began to purge Israel from their 
high places The high places that were 
before Jerusalem, which Solomon the 
king had buili foi Ashtouth, the abomi- 
nation of the Zidoneans, and tor ( 'hemosh 
the abomination o[' the Moabitt 
these king Josiah brake down and de- 
stroyed their groves and their priests and 
tbi- ii:i< according to the law. Here, then 
we discover the Law never favored high 
worship, and I claim was never approved 
by God, but that he suffered it ajvhile, 
but ;dl was destroyed before the true wor- 
ship was set up. 

When thus the land was cleansed from 
this high worship, the king commanded 
to keep the passover of the Lord. And 
mark t ho passover held by Josiah was 
such that the like was not found in Israel. 
Thus we see what became of Solomon's 
stand or high v. oi ship. 

Exaltation and worshipping on high 
places, was the fall of Solomon. The 
brother remarked that the brethren ac- 
tually seem to think bis praying on his 
stand wa.- the cause of his l':<\ } . and say-, 
"O, Lord, bear with our great wicked- 
m .--." Much to be wondered at indeed, 
that he would fault his brethren with 
such ignorance. I will now notice Ezra's 
stand in a few word.-. After he had re- 
turned from Babylon to rebuild the tem- 
ple and Jerusalem, he again erected a 
pulpit to re»d the law from; no doubt, 
lie was accustomed to it in Babylon. But 
where is the testimony that God approv- 
ed of his stand, when his law delivered 
from Sinai to Mo^es required them to 
come down in order to restore the true 
worship of God? and I do claim that 
Babylon laid the foundation of stand-. 

My dear brother remarked, "how 
strange the brethren did not conceive the 
idea that he might have learnt it by read- 
ing the law." Strange, indeed, to learn 
it from the law, when the law in Josiah's 
time tore them down before the true wor- 
ship could be set up ; and if < rod did not 
approve of such worship then he will not 
to-day. And be forbid the meek man 
Moses to build an altar of hewn stone, 
and the people were not allowed to go 
up by step-. Exodus 20:25 26. Hence 
we can not find how the idea of stands 
could be found in the law, neither in the 
gospel. And it is evident, also, we did 
not learn it from our ancient br< thren. 
Where it was learned, the reader can 
d tci le for himself. 

We have now noticed the fruil 

.oil's stand bore ; and we will also 
notice Ezra's wooden scaffold as it is 

sometimes called. Just look baokwith 
me to when stands were first Introduci 1 

in ilo 

merely a plain box with a plain bench I 
hind them. Kilt how are they now in 
la] . I f j ou go into Borne of our de- 
nominations' meeting houses, in large 

citil .-. you can hardly find ir a 

poor man. The pews are all sold so high 
that I ■ man can not g< fc tl 

V. henever the mini ter loves elevations, 
the hearers will do the same. 

My dear brother also remarked, "all 
the Scripture 1 ever heard offered to sus- 
tain the idea that it was wrong, is the 
following : 'the scribes and phari.-ecs love 
the upermosl rooms at feasts and the 
chief seats in the synagogue;' and, 'sit 
not down in the highest loom ;' and, 
'mind not high things, but condescend to 
men of JOW i state,' and .-ay-, if 1 had to 
take a view ul' anything and had to bring 
to its support such far fetched and im [i - 
van! testimony, 1 would doubt whether I 
would be competent to preach the truth 
at ail.'' Every unbiased mind knows 
that neither of the above cited passages 
of the Scriptures has any reference to the 
subject ; and to place such an applica- 
tion on them, dots violence to the truth. 
I leave this to the Sear reader tadecide, 
which d'-t the most violence to the 
truth, my brother's view or mine. 

Whether the above Scriptures are to 
the subject or not, the Saviour, immed- 
iately after seeing the desires of the 
Bcribes, admonishes the disciples to set. 
down in the lowest rooms or seats, and 
says to the scribes, "He that exalteth 
himself shall be abased," etc. I will of- 
fer some more New Testament Scriptures: 
•'i>e not conformed to this world." Rom. 
12. ''Be ye not unequally yoked togeth- 
er with unbelievers. Wherefore come 
out from among them and be ye separate 
saith the Lord." 11 Cor. 6. We cer- 
tainly believe in being a separate people 
in all things ; in preaching, walking, talk- 
ing, dealing and in all our deportment 
through lib-. 

My dear brother says, "you certainly 
have not one clear or direct word in the 
Scriptures to sustain you in your posi- 
tion, while they abound in precedents 
against you." He here comes out in pos- 
itive term.-. 

I am truly sorry we so widely differ, 
because I just view it on th. . but 

truly can bear in love. I do hope 
my dear -readers, as well as my dear bro. , 
will bear with my plain remarks on this 
subject. If the Scriptures which 1 pro- 
duced are not to the purpo e, and suffi- 
cient testimony to sustain the id< a against 
elevated stands, I must acknowledge my 
ignorance of God's Law. 

S. Garber. 

New Li banon, Ohio. 

Give instruction to a wise man, 
and will get wiser; teach a ju:>t man,, 
and will increase in learning. 



Christian Famiiv Companion 



DALE CITY, Pa., Feb. 3, 1£74^ 

Brother Forney's Will— A Worthy 

"He being dead yet speaketb-" 

In volume Yin, No. 7, of the Christian 
Family Companion, there is a notice of 
the death of brother John L. Forney, 
who died in the winter of 1872, in the 
Berlin Congregation, in this county. Ac- 
cording to his will, his property was to 
be appropriated to the dissemination of 
Christian truth through tracts. In the 
notice above referred to, his property was 
stated to be worth three or four thousand 
dollars. This was an over estimate of 
the amount left for the purpose aforesaid. 
It will be about fifteen hundred dollars. 

We were made the trustee of the lega- 
cy. A part of it has been paid over to 
us, and a part has not yet been collected. 
While -the object to which the money was 
to be appropriated was specified, ac 
cording to the will it is left to our direc- 
tion to use the principal or the interest 
only. We design to make a safe invest- 
ment of the principal and constitute it a 
permanent fund, the interest of which 
shall be used according to the will of the 

We do this in hopes that other legacies 
and donations will be added to this, and a 
fund thus formed that shall, if judiciously 
used, be made subservient to the promo- 
tion of Christian truth and Christian life. 
We are glad to find that there are those 
among us, who have obtained property; 
and who in view of leaving their prop- 
erty at death, make a disposition of it by 
will, and in doing so, do not forget the 
cause of Christ. Some time ago a sister 
who has some property, and who designs 
to leave a part of it, at least, atiier death 
for the spread of the gospel, wrote to us 
in relation to the name she should give 
the church in her will. 

The course brother Forney pursued in 
regard to his property, we think is the 
true Christian course. We do not mean 
that every Christian possessing property, 
when dying should leave all that property 
to the church or to the promotion of the 
works of righteousness. But we mean 
that wealthy Christians, when making 
their wills, or when disposing of their 

protierty in view of death, should remem- 
ber the blessed cause of Christianity — a 
cause that was so near the heart of our 
Redeemer ; near enough to call forth not 
only the sacrifice of wealth, for this would 
have been given had he possessed it, but 
the sacrifice of his own precious life. 
"Christ loved the Church," says Paul, 
"and gave himself for it." And if we 
have the mind and spirit of Jesus, and if 
when we give our bodies a living sacri- 
fice unto the Lord, we do it sincerely and 
intelligently, then we shall feel that all 
we have, and all we are, justly belongs 
unto the Lord ; and that all should be 
used in the promotion of his cause and 

And what gives more pleasure and de- 
igiit to a faithful and holy Christian than 
to see the cause of Christ prospering and 
souls converted to him as trophies of his 
conquering grace? If there is anything 
that gives more pleasure than this, it is 
to share in those holy labors which are 
designed to accomplish those glorious 
and desirable ends. With what pleasure 
do Christians labor in the vineyard of the 
Lord, though they must bear the burden 
in the heat of the day ! They do not be- 
come "weary in well doing." And the 
active Christian, whether he be a minis- 
ter or a private member of the church, 
who has taken a lively interest in all 
the Christian enterprises, which the gos- 
pel and its benevolent spirit have started 
for the reformation of our guilty, and 
the healing of our distressed and dying 
world, is loath to leave such a world 
where there is so much to do, and where 
a Christian who wants to do it, can find 
so much to do to honor God and benefit 
his race. Like Paul he is in a strait be- 
twixt two, having a desire to depart, and 
to be with Christ ; which is far better ; 
nevertheless to abide in the flesh, is far 
better for the world, as he is a light to it, 
and a laborer for its good. 

But must the good man's labors cease 
with his life? Not necessarily so. Paul 
in speaking of Abel, hi^ sacrifice and his 
righteousness, says, "he being dead yet 
speakcth." Good men and women may 
leave an influence behind them which 
shall long be felt. An author who writes 
a good book may exert an influence 
through that book ages after his decease. 
And a Christian who is so thoughtful, so 
benevolent, so disposed, and who is able 

to do so, may at death, leave a portion of 
his estate in such a way that through it, 
he may exert a Christian influence for 
ages after he leaves the world. Brother 
J. L. Forney was such a Christian. His 
mind had grasped the thought that 
money might be appropriated to other 
purposes besides enriching relatives and 
others with worldly wealth. He believed 
it might be used in enriching souls with 
the "pearl of great price," the Saviour's 
perfect righteousness. And in believing 
so he left his estal e to be used in the dis- 
semination of Christian truth. There 
have been too few of his class among us. 
But we hope the number will be enlarged; 
that others will follow his example. As 
the property of Christians, as well as 
their bodies and spirits justly belong unto 
the Lord, the idea of leaving some of 
their property when they die to the 
church, to be used in promoting Christian 
enterprises which are designed to glorify 
God and benefit men, seems to be in such 
perfect harmony with the spirit of the 
gospel, that it is a wonder there have not 
been more that have done as brother 
Forney did. The mind has not been 
prompted to look at thiugs in this light. 
We perhaps have not been taught suffi- 
ciently the duty of glorifying God with 
our property, and the various ways in 
which this may be done. We take the 
occasion of brother Forney's will for mak- 
ing the suggestions we are making, and 
hope that as far as they have truth to 
sustain them, they will commend them- 
selves to the approval of every honest and 
candid heart. 

Is it the duty of Christians to trans- 
late, print, and circulate the Scriptures ; 
to build plain and commodious meeting- 
houses ; and see that the poor are pro- 
vided for, and the various wants of the 
church and the world met so far as hu- 
man agency can meet such wants? If it 
is the duty of Christians to do so, then 
it is their duty to contribute for such pur- 
poses, for without money they cannot be 
done. Christianity makes men liberal ; 
it teaches them the superiority of heav- 
enly over earthly things ; and that conse- 
quently, it is their duty to give their first 
and chief attention to the former, when 
living or dying. And if this is properly 
done, they will have a character and in~ 
fluence which will survive them, and 
though dead they will still speak and 


7. r , 

The Application. 

In our article on brother Forney's lega- 
cy, we have informed our readers that 
his design was to have the money hi 
appropriated to the dissemination of 
Christian troth through tracts. Now, as 
we have but few tracts at this time to cir- 
culate, we have thought that in addition 
to what few tracts wo 'nave, we will use 
some of the money in disseminating truth 
through our periodicals. And we want 
our agents and all our brethren to under- 
stand that whenever they find anj person 
not a member oi' the church who mani- 
fests a desire to become more fully ac- 
quainted with the truth, or who would be 

likely to read our paper- to profit, they 

\u\\ please report such a person to us, and 
we will send hiui our papers. We want 
it understood that this is not for the poor 
members of our churth. Brother For- 
ney's intention was more particularly to 
Bpread the gospel. And tlw supplying ol' 
the poor members of the church with 
such reading matter as is named in the 
will, we think was not his design. We 
are trying to supply our poor members 
with our periodicals, and hope that all 
who desire to have them, and who would 
be likely to profit thereby, and are not 
able to pay for them, will through the 
kindness of some one obtain them. 

We would further say, it is not particu- 
larly for the poor out of the church that 
we design to apply brother Forney's lega- 
cy. But it frequently happens that there 
are persons in good circumstances, who 
are fond of reading, and who take several 
papers, and if they were asked to sub- 
scribe to some of our papers, they would 
reply they are taking several already. 
Now, while they would not subscribe for 
a paper, or buy a tract or pamphlet, yet 
if it was presented to them, they would 
read it. Such are the persons we have 
in view, in whatever circumstances they 
may be. 

We then say again to be understood, 
that whenever any of the brethren know 
of any person who would be likely to be 
profited by reading our papers our pamph- 
r any tracts circulating Christian 
truth, and will inform us of the case, we 
will supply the paper or tract, or the 
means to procure it, to the extent of our 

We have said our offer is not intended 
for the poor of the church. Where, how- 
ever, apart of the family arc not mem" 

f the church, whether rich 01 
when the introduction of Christian truth 
in the ways already mentioned, would 

be likely to do goo I, in stieh oases, appli- 
cation may be made. 

I'renerve Your Papers. 

We would recommend to our subscribe 
ers to preserve their papers. We think 

the volume upon the whole, when com- 
pleted Will be worth preserving. Each 
one can do this in whatever way he may 
find it the most convenient for him to do 
SO. It is best to file the numbers to keep 
them together and have them com 
for use. A file can readily be made in 
the following manner: Take two slips 
of wool a little longer than the paper, 
about a half an inch square. Then ob- 
tain two large pins or pieces of wire about 
two inches long, and put one end of the 
pins permanently into one of the slips of 
wood, at a proper distance apart. Make 
twe hole- in the other slip of wood at the 
same dist nice apart the pins are. Then 
put the papers on the slip of wood with 
the pins in, the pins running through the 
taper.-. Now put the slip with the 
holes in on the pins pressing it down upon 
the papers, and fasten the ends of the 
slips together with strings. The slip 
with the holes in can be taken off when 
a paper is to be put on. With an ar- 
rangement of this kind, you can have 
your papers very convenient for reading. 
As soon as the paper is received, if it is 
cut and put at once on the file, it need 
not be stitched, and it can then be read 
without any inconvenience. It is most 
convenient to have the volume in two or 
three files. Then at the close of the year 
you can get all the numbers bound, and 
you will have a nice volume to add to 
your library. 

Der Wcircnlose Waecliter. 

This i3 a small monthly sheet, rep- 
resenting a branch of the Minnouite?. 
It has a part of each issue printed in 
the German language aud a part in 
the English. Aud as it is published 
in the two languages, we would sug- 
gest to the publisher, the propriety of 
giving the title of his paper in the 
English as well as iu the German lan- 

It is published in Lancaster, Pa., 
by Samuel Crust, at 50 cents a year. 

Our Iljnm Books. 

As it is desii be an 

ag< ut, or at |i asl Borne person in i 
community in which there is a church of 
the Brel hren, n ho will keep the Br< th- 

ren's Hymn Book for sale, to supply any 

ant I ks, we shall be pleased 

to have sun.' brother or friend in 

orhood in which booksare wanted, 
to sell them. If gome one who lives 

there is no agent, and where books 
are v. a mod, fe< Is like taking some interest 
in the matter, we shall be pleased to heai 
from him, and we will inform him upon 
what terms we will supply him with our 
Hymn Books. 

Additions to ttae Churches. 

It is a cause of rejoicing, and thank- 
fulness to the Lord, to hear that the la. 
bors of our brethren in many places are 
graciously blessed of heaven, and as a re- 
sult, many precious sosls are gathered 
into the fold of Christ. May they "go 
in and out and find pasture," and grow 
;i unto the measure of the stature of the 
fulness of Christ." 

Back Numbers. 

We have some back numbers yet, 
aud can supply new subscribers with 
them. We, however, have not very 
many of our issues already made, and 
it would be well for those who want 
the paper from the beginning of the 
volume, to order it as soon as they 
can do so. 


We have 9ome Almanacs yet on 
hand and can supply further orders. 
The list of ministers, and other use- 
ful matter which they contain, make 
them desirable to our brethren, at 

Brother C. G. Lint, has returned 
from a visit to some of the churches 
in Bedford, Blair aDd Huntingdou 
counties, and repteseuts the meetings 
he held, as interesting, and his com- 
munications with the brethren quite 

Answers to Correspondents. 

.Lis. Williard : The Brethren's Tune 
and Hymn Look isja seven character note 
look, same chan ctei ■ used in the Har- 

moiiia Sana. Song Crowned King and 
Christian Harp. 




Corresriondencc of church news solicited from 
all parte of the Brotherhood. Writer's name 
and. address required on every communication 
■is guarantee of good faith. Rejected communi- 
oiions or manuscript used, not returned. All 
orimiur.icalions for publication should be writ 
en upon one siste of the tleX only. 

Brother Quinter : — 

In as much as we oc- 
casionally hear of some of our minister- 
ing brethren pas-sing through Southern 
Kansas, and through our midst, and not 
stopping amongst us ; we think it would 
be well to give notice through the Com- 
panion that there is an organized church 
of the Brethren in Neosho Count}', Kan- 
sas, numbering about thirty-six members. 
We would much desire brethren who 
pass through the county, to stop and 
preach for us. 

Joseph Garber. 
Parsons, Kansas. 

liuntes ol the Southern IMstri 
ol Illinois. 


The District meeting for 1873, in South- 
ern Illinois, authorized me to have the 
minutes of said meeting printed, and send 
copies to all churches in Southern Illin- 
ois. This I have done, but have just re- 
ceived a letter stating that all have not 
been supplied. I still have a few copies 
on hand, and if any other church has tail- 
ed to get copies, they will please inform 
me immediately. Please inclose a stamp 
and address, 

J. H. Moore. 
Urbana, Champaigh Co. 111. 

Chariton, Lucas Co., Iowa. 
December 16th, 1873. 
Dear Brethren and Sisters: 

I take my pen 
in hand to write a few lines to the breth- 
ren. As we hear of so many going to the 
West, and, as I think we are living in as 
good a country as any person could wish 
for ; and land can be bought very cheap 
yet, from $5.00 to $10.00 and upwards to 
$30.00 per acre. There is plenty of tim- 
ber and a good deal of coal. 

Brethren, 1 think you could do well by 
stopping here; although we are living 
in a very rough place. But it is not all 
so rough as it is here. Four or five miles 
around us, on either side is a very nice 

We have about twenty-five members 
in Lucas County, but no minister. We 
would be glad if one would move here. 
I think he would do well here. We have 
been visited by the brethren twice this 
winter ; once by brother and sister Bar- 
jon Dale, and brother John Carver, 
from Streeter, Illinois. We were truly 
glad to have the opportunity of seeing 
and hearing him preach, and more so as 
We were acquainted with each other in 
Illinois. jMaroaret E. Dale. 

Brandonville, Preston Co., W. Ya., 

January 25th, 1874. 
Editors Christian Family Companion 
and Gospel Visitor: 

As church news is generally received 
with pleasure by the readers of your pa- 
per, I thought I would drop you a few 
lines to let you know how we are pros- 
pering in this part of the Lord's Vine- 

On New Year's evening brother A. J. 
Sterling, of Masontown, commenced a 
series of meetings at our meeting house, 
and continued them until the 7th inst., 
when 1 baptized ten persons, (brother 
Sterling not being very well). We hope 
the Lord will help them to be faithful 
unto the end. Thanks to brother Ster- 
ling for the faithful labor he did with 

On January 17th, I commenced a scr- 
ies of meetings at Bethel, about eight 
miles from the above place of meeting, 
continuing them until the 25th, when I 
baptized five persons. Three others pro- 
mised to come shortly. May the Lord 
spare them to make good their promises. 
One of the baptized was a Roman Cath- 
olic and one a Methodist. They seem to 
be happy that they have learned the way 
of the Lord l 'more perfectly." 

The church seems to be in a very pros- 
perous condition at Bethel. Many 
thanks to the dear brethren and sisters at 
Bethel, they seemed to never become 
weary in trying' to make one comfortable 
and happy. May the Lord reward them 
abundantly for their hospitality and lib- 
erality, and, finally, save us all for the 
sake of His Son, our Saviour. \ 

Jas. A. Bidenour. 

Valley Furnace, Barbour County, 
W. Va. 

January 27th, 1874. 

Editors Christian Companion. 

We have 
just closed a protracted meeting of the 
Brethren Church at Shiloh. under the 
ministration of brother Elias Auvil. 

Our meeting had been announced for 
some time to commence on the lGth of 
January, and we had expected help from 
the brethren at a distance ; but from some 
cause we were disappointed. 

Bro. Elias Auvil reminded the church 
that they were disappointed in the help 
of man, but that a mightier help than 
man's was ready and willing to help, and 
that he believed, and confidently thought, 
that God would be with us. What he 
•asked was the prayers of the church, and 
a united effort for the salvation of souls. 

The zeal and energy of brother Auvil 
seemed to reach the hearts of the mem- 
bers and congregation ; and God was 
made manifest in our midst. Many cried 
aloud "what shall I do to be saved?" and 
the whole congregation seemed through- 
out the series of services, sensibly affect- 
ed. There were eleven that received the 

ordinance of baptism and were added to 
the church ; and, I verily believe, much 
good was effected out of the church. 

Good seed, I think, is sown that will 
yet spring up and bring forth good fruit. 

Our meeting continued from the lGth 
to the 25th. The ministering brethren 
present, were brothers Monroe Wells, J. 
Holsbeny, Win. II. II. Shafer and Wm. 
Auvil. - 

We cannot help returning our thanks 
to the community for their faithful and 
prompt attendance and unexceptional 
good behaviour. The meeting was largely 
attended, and we were favored with 
marked attention. 

We hope that many more may be con- 
vinced of the error of sin and be led into 
marvelous light of liberty and truth. 
Truly yours, 

A Member. 

Dear Brethren in the Lord : 

. As church 

news is desirable I will endeavor to give 
the readers of your valuable paper, a few 
items from our arm of the church ; viz : 
Nettle Creek Church, situated in Wayne 
County, Indiana. This is the place where 
the Annual Meeting of 1864 was held. 

The ministering brethren here, are 
elders Daniel and Jacob Bowman, David 
Bowman, Lewis Kinscy, John Holler and. 
Jacob Hoover. The deacons are Daniel 
Dlrich, Daniel Hardman, Samuel Filer, 
David Launts, John Working, Edward 
Raffe, Benj. F. Koons, Abraham Bow- 
man, Joseph Holder, Lewis Teeter and 
Henry Shultz. 

The brethren are making preparations 
for building a new meeting house next 
summer. It will be located some forty 
rods north of the old house. It is to be 
a brick, with a stone basement. The 
building committee visited the members 
from house to house to raise the necessary 
means for building. They got subscribed 
about forty-five hundred dollars, at the 
first solicitation, which will lack about 
five hundred dollars of completing the 

The willingness of the members to con- 
tribute of their means to get a meeting 
house, shows a commendable spirit for 
'4he prosperity of Zion. The brethren 
have two other meeting houses in this 
arm of the church. The Locust Grove 
meeting house is situated about three 
miles southwest, and the White Branch 
meeting house about five miles northwest 
of the old brick meeting house. 

Our regular meetings are at the brick 
on the second and fourth Sundays of each 
month, and the first and third Sundays 
at the White Branch and Locust GroVe 
meeting houses. 

In this way we have preaching every 
Sunday. When thcrr are five Sundays 
in a month, there is meeting at Chicago, 
three miles west of the old brick. There 
are between three and four hundred mem- 
bers in this arm of the church. Brother 
Robert Miller held a series of meetings 



nt the White Branch meeting house last 
winter. He preached two sermons each 
day. lie had a very large and intelligent 
congregation at every meeting. He 
preached the word of God with great 
power and there was a deop interest man- 
ifested by the entire congregation. As 
the meeting program d the interest 
increased. Ooe noticeable feature 
was the good order of the young people 
and the interest they manifested toward 
the meeting. 

Shod after brother Miller closed liis 
meetings, brother Henry Davy held a 
- of meetings at the brick meeting 
. and through tlui: preaching thert 
wa> quite a Dumber made willing to turn 
their back to the world and take up the 
cross ami follow their Lord and Mastt r in 
all his appointed wave. And. notwith- 
standing the most of them were young 
men and women, their daily walk betok- 
ens a regenerated and exemplary addition 
to the church. 

The time was win n such meetings were 
opposed by many ui' the members ; hut 
since we have seen the results growing 
out of such meetings, I don't think there 
is a member in this arm of the church 
but what is willing to hid them God- 
ppeed. We also 'nave Sunday scho 

b of our meeting houses. Our schools 
generally commence early in the spring 
hold until cold weather. 

The superintendents of the schools are 
elder Daniel Bowman, at White Branch, 
Jacob Hoover, at the Brick, and John 
Smith at Locust Grove. 

The interest by the members in our 
Sunday schools i- rapidly increasing, and 
it is hoped that ere long every brother 
and sister will become actively engaged in 
the good work ot the Sabbath school ; 
we l""k upon it as the nursery ol' the 
(lunch. 1 have never known a brother 
or sis:er to attend many id' those schools. 
hut what they were willing to acknowl- 
edge that they were a good thing when 
properly condu ted. The great trouble 
in those who oppose such schools, know- 
but little about them. What a pleasant 
sigh I it is to see the little boys and girls, 
, the young men and women, and the 
fathers and mothers and the old gray 
In aded veterans, all assemble at the 
house of worship, on a beautiful Sabbath 
morning, and there unite in singing 
praises to God and blessing his holy 
name; reading and explaining to each 
o tl,. r tl truths of our Lord and 

i- Christ. (), dear brethren 
i Fosters, let me exhort you in love to 
be diligent to every good work of the 
L .id. 

We all have our influence, and ojualifi- 
catirms fur doing good ; and there cer- 
tainly is tin letter place to stamp good 
and lasting impressions upon the minds 
of the ri-:tiL: generation, than in the 
Sabbath sclux 1. 

The Companion is a great favorite 
with us all. The consolidation of the 
I / and Cothj ani give general 

Satisfaction, and it i- hoped that en 

the rest of the papers will "fall in line," 

and unite in one general paper, m> that 
We can get all the church news in 
this, with a good weekly juvenile paper, 
for the youth-, would be all that we nt ed. 
It certainly looks as if this might bo ac- 
complished, if all were willing to sacrifice 
self for the great interest of the church. 

lours in love, 

A Brother. 

shown to us. i- cur pi -■; I r. And may 
all our dear brethren and sisters live in 
peace throughout our broth. 1 1. 
believe it will not be long till our m 

Will come Bj 

From your well wishing brotht r, 

John Knislet. 

Plymot III. l\n. 

Dear Companion : — 

As we all love church 

news. T will give you seme. 1 .and my 
wife left home on the 3rd of .lanuaiy. 

We stopped at the Mexico Church where 

I preached on Sabbath, the 4th iitst.. at 

II o'clock a. m., in Miamia County, Ind. 
On Monday 1 was takenjto Peru and took 
the cars to Huntingdon, where we were 

met by our cousin, elder Samuel Murrey. 

Thence taken by him to his house. 
The roads being very muddy and the 
• very dark, we had no meeting that 

( )n the oth we were taken by brother 
Samuel Murray and bis wife, the sister 
to I rother and uncle Klepser. He is un- 
cle to my wife and father-in-law to elder 
Murray. We had three meetings at 
Stringtown ; had very good order, the 
spectators behaving very well. 

We visited all my wife's friends and 
many others. Among those we visited 
was our dear brother Andrew Snowbar- 
ger, who.-,e wife, the dear sister, is si. 4:, 
nigh unto death. We visited them some 
three times. The sister was very glad 
and much revived. The' brother has been 
by her bedside for four months, and can 
not do anything. But the members are 
very kind ta them. 

We had some twelve meetings a! Lan- 
caster, Huntingdon County, Ind.. and 
had very good order and good attendance, 
for the had roads. Five were added to 
the church by baptism. The people at 
Lancaster tire orderly and well behaved. 
We left there on the fifteenth and were 
taken to Huntingdon by brother Murray. 
Thence we were taken by friend I>. B. 
Hoover, once a brother. He is a kind 
and accommodating man. He took us 
to brother David Baer's district of the 
church. Had six meetings, and we staid 
till Monday, the 19th. 

From here we were taken by brother 
Louis Waybright to Columbia City, and 
fumi thence to Milford, Ind. ; thence to 
Syracuse, where the brethren had a series 
of meeting, namely, brothers Jesse Cal- 
vert and Davis Younce. I staid and 
preached three times. Then went back 
to Milford, and stayed over night at 
sifter Calvert's, and then took the train 
for Warsaw, thence home to Plymouth, 
and found all well, thank God. 

May the grace of God and the com- 
munion of the Holy Ghflst, be with you 

all, the dear members, for the kin. lee. 3 

Carroll Co., Md. 
.Ian. 23d, 1*7 1. 

( '. //. Bahbaugh. 

Esteemed Bro. .- — On my 

way homo from n si.- ge of two wet 
in Adams County, Pa., against the 
powers of darkness, I lodged, lust 
night, iu tbe house of one of my 
friends. After about six hours of re- 
freshing (blessed) sleep, I awoke and 
your spirit was with me, (whether in 
the body or out, I caunot tell) ; hence 
these lines. 

May a fellow "worm" ppeak ? I, 
too, in years past, came down nigh to 
the gates of death, having been ig- 
norant of physical law, and con 
quently bad to suffer the. penalty. I 
lave learned by sad experience how 
to sympathize with you. and all oth- 
ers in like condition. Time will not 
permit me to write at any great length 
to you, but I wish to express my love 
for you, and, if possible, to comfort 
you in your afflictions. Could I talk 
with you by word of mouth, I then 
could express myself better. 

Having read ycur production in 
the Companion, No. 1st, ''To the 
Young Disciples in Manor Church, 
Md.," I would like to press, or rather 
extract, more of the same kind of sen- 
timent, or Holy Ghost's breathings, 
from your pen. Although every line 
should cost suffering, you know that 
Christ suffered for us, and we ought 
to be willing to sufftr iu his cause. 

There is so much formality, or as 
the apostle has it, "form of godliness, 
but denying the power," that we need 
to have our pure minds stirred up in 
these dark days. O, how awful is the 
condition of the hypocrite, as express- 
ed by Job 27:8, for trouble will come 
upon all. It is decreed by Heaven 
that "they that will live godly in 
Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecution," 
therefore the great importance of an 
inliving, impelling, Christ-begotten, 
heaven-favored disposition. 

The bands of the wicked are so 
many and so strong, that unless we 
make use of all the caution and helps 
that the firm of heaven affords, it 
will be found, when it is too late, that 
wo are hut foolish vigius. Be nut 



discouraged, my dear brother, altho' 
every sentence you utter by word or 
pen, costs you a paug, "you shall 
reap in due season, if you fa: ut not." 
Oi> ! how much pleasure it would af- 
ford me to sit by your bed-side and 
sympathize with you. and all 
in like conditions, and breathe words 
of comfort into your ears, and inspire 
yon by look<s of kindness, so as to 
provoke you to love and good works. 
But as tbat cannot be now, accept of 
these few scattered fragments of a 
soul that yearn3 after holiuess, and 
for the salvation of humauity. 

Yours, with the strongest bouds of 
Christian fellowship. 

J. D. Trostle. 


Dear Brethren and Sisters : 

As 1 have been re- 
quested to give a sketch o f oar trav- 
els to the West, by different ones of 
our friends, 1 have concluded to do 
the best I can. 

My husband (Elder George W. 
Studebaker) arid toysjlf started for 
Kansas, on the 1 4t.h of October. We 
left Muncie, Delaware Co. Ind, at 5 
P. M. and arrived at Indianapolis at 
C P. M., where we met with mauy 
dear brethren and sisters, al! bound 
for the far West on an excursion. 
Among the mauy brethren, we also 
met our much beloved brother James 
Quinter, who also traveled with us to 
the West as far as Kansas city. We 
did not leave Indianapolis until 8:30P. 
M. but were comfortably entertained 
in the nicely arranged Union Depot, 
with plenty of comfortable seats, and 
seeing so many of the members, breth- 
ren and sisters, we could nut help 
feeling as though we were near home, 
among kind friends. But soon the 
the word was, all aboard for the 
West, and we were ushered iuto the 
cars so closely crowded, that we al- 
most felt as though we were goiug to 
be shipped, instead of taking passage. 
But presently another coach was pro- 
vided, and we be^an to move. We 
traveled through Spring fiHd, Hi., and 
through Missouri, via Kansas city. 
Arrived at Lawrence, Douglas C\>., 
Kansas, on the 16th at 2 o'clock A. 
M., where we remained at the hotel 
until 12, when we were met by broth- 
er Stephen Studebaker, and wife ; the 
former being a br >tber in the flesh, 
and the latter a school and playmate 
— the first time, n my part, we had 

met for nearly thirty years. But my 
husband had met them thirteen years 
before. It was a tender meeting, 
with tears of joy and satisfaction. We 
were then conveyed to the home of 
our brother and sister, and were kind- 
ly cared for, and conveyed to the rest 
of the kiud friends and relatives in 
that church, where we stayed one 
week, and had nine meetings. Four 
persons were baptized, and one re- 
claimed. There was good attention 
in the congregation, " and we hope 
many tender and lasting impressions 
made. The tears flowed freely to 
think that we must part so soon, per- 
haps never to see each others face3 
again in the flesh. In this church we 
met old brother John, and sister Bow- 
ers, and visited old sister Ulrich, 
who still lives on the farm where the 
Rebels burned their house and barn. 
On the 24th we left Douglas Co., 
and were conveyed to Anderson Co., 
by brother Henry Spitler and wife, a 
distance of 45 miles by private con- 
veyance, through a beautiful prairie 
country, with plenty of timber along 
the ravines,. and plenty of rock for all 
building purposes. While the higher 
parts of the ground is good farming 
land. Late in the evening we arrived 
at brother Jesse Studebaker's, (late 
from Newton, Miami Co. O.,) where 
we were kindly entertained in the Ce- 
dar creek church, Anderson Co., KaB. 
Here we had thirteen meetings, and 
baptized three persons. Brother Jes- 
se is Eider in the Cedar creek church, 
a very warm, thriving little church, 
When brother Jesse moved there 
some two years ago, there were only 
nine members, and now there are thir- 
ty-five. The members are very plain 
and very much in the order of the 
brethren. Brother Jesse has a great 
deal of territory to travel over, and 
but little help in the ministry. lie has 
the care of several churches, or dis- 
tricts. On Sunday the 2Gth we bap- 
tized a young man, sou of brother Pe- 
ter Struble. that was going down with 
consumption. He rode in his buggy 
nearly half a mile to the water, and 
was baptized, and stood it very well. 
One week after, Nov. 3d. we met at 
the same place to baptize another 
young man, and the young brother 
again rode to the water in the buggy 
to witness the baptizing, and when 
we returned to the house he sat in his 
arm chair while we read a chapter, 
sang a hymn, and had prayer. We 
then took leave of the members amidst 

many tears, and manifesting desires 
for our welfare on our journey, and on 
the following Sunday, Nov. 9th the 
sick brother breathed his last — six 
days after we left there. On the 3d 
of Nov. we left Anderson Co. and 
came to Johnson Co., and visited 
cousin David Studebaker, and staid 
with him over night, and on the 9th 
we started for Illinois, arrived at 
Springfield, where we changed cars 
for Auburn, a distance of 1G mile3. We 
were then taken, by brother Riterman, 
to brother John Nehr's and had a very 
pleasant visit there among the rela-' 
tives, and kind brethren and sisters. 
Here we bad five meetings in the 
Pleasant Hill church, where the an- 
nual meeting will be held next spring. 
This is a very large congregation, 
beautifully adorned in the order of 
brethren, and accordiug to the Gos- 
pel. We also had the privilege of 
of visiting the grave yard near the 
Pleasant Hill meeting house and of 
viewing the little mounds over the 
remains of dear sister Lydia Nehr, 
and Eld. John Crist who have gone 
before to reap the rewards of their la- 
bors. And also many others that we 
were familiar with. This part of Illin- 
ois is a beautiful country, and under a 
high state of cultivation. In the even- 
ing of the 10th of November we were 
conveyed to Auburn station by our 
young brother James Wert, and friend 
P. Parot. Soon arrived at Spring- 
field, took cars there at 10 P. M. and 
arrived home on th 11th at 2 o'clock 
P. M. and found all well. Our dear 
little son that we left behind afflicted 
with nervous affliction, chills and weak 
eyes, was improving, thauks be to an 
overruling providence for his kiud 
care and protection over us during our 
travels, and also to the kind brethren 
and sisters that administered so kind- 
ly to our necessities and wants during 
our travels. 

Elizabeth Studebaker. 

n, N. J. I 
11, 1874. j 

Croton, N. 
Jan. 27 
Brother Quin ter ; 

I will now try 
ti give you a little sketch of'Church news, 
thmking perhaps the brethren and sis- 
ter,, who read the ComPxVnion and Vis- 
itor would like to hear from us. On 
Sunday evening the 18th according to ap- 
pointment, a series of meetings was com- 
menced in our arm of the church, at Hem- 
lock, Huntingdon county, N. J., which 
continued until Friday evening. Every 
evening, iuclusiVB and on Friday in morn- 



iog and evening. Brother [srael Poulson 
ofRingoes, N. .1. preached the word with 
power. Three persona wore made willing 
to open the door of their hearts, and let 
: Savior in. Ami others we trust, 
were made to feel that all was no) w ill 
with them, ami we firmly believe thai 
others would have enquired the way I i 

i rest, o mid our meeting ha\ 
tinned ■ few evenings longer, but they 
could not, aa brother Poulsonhad Other 
appoiomeots to fill, and brother Hyde is 
DOt able 10 be out of his house, ile i> 
Buffering from inflammation of the lungs, 
no. we Doing destitute ofa preaoher, had 
: -'our meetings, but we feel to re 
joiee ami bl ! for what he has done 

for us. 

By the way, could not some of our min- 
istering brethren pay as a visit of love? 
e from the Philadelphia correspon- 
dence for theC. F. ('. ^i' Jan. 8th that 
brother II. It. Holsinger is at that plane. 
Now, it is but a very lew hours' ride from 
Philadelphia to Flemington, N. J., where 
our brethren would be glad to meetAroth- 
er Henry, or any other ministerine 
ren. If they can pay us a visit, they can 
write to brother 11} do when they will 
come' His address is, Robeson Hyde, 
Sandbrook, N. J. Or, they can announce 
when they intend coming, through the 
columns of the & P. (J. and (i. V . Will 
now clo.-e. May God bless, and save us 

Amos Cuamberlin. 

A . the same time brother Trostle wrote 
his letter to brother Balsbau^h to be pub- 
lished by us, he also wrote to US. And, 
although he did not design his letter to 
us for pablication, we make the following 
extract from it. While it may be warn- 
ing to others, it also shows the pious re- 
us of brother Trostle upon the de- 
liverance of his family from the danger 
to which it was exp 

Since our returu we have had 0© 

humbly to weep before God in gratitude 

for the miraculous escape of our children 

and dwelling from fire on the night of the 

16th. It having taken fire from the 

kindling in the .-tove oven, which had 

ne ignited from the heatol the stove 

an 1 fallen on the floor, the oven door no: 

1. The floor took fire 

and burned through, and the joist, (heui- 

dso burned .-lowly until about four 

ik in the morning, when our 

daughter, Moliie, arose. (Our son Eph- 

raim and his companion, and Lizzie and 

Jacob not yet having returned from visit 

to the frienJs in Penn'a ) What made 

it the more miraculous to me, is, that 

there is a basement below, and that some 

of the windows had lights out, so there 

must hive been a draught; but 

God, who ha- given the law that governs 

lire, ha^ ul.-o power to control it, a.- in the 

the Hebrew children. What a, 

fl God '.v ■ have ! "Come 
el us exalt his name together," and "all 
thai has breath praise his holy name."' 
Yours in the bonds of the Gospel. 
.1. 1>. Trostj k. 

(Iitui^i.s of Aslilre-s*. 

Brother Henry Brubaker, from Vird< n, 
Illinois, to Morrisonvillc, Christian ('>., 
same State. 

Brother X- F. Arnold, from Wabash, 
[nd., to I! imington, In 1. 

^ « ^ • 

Announcement. 4. 

There will be a'seriea of meetings at 
the Beeeh Grove Meeting-house, Chi p- 
peway Congregation, Wayne County, 0., 
beginning Saturday evening, February 
11th. 1874. 

A general invitation is extended to all, 
especially laborers in the Lord's Vine*> 
yard. "Come over and help us." 

By order of the Church* 

E. L. Yoder. 


We admit no poetry under any circumstan 
cers in t-onnocUc.i with ObUu v Ncteos '» 
wis!i to use aU alike, and we could not Insert 
with all. 

On therein of Dec, 1878, Nancy Wins, 
infant daughter of James and Catharine 
Wire, aged 2 years, 10 months and IT days. 

Funeral preached by the writer. Ou, may 
the Lord Almighty operate on thf hearts of 
the parents that they may prepare them- 
selves to meet their little ones in heaven. 

Also, same family, November 10th, Sakaii 
LBATHBBUAN, aged 13 years, 3 months and 
1L days. Samuel Mobrat 

In the Mississinana Church, Delaware co., 
Ind., Nov. 18th, 1S73, of lnng and typoid 
fevers sister Sakaii Rbkch, wife of friend 
Daniel Ranch, aged about 6Z years. 

8he was sick ouly obout one week. She 
leaves a sorrowing husband and three child- 
ren, two of them lu the chinch. S!ie had 
been a mem er for many years, and was a 
very exemplary one - Her seat was seldom 
vacant at the house of the. Lord, when the 
wentber would permit her to attend. She was 
at meeting ou Sabbatb and took sick on the 
foilowiug Monday, aud before the next 
preaching day cane, the sister was in eter- 
nity. She was buried ou the 19th ult., in 
the brethren's graveyard. Funeral discourse 
by elders George W. and John U. Studebak- 
ei from I Cor. 15:55-56. 

Elizabeth STrrDSBAKBR. 


Myers Jos 
Myers D J 
HotFmau Sirah 
Kimme 1 L 
Jonas Wenger 
Mills Calvert 
J K Byerly 
Jacob Rife 
Dan Roberts 

D.J Buterbangh l 
J Stehman 1 

b<) Dan Leibole 
50 Abraham Sell 
10 Moses Frame 
4) Dan A Lichty 
90 rV A Maust 
35 8 8tump 
Alma (Jrouse 
Bam Fox 
Jas Harvey 
<; M Lutz 
D Kit.enhouso 
Noah Miller 

1 50 
1 60 
SM 00 
S 60 
1 5) 
3 00 

1 50 

2 00 

a i o 

;; 75 
1 05 


A M /.a. 1 

Martin X.-hcr 2 

1* i'. nmpa ker 5 

Domer Joshua in 

Irew l 

B ■ 1 1 ' 1 1 

l) n»l 3 

Snavely D \1 3 

Buchi r Jno P 7 

Bumm \ 

MellingorG H 10 

Ulery Aaron l 

Hance John 1 

Harshbarger 8 K I 

aiasG o\V I 

11 ■!!■ Cb : I ' Ian l 

.IK 1 

Sims- Jno 10 

Miller Davi l 
Nickel Angnst 
Bhrillz Jo ihua 
Qarber 8 \ 
M usselman II ir 
Ned row J P 
■ rll' 1 
Mellinger F G 
U.iell Mrs M 
Bi ower Dan'l 
Hemby Benj 

Hand Jacob 

Hullorci Isaac 

Littler Nathan 
SislerS A I 

Mnndz Geo I 
Newcomer Jao 

pi). mi A : 

Witwer Geo 





50 I 

50 . 

ii i 





W I , i 

11 v 

Henry I op 
\l e v a T kylor 

B F 
Tramp Dan'l 
Li Inboi . R A 
R ■ id John 
i* II 

L 60 
1 50 

i ro 

l 40 

5 00 

1 in 

6 00 

<. n ber Levi 
Slirer Em ml 

D It 
Sharp 8 '■'. 
Lo ig Mich i il 
Brnbak»r Peter 

I) G 

\Iu--elia in II; r 
il) 11 '' 
Buck Jacob 
Dickcrsoo Anna 1 .'.J 

1 50 

1 50 


1 50 

2 70 

4 00 

5 00 

CI ek 8 

W R 
- J P 
Harlev Jaeob 
E L 
8njd r IS 
B ichtelheiiner 

Beynon Lewis 
Buhr Jacob 
D eardorf J L 

l 6j 

5 40 

1 GJ 
16 30 

10 00 

! 50 

14 85 

'J.I 50 

3 00 

10 P0 
1 50 

10 00 
8 10 


IS will admit a limited number ot selttc 
advertisements at the following rates 
One insertion, 20 cents a line. 
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line. 
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line. 

No standing advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be 
iuserted on anv considerations 

Valuable Fnriu For Sale, 

300 Acres for $5,000 



S. Z SiiAiti-, 
Maryviile, Tenn. 

Farewell Remarks, with a historic 
cil view of the establishment, growth, 
&o. of the Christian Family Compan, 

ION, Plots V, ,i fit and BRETHREN'S AL- 
MANAC, by H. R. Holsinger, will bo 
found in our Almanac for 1874. 

Terms: Single copy,postpairl, 10 cents; 
six copies, 40 cents; and twelve copies, 
75 cents. 

Farm For Kale. 

Four miles from Shoal's Station, on the 
Ohio and Mississippi It H., the county-seat 
of Martin County, Ind. It contains 130 
aeres ; SO acres cleared and in good en'.tiv i- 
tion, 40 acres in urass: a good IWO 
dwelling-house, barn, and other otKbuiUt- 
imrs ; several hundred bearing apple and 
peach tree.-, and >omc plums and cherrie • 
There are four good living springs, and two 
never failing wells of water, and plenty of 
cood timber, stone coal, and bnlldlng stone. 
Schools, grist mills and saw mills are 
verin-nl,, aud a blast furnace within fi ur 

Price $3,000. 

For farther particulars, 
Leonard Bti phens, 

Shoals, Martin Oc , Ind. 




The Emphatic BiagJott; or, The New 

Testament in Greek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 
with an Intcrlineary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4. 

Lire at Home ; or, The Family and its Mem 
hers. By Rev. William Aikman, D.D. $1.50. 

Plan, in Genesis* and in Geology; or. 
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock ; or, the Eight Relations of the Sexes. 
By S. R. Wells. $1.50. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 

ISopes and Helps for the Voting. $1.50. 

Aims and Aids for Girls. $1.50. 

Hand-Book for Hume Improvement t 
"How to Write," "How lo Talk," '•How to Be- 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture for the million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

./Esop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of Man. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By George Combe. 

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded 

on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 
Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 

Memory and Intellectual Improve* 

■ iient. $1.50. 
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75 
Hie Right Word in the ISiglit E'lace. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 
Phrenological ISusts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 
Natural Laws of Man, 75 cents. 
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 
Tea and Cofleo, their Physical, Intellectual, 

and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 
Tlie Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2. 
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vt. 

Drug Medication. 30 cents. 
Diseases of the Throat asd Lungs, 25 

Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 

Effects. 25 cents. 
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. ** 
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.0i) a 
year. By a special arrangement we are -nnbled 
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; and who don't r 
The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Ilolsiuger, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or 
maliciously called '• Buiikards." 
The design of the work is to advocate truto, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 
his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 
of God, and that no one can have the promise of 
salvation without observing all its requirements, 
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 
Baptism by tfine immersion, Feet Washing, the 
Lord's Supper, the Holy Commnnion, Charity, 
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 
to the whole will of God ( as he has revealed it 
through his Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as may be 
thought necessary to the proper observance of the 
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the 
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 
will be published, thus removing all occasion for 
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 
Political journals. 
Subscriptions nuy begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 
number, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

»al e CU», 
Somerset (■<>,, i» n 

New Hymn Books. 

One copy, post paid, 0.75 

x2 copies, post paid, S.5U 

One copy, post paid, 0.75 

12 copies, post paid, 8.50 

One copy, post paid, l .00 

Pe- dozen, 11.25 

One copy, post pa V, 1.00 

Per dozen 10.30 

One copy, post paid, 1.25 

Per dozen " « 13 30 

One copy, post paid, .50 

Per dozen ,, .. 6.5C 

TSeGsSflsia fcirnest : Vol. 1. the He 
roine of Ttuth ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol- 
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

GraceTriun»n,or Love and Principle 
Price $1 60, postage prepaid. 
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting: what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
Pocket Bskles.— Diamond, 24 mo., 
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent 
r FerenceS) suitable for ministers ar.d Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail 
postagre prepaid. $ 1 50. 

The fsoug-Si'r© vFned Ming.— A new 
singing book ? et in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. Hew and old 
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen. 
The ?'bris<5aa B3arp, containing 128 
ra;;es of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid 
35 cents. S3. 00 per dozen. 
The IStarsiscissa Sncra: A compila- 
tion of Church Music Much care has 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the musi"; end the work contains such 
a variety of metres, that a tune may he se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Book? of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
Brethren's Tune and lijoia 

Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual 
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per 
dozen, by express. 

KevlseiS Mew Testament. 


Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12.00 

8heep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50 


Plain Cloth Binding, post pairij tl.00 

Bheep Strong Binding, 1,25 

32 mo., sunday school edition. 25 
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1,70 
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Moo- 
maw, prepaid, .75 
Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder, 
Single copy, post paid, .75 
12 eop&a, by &£j>r6ss. 7.ui 

Pious Companion, S. Kinsey, post paid,. .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60 

German & English Testaments, .75 

Nead's 1'HiOLoGY, Post Paid, 1.45 

" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40 
Companion Volume 3, bound post paid, $2.7 
Reserved at the office, 2.:i5 
How to read Character. An illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip- 
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25 
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 30 certs a dozen. 

All orders should be accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, post-ofiiec, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and p^'dressed to 



Dr. U. M. BFACHLY makes the Chronic 
practice a specialty, having twenty-five 
years' experience. Successfully treats SiCk- 
iieadactie, Falling Fits, Dyspepsia, Liver 
Complaint, Costiveness, Diarrhoea, Piles, 
Tape-worm, Kidney Diseases, Gravel, Diop- 
sy, Rheumatism, Scrofula, Incipient Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis, Asthma, Polypus, 
Catarrh, Impure Blood, Skin Diseases, Tet- 
ter, Cancer, Salt Rheum, White Swelling, 
Heart Disease, St. Vims dance, female dis- 
eases : in short, all chronic disorders inci- 
dent to humanity. Send me a full history 
of your ca*e, giving name, age, any promi- 
nent peculiarities It you wish a course of 
treatment, send five dollars ; if only advice, 
one dollar. 

Agents wanted everywhere to sell my fam- 
ily remedies. Address me at Dale City, 
Somerset Co.. Pa. Refer to Editors C - F. C. 


The Children's Paper is a neatly illus- 
trated paper for the young folks. The only 
paper for children published among the 
Brotherhood and the pioneer of its class. 
Only 30 cents per y^ar. A beautiful Map of 
Palestine to agents for clubs. Specimen 
copies en receipt of stamp. Address, 
H. J- Kurtz, 

2 tf. Dayton, Ohio. 

Pennsylvania Railroad. 


On and after August 14th, 1873, Passen- 
gers Trains will leave Bridgeport as follows, 

Mt. Dallas Accom., at 7: 50 A. m. 

Huntingdon Express, at 2: 55 p. m. 

Express, leaves Bedford at 10: 40 a. m. 
arriving at Bridgeport at 11: 52 a. m. 

Accommodation, leaves Bedford at 1: 40 
P. m., arriving at Bridgeport at 3: 20 p. m. 
in time to connect wPh P. & C. trains for 
Dale City, Somerset, &c. 

W. H. BllOWN, Supt. 

C. F. C. Vol X 


G. V. Vol. XXIV. 






"/;' j/r love me, keep mtf commanchntnti." — Jew S. 

At SI. 50 I»er A ii tm in. 

New Series. 

DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, FEB. 10, 1874. Vol. 1. No. 6. 


fhis u for Four Health.— PAUL. 

For the Companion and VISITOR. 

Fareutnl Influence. 

(Continued from page 71 ) 


It is impossible to decipher the ex- 
tent of human sutf'ering ami loss of 
life from the present mode'of building 
houses almot-t air-tight, aud then pay 
eo little attention to ventilation. In 
speaking of this important branch of 
hygiene, I shall direct more particular 
attention to sleeping apartments ; for 
man spend* nearly, if not more, than 
one-half of his time iu the bed-cham- 
ber. This is veYy extensively the 
case during infancy and childhood 
when the constitution is more easilv 
influenced than at any other period of 
his existence. 

We might have some consolation, 
if during summer seasons ample atten- 
tion was paid to ventilation ; but find- 
ingit so extensively neglected during 
this season, we have reason to greatly 
dread the results of Bpring, fall and 
wiuter seasons. Nay, for the sake of 
economy, familie3 will, through the 
cooler seasons house themselves so 
closely that the loss of human life be- 
comes very alarming indeed. This 
is still more so during Bleeping, than 
waking hours. In entering sleeping 
apartments during ilie hours of the 
night, as is often the case with the 
r, it is Dot at all surprising to 
see so much suffering, when we take 
into consideration the almost intoler- 
able neglect to bed-chamber ventila- 
tion alone, and I have now reference, 
not to our common class of people 

only, but also to the richer ones and 
those who can well afford costly man- 
sions. 1 frequently took butter-Hies 
and let them remain during the night 
iu the bed-room. In the morning 
when visiting the innocent insect, I 
found it sluggish aud almost unable 
to move. Upon removing the little 
creature out of doors, where it could 
have the benefit of pure air, it, in a 
very few minutes, revived and once 
more took to wing ic God's open at- 
mosphere — happy out' of prison. 

But, .-ays one, "it is too cold and 
expensive to have doors and windows 

| open iu winter." Not so, if you have 
clothing aud garments sufficient to 

I keep warm, and do not accustom 
yourself to be puny, which are cer- 

| taiuly cheaper than the doctor aud 

| his drugs. 

Brutes sleep in the open air or in 
loose sheds, eat coarse food, and how 
many of them die of consumption, 
rheumatism, etc., or suffer bead-ache, 
dyspepsia, tooth-ache, etc. ? But, 
says another, we are not brutes. 
Granted ; but does not tho same at- 
mosphere which animates man, also 
auimate the brute? Disease does 
not belong to man only ; brutes com- 
pelled to trausgress the laws of life to 
a comparative extent, suffer similar 
penalties. The domestic animals 
sull'er headache, rheumatism, pneu- 
monia, etc. The caged animals in 
menageries are greatly Bubject to pul- 
monary affections, of precisely the 
same nature as those found in man, 
though m istly of different nai 
but a dill, rei ce in nomenclature does 
not cause any difference in the patho- 
logical anatomy of the comparative 

Disease is not natural. No where 

in the entire account of creation is the 
least evidence of the Creator giving 
origin to disease. It is an acquired 
evil with which God has nothing to 
do, directly. Therefore, man main- 
tains no credit with his Maker by 
sickuess, and only a little more by 
sleeping in badly veutilated rooms. 

In ventilating bed-rooms, it is saf- 
est to have no direct draught of air 
over the occupants. Better have the 
windows in the bed-chamber closed, 
and a window or several of them in 
an adjoining room open, with a door 
between the two rooms, unclosed. If 
this plau is not practicable have a win- 
dow of the sleeping room open and 
the bed so placed as to avoid the 
draught ; it i3 even proper from tho 
bad arrangement of some rooms, that 
a shield should be stretched out in 
such a way as to turn the current of 
air, though a direct draught will do 
no harm to oue who is constantly ac- 
customed to it during sleep. Always 
remember, however, to open a win- 
dow from the top and bottom, both 
wide and clear. 

The bed should not be so high as 
to place the occupant with his head 
any higher than oue-fourth the dis- 
tance from the floor to the ceiling ; 
nor any lower than one-eighth of that 
same distance. If the bed is too 
high, it brings the occupant too near 
the warm and impure air arising to- 
ward and to the ceiling of the room. 
Oil board of ships and railroad ears, 
those who engage sleeping berths, 
should always prefer a lower, instead 
of an' upper, bertb. If the bed is too 
low, there is danger of iuhaling car- 
bonic acid gas, which is greatly ex- 
haled by the body and falls, from its 
weight being considerably greater 



than that of the atmosphere. For 
this reason beds on floors are by no 
means advisable. The bed should 
stand a short distance away from the 
wall, so that neither end nor side 
touches ; or, if one or the ether end 
must touch the wall, it should be the 
foot instead of the head end. Both 
sides should always be free, so that 
the air may freely circulate all around 
the bed. Persons accustomed to 
sleeping to the front side, know how 
oppressive it is to them, when sleep- 
ing to the wall side of the bed. The 
temperature being always lower at or. 
near the walls than toward the mid- 
dle of the room, causes the impuri- 
ties arising towards the ceiling, to 
fall again with the air cooling when 
coming close to the wall. This is the 
most important reason why none 
should sleep close to the wall. Con- 
siderable difference is in walls of dif- 
ferent material. Stone walls are cool- 
er than lath, aud lath much more so 
than wood. This gives the prefer- 
ence to wooden walls. 

The old fashioned plan of encir- 
cling the bed with a curtain extend- 
ing from the floor to the ceiling, can- 
not be to severely condemned. 

No more than two persons should 
sleep in one bed, at the same time. 
The one sleeping in the midst, is ser- 
iously deprived of pure air. Though 
a child may become so decidedly con- 
firmed to the habit of sleeping be- 
tween its parents, as to suffer appar- 
ently no harm ; yet in doing so it is 
allowed to practice a more injurious 
vice than the tobacco chewer. 

The higher the ceiling, the better. 
The garret is decidedly the purest and 
wholesomest apartment of the entire 
house, and should, where there is one, 
by all means be preferred as a sleep- 
ing apartment, especially for children. 
A garret, though cold in winter, is 
not hot in summer after sunset. Let 
one, for only one night in the hot 
summer, sleep in the garret, and he 
cares no more to writhe and sweat 
a long and restless night through, in 
a second or third story room. The 
lower in the house the sleeping apart- 
ments, the less wholesome. For very 
apparent reasons none should sleep on 
the first floor. 

Having now offered some advice 
with regard to ventilating bed-cham- 
bers, and by no means exhausted the 
subject, I take it for granted that the 
reader will infer the propriety of ven- 
ilating the other parts of the house, 

and allow me to pass on to another 
part of the subject, where I wish to 
point out some of the sources of dan- 
gerous gases and foul air. 

However cleanly and sightly a 
house, its furniture and implements, 
may appear, few homes can be found 
in which very serious faults may not 
be discovered ; faults of which house- 
keepers purposely, though ignorantly, 
avail themselves and deceive their 
own, as well as other's eyes. 

It is not only personal appearance 
and external attraptions to which the 
house-keeper should direct attention ; 
but also to other things, which may 
become hot-beds of disease and can 
be detected only by the earnest truth- 
seeker. I have now reference to de- 
caying animal and vegetable matter, 
such as cabbage, potatoes, apples, 
meats, etc., pushed and swept away 
in dark corners, where none but the 
cook, by very uncommon occasions, 
visits ; to body garments and bed- 
clothes ; to swill-barrels ; to waste 
water-buckets, and by no means do I 
leave carpets out of the question. 
Carpets, like many of cur modern in- 
ventions are of.noticable convenience, 
but, without additional improvement, 
very unfavorable to health. While 
carpets save the house-keeper consid- 
erable physical exercise (just what 
too many of our American ladies do 
too little)they give her less health and 
more pills. At least, carpets are sim- 
ply the mother of laziness, the sav- 
ings of idle and wicked pride, and 
stretched out to gather and hide filth 
and dirt. If they were made and 
kept as should be, not so much could 
be said against them ; but, so long as 
they are made of dark colored mater- 
ial and ornamented with so many 
poisonous colors and left to lie on the 
floor at least six months and then 
taken up and after a mere slight dust- 
ing put down again, to remain anoth- 
er six months, so long can they be not 
too severely condemned. In sweep- 
ing over carpets, fine dust-like parti- 
cles are brushed loose from the thread 
and float through the air, some of 
which are inhaled by the operator and 
those who may be in the room at the 
time (likely children), and others set- 
tle about the room, furniture, cloth- 
ing, etc., to be continually disturbed 
and driven from place to place ; thus 
at all times ready to make their way 
in the breath, in the food or even set- 
tle on the skin, and have their poison- 
ous matter carried into the svsteni. 

In addition to this, it cannot be other- 
wise than, carpets from these neg- 
lecting circumstances, contain more 
filth and dirt, than the floor without 
carpets possibly could, were it not 
scrubbed, and only swept, during 
six months, or the same length of 
time the carpets are generally allow- 
ed to remain. 

One may wear a dark coat for an 
entire year aud the garment not ap- 
pear the worse, though having not 
been cleaned during all this time ; but 
this appearance, on the part of the- 
coat, would by no means be sufficient 
evidence to convince me that the coat 
was not equally dirty, if not more so, 
than if made of the whitest material. 

Dark colors may, and certainly do, 
deceive the eye ; and be who employs 
and trusts these dark colors, kills the 
sentinel, and lets live and employs 
the thief. Carpets should be made of 
nothing but the purest and whitest 
material. This would guide the 
house-keeper to keep them clean ■ for 
similar reasons that she keeps white 
clothing in order. 

B.ody garments, especially child- 
ren's, need very frequent change. 
None of the garments worn during 
the day, should remain on the body 
during: the night. 

Bedding should also very frequent- 
ly be changed. Some more so than 
others. Those nearest the body,when 
in bed, should be changed, at least, 
once a day ; this, however, greatly 
depends on circumstances, and re- 
quires the earnest judgment of the 
chamber-maid. Others need not be 
changed more than once a week, on 
an average. The matress or chaff- 
tick, should be made so as to require 
no shaking, and should be spread over 
by an oil cloth fastened firmly and 
permandntly to the matress by the 
needle or by buttons. The oil cloth 
is intended to prevent the effluvia, at 
all times passimg away from the body 
to escape into the matress and re- 
main their for days, and from week to 
week, and become a nest of disease. 

For the mere appearance of things 
it may do very well to have the beds 
spread and done up as soon as possi- 
ble after ri3iog ; but it is by far the 
wholesomest to not spread them until 
the bed-clothing, used during the 
night, has been well aired. As soon 
■bs possible, after rising for the day, 
the house-keeper or chamber-maid 
should shake the bed-clotbing well 
apart, hang them on chairs, nails, 



bod-posts or throw them loosely on 
the iloor, tod then open the windows 
wide, both fr i > 1 1 > the top end bottom, 
M well as swing the doors back as 
far ns thej will go, to allow the fiir 
to circulate freely tbroogfa the rooms 
and bedding, for a space of at least 
one hour. 

Body garments and bed-clotbing 
thrown off to be washed, should be 
scattered so that the air may all the 
time oircolate through them. By no 
means put them in a chest, luxes. 
closets, or throw them in heaps under 
beds; for in this way they generate 
dang< . besides, the goods, 

itself, is greatly injured. A garret, 
or an unoccupied room, is the m< st 
appropriate place for them. Swill- 
barrels, wa.-te water buckets, bed- 
chamber vessels, etc , should be con- 
tinually kept in order, and non-odor- 

Let n.e here greatly caution you 
against mice and rat poisoning. It 
is far better that '.heir live bodies 
eat some of your bread, than that 
their dead bodies should eat away 
the health, perhaps the life, of some 
of the family. I>o in this as the poet 
says, ''of two evils, choose the least." 

Having now shown you, to some 
extent, how to attain pure air aDd 
have your children to move in it, it 
is proper to insert a few remaiks on 
free inhalation. 

The body may be moving in relia- 
ble, pure atmosphere, unless it 18 free- 
ly inhaled, it becomes only of compar- 
ative value. 

I Lave shown you how the air 
makes its way into the air-cells, ex- 
panding them, so that the oxygen 
may pass into the blood and purify 
it. It is now only natural for ua to 
know, that the ait-cell cannot expand 
without taking up more room ; and as 
there are many thousand air cells in 
the lung 1 * of one human being, to ex- 
pand when air or breath is drawn into 
them ; it is still more simple for us to 
know ibat the entire chest must great- 
ly expand and take up a great deal 
more room when a full breath is in- 
baled. The expansion of the chest 
of a child is over one inch at a free 
and full inhalation. That of an adult 
over three inches. Therefore, the 
cbest must be let free to expand or 
the air cannot possibly enter the air- 
cell sufficiently to purify the blood. 
These are faets which positively for- 
bid any constrictions around the chest, 
such as belts, corsets, etc., fashiona- 

ble with tho daughters of men, and 
are, as you may now clearly under- 
stand, justly condemned by your hum- 
ble servant, 

Mothers cannot be too stringent in 
ig against tight lacing; and 
she, w bo can d< fiantly Btare the world 
of fashion in the faco, and save her 
daughter from this terrible demon, is 
S worthy parent ; while she, whe 
allows her child to be deprived of 
sufficient good air, by such means, 
simply for the suke of fashion, is as 
bad as the one who half starves her 
daughter, simply to make her look 
pale and white for beaux to behold as 
a beauty. 

In conclusion, I wish to say a few 
words on the free circulation of the 

Tight shoes, stockings, neck-ties, 
collars, finger-rings, wrist-bands, stock- 
ing garters, bauds, belts, sleeves — es- 
pecially, in the arm-pit, etc , — retard 
the blood, immediately under the 
skin, from flowing freely to the lungs 
for purification. This you can dem- 
onstrate, in your own person, by ty- 
ing a cord or band around your arm, 
when you will see the part of the arm 
below the ligature becoming bluish, 
and its blood-vessels painfully en- 
gorged with blood. I will say more 
on free circulation when I come to 
speak of Motion. 

J. P. Miller, M. P. 

Philadelphia, Penn'a. 

( Continued — Temperature.) 

No Time to Make Money . 

Prof. Agassiz the great naturalist 
who died in December last, when so- 
licited to engage in an enterprise for 
the acquirement of money, said, "I 
have no time to make money." His 
whole time was occupied in investi- 
gating natural science. Ilis faith in 
God and God's Books, Nature and 
the Bible, is another evidence that 
Lord Bacon was not mistaken in af- 
firming that a little knowledgo may 
lend to Atheism, but much knowledge 
will bring the Atheist to God. 

"No time to make money." The 
book that, Prof. Agassiz studied all 
the world possess. The Boi 1; of 
books that the Christian a 
only, God intended for every nation, 
kindred, tougue and people. Christ 
commanded J lis Church to cany this 
Book to the uttermost parts of the 
ear'rh. Ndt alone to give it to all the i 

world, but to teach every creature the 

glad tidings the Book has revealed. 

if Prof. AgaBfiiz without a written 
command was compelled to employ 
all bis time in studying Qod's Book 

of Nature, that be had no time to 
make money, how is it that we have 
so much time for making money ? 
'.■ s, too, who have been commanded 
by God's Written Word to carry this 
Revelation to the heathen, and to 
teach every human being tho glad 
news of salvation. 

And how shall we teach unless wo 
understand? And how will we un- 
derstand, unless we study? And 
how can we study if wo devote all 
our time to making money ? 

Brethren, if some of you who are 
worth your tens of thousands, (some 
of us who are worth much less might 
receive the same answer), could ap- 
proach Jesus as the young man did, 
and ask "what shall I do to inherit 
eternal life ?" The Master might 
say, "obey my gospel." You (we) 
replj", "I was baptised, I have wash- 
ed my brethren's feet, 1 have attend- 
ed to all the ordinances of the gospel 
and I have obeyed all the rules cf 
the church, from my youth up." Je- 
sus, perhaps, would answer, you (us) 
as he did the ruler, "Yet lackest thou 
one thing. Sell all that you have and 
give to the poor, and come and follow 
me." We can not follow Jesue if we 
follow money getting incessantly. 
"Ye cannot serve God and mammon." 
All that we have is God's; and if wo 
refuse to pay Him interest on that 
that He has loaned us, He may give 
us up to a miserly heart that will de- 
stroy our souls. There are many in 
the world, and some in the church, 
who have followed money getting so 
unceasingly that the love of gain has 
caused them to sin aginst God and 
man. And they are in danger of the 
judgments of men and the everlasting 
condemnation of God. 

lJrother, Bister, when you contem- 
plate the wickeduess, sin and degra- 
dation there is to-day in the world, 
and then remember that tho glad tid- 
ings of the sou of God is a balm for 
all those ills, do you not feel like say- 
ing with Prof. Agassiz, "/ have no 
time to make money." 


"For better it i- that it be said unto 
thee, come up hither ; than that thou 
shouldst he put lower in the presence of 
the prince whom thine eyes have seen." 



For the Companon and Visitob. 
Moral Man ami S5nuer. 

And he spake a parable and said, 
a man went ou^ to call bis fellow-men 
to the master's feast, and he came to 
a man sitting on the top of a green 
growing tree, and he called him and 
said, "Come down, my friend, and go 
with me to the master's feast : for 
here the storms will pass over you, 
the wind- will howl around, and you 
are in clanger of losing the approba- 
tion of your master. 

He passed on and met a second, on 
the top of a barren and withered tree, 
told him the same words, and went 
his way ; and, behold ! the storms 
came, the winds blew, and still the 
men did cling to their supposed strong 
holds. But alas! the branches of the 
withered tree commenced cracking 
and broke down, and, although when 
one broke; the man caught hold of the 
next below, for want of strength one 
limb after the other gave way, and he 
came down on the ground ; but soon 
collecting himself, he went to the 
master's feast, and partook of the 
good things of life. The man on the 
green tree, however, tried to keep his 
position ; for when one limb gave way 
he caught hold of the next below ; and 
in.this way it happened he never came 
down. But although he kept his po- 
sition so well, his brother was more 
favored than he, for he finally gained 
his master's love, while the other re- 
cieved his curse. 

Here we have two characters be- 
fore us ; one we will call the moral 
man, and the second the sinner. The 
moral man is on the green tree ; his 
good works are the branches ; and al- 
though the Master's heralds call to 
him, and'one branch (good work) after 
another is made to give way, he man- 
ages never to lose his hold. Yes, they 
may call on him, entreat him with 
tears trickling down their cheeks ; the 
Lord may work more direct, take 
away those near and dear to him, lay 
him on beds of pain and sickuess, but 
says he, "I have wronged no one ; I 
deal honestly with my fellow men, I 
give to the poor, I pray the Master to 
stand by me." But the Master calls, 
and unless you come down from the 
green tree, and follow him as he has 
commanded, you cannot, according to 
his word, meet his approval. 

Not so, however, with the sinner. 
When the Master's heralds call, when 
God works with his spirit, he feels his 

sins, and altho' he would cling to his 
good works, they all become rotten, 
withered and unsound; and when he 
would catch hold of tbem, they fly 
away from under him, be comes down 
crushed and bleeding, full of wounds 
and putrid sores. But there is balm 
in Gilead, there is a Physician there 
who dresses the wounds ; if he follows 
his prescriptions, he is soon raised up 
commanded as Paul, "And now why 
tarriest thou ? arise and be baptized, 
and wash away thy sins, calling on 
the name of the Lord." The sores 
are healed, and he can, as the eunuch 
did, go on his way rejoicing, 

We find that when the Lord was 
here on earth preaching salvation to 
all men, he found the above charac- 
ters. The moral men, the self-right- 
eous Jews, and Pharisees, rejected 
him. But if you want to come 
across a rough set of men, swearers, 
drunkards, &c. at the present day, go 
among fishermen, and you are among 
the sinners, where, in the time of 
Christ the Apostles were called. Many 
more instances might be drawn from 
scripture, w here the sinner sooner re- 
ceived salvation than the moral, or 
self-righteous. And even to-day we 
see neighbors, we see friends and kin- 
dred part ; and we may say in the ma- 
jority of cases, the moral man stays, 
and the greater sinner comes to Christ 
to be healed. And now comes the 
question, Why is this ? Echo an- 
swers, "Why ?" Does the moral man 
really believe he can escape if he neg- 
lect so great a salvation ? If so, why 
did Christ come into this sinful world? 
Why did he suffer temptation and all 
the bitterness of life, and even die on 
the cross for us ? I again ask, why, if 
we can be saved without obeying the 
commands of our Lord, which are so 
simple that a way-farer, or fool, need 
not err? O, ye moral men! can ye 
claim as much as Cornelius, who was 
"a devout man, and one that feared 
God with all his house, which gave 
much alms to the people, and prayed 
always ?" Even an angel appeared 
unto him and said, "Cornelius thy 
prayer is heard, and thine alms are 
had in remembrance in the sight of 
God." But this was not enough for 
Cornelius , he had to send for Pe- 
ter. If you read the 10th chapter of 
Acts, you can find what more Cornel- 
ius had to do, and what more my 
friend, you have to do ; for after all, 
God is no respecter of person, "but 
in every nation, he that feareth Him, 

and worketh righteousness, is accept- 
ed with him." Yes, there is hope yet 
for you, and my prayer is, that all, 
and especially those near and dear to 
me, may obey the Lord's commands, 
and be saved. There is hope yet ; 
but, to-day, if you hear his voice, to- 
day is the time. Do not think there 
is no hurry ; for there is no repent- 
ance in the grave. But if God's word 
is true, who can escape, if he neglect 
so great salvation ? And who doubts 
its truth ? Ask yourself, Who ? 

Cyrus Bucher. 
Shaefferstown Pa. 

For the Companion and Visitor. 
Religions Bnsybotlies. 

Ever since the world was created 
there have been people who would 
much rather attend to the business of 
others than to mind their own. If 
there is a nice road running by their 
own door, they prefer cutting across 
for the sake of seeing what is going on 
in their neighbors' territory. They 
allow no excuse for the neglect of oth- 
ers, and take special notice of the want 
of thrift, the prodigality and evident 
poverty of purse. They keep watch 
and ward over their neighbors, but 
are lenient toward themselves ; find- 
ing extenuating circumstances to cov- 
er all delinquencies, and abounding in 
that personal charity which "suffereth 
long and is kind." They visit our 
Sunday Schools, our prayer meetings 
and lecture rooms, and even our homes 
in a fault-finding spirit. They tell 
how this or that should be done, but 
they never undertake to do it. The 
idea of putting their shoulder to the 
wheel ! 

Above all things they like to make 
mischief. Hot water is their element. 
They enjoy seeing you squirm. 

They are ready with what costs 
them little, but never on hand when 
any real work is required. New Sun- 
day Schools are in greater danger than 
old ones from these busy-bodies, who 
have so many theories of their own 
to present, that the child is well-nigh 
strangled at its birth. It is not that 
they are interested in the cause, but 
their propensity is to interfere, and 
any pie that should be made without 
their fingering, would be insipid and 
worthless — in their estimation. 

The gospel ship is not run in hot 
water. Steam we must have, but of 
a goodly sort. Paul saw fit to warn 
the Thessalonians, as well as Timo 



thv, "against those who walk disor- 
derly, working not at all, bnt they are 
busy-bodies, wandering about from 
bouse to house and speaking tilings 
they ought not.'' 

To be a Christian la to be something 
entirely different — ^Clipped for the 
C. F. C. l.y I;. Kimmel.) 

For the Companion. 


"And hereby we do know that we know 
hira if we keep his commandments.— 1 Johu 

The fourth, fifth, and sixth verses of 
the same chapter, reads as follows : 

'•He that with, I know him, and koepeth 
not his eommandiuents, is a liar, and tho 
truth i> not in him But whoso keepetb his 
word, in him verily is the lov i ot Qod parfec 
ted ; hereby know we that we are in him. 
He thai with lie abideth iu him, ought him- 
self also so to walk, even as lie walked." 

"There is no science, or mechanical 
art taught, without the aid of text 
books. And those books are assured 
to lie standard works relating to the 
subjects to which they refer. And 
those who employ said books with a 
view of obtaining the knowledge 
which they impart, regard them as 
the best light they have upon the va- 
rious subject they treat upon, aud rec- 
ognize them as a criterion to test all 
preconceived ideas which they may 
have entertained relative to the scien- 
ces, or mechanical arts with which 
they may desire to become famil- 

So precisely should the Bible be re- 
garded, by any and all, who desire a 
knowledge to make them wise unto 
Salvation. As this latter knowledge 
does not alone sufiice for us here be- 
low, but affords us that information 
which will qualify us for the enjoy- 
ment of the upper world, for the soci- 
ety of Angels, and just men made 
perfect, and above all, for the privi- 
lege of beholding God, and seeing him 
as he is. 

The standards relative tothe scien- 
ces and mechanical arts are uecesarily 
fallible, whilst the Bible is infallible, 
so regarded by all classes, hence the 
greater necessity of regarding its 

Some will say, 'Christians do re- 
gard its teachings." That is a point 
we should ascertain ; it is a point 
each must settle for themselves, and 
how ? simply, by the teachings of the 
e— by which I mean the New Tes- 
tament included. 

And that portion at the head of 

this article will determine the matter 
for DB, In tho first place, we discover 
that we must have a knowledge of 
Qod, and that knowledge can be ob- 
tained by searchiug God's word. 
Search the scriptures, for in them you 
thiuk you have eternal life, and they 
are tbey which testify of me." And 
the evideuco which we may have to 
give both to God and man, is that wo 
keep his commandments, for such is 
the test required of ns» in the scrip- 
ture above, not one, or a few of them, 
but the commandments, iucludiug all, 
without discrimination, we have no 
choice iu the matter. With this ad- 
vantage, however, that we need not 
ke< ;> them all at once, but we are not 
allowed to underrate any of them, but 
observe them in the proper time, 
without murmuring, or gaiu saying. 
And it will not do for auy of us to 
say, we have a proper kuowledge of 
Qod, while we refuse to comply with 
the requirements of God's commaud- 
ments, and in such refusal we bring 
down upon us a curse of God himself, 
and what is this denunciation or 
curse? "lie is a liar aud the truth is 
not in him." And to continue under 
such a denunciation, what will he the 
result? Hear the apostle John again, 
Rev. 22, 14:15 : "Blessed are they 
that do his commandments, that they 
my have a right to the tree of life, 
and enter in through the gates into 
the city. Fur without are dogs, and 
sorcerers, and whoremougers, and 
murderers, aud idolaters, and whoso- 
ever loveth aud maketh a lie. 

Such, then, will be the fruits and 

j results of disobedience to God' word, 
when persisted in. 

But let us look at the other side of 
the picture, for all things have two 
sides, what more, says the scripture, 
we have under consideration. "But 
whoso keepeth his word, in him verily 
is the love of God perfected." No 
doubting allowed "verily" is a strong 
term, here then i3 the evidence of our 
knowledge of God, not only so, but of 
our love to him also, and it is not only 
partial love but the perfection of love. 
Has then this obedience to God, pro- 
duced these happy results? we say it 
has; do you want the evidence? we 
will endeavor to give it. ''Seeing ye 
have purified your souls in obeying 

I the truth through the spirit unto un- 
feigned love of the brethren, see that 

: ye love one another with a pure heart 
fervently." All this again is done by 

I obeying the word of God. The Sa- 

vior eaidjast before the crucifixion in 
bis prayer in behalf of !ns disciples, 
"Sanctify them through thy truth ; 
thy word ifl truth." Oh whatacon- 
trast in tho different results of obedi- 
ence and disobedience ; the one tends 
to shame, degredation and suffering, 
whilst tho other tends to happiness, 
aud glory beyond this vale of tears. 
But to maintain this victory and b 
sunmce on our part, there is some- 
thing more to be done. The 6th 
verse contemplates an abidance in 
this state which promises us so much 
in the future ; how shall we maintain 
that position ? by the same rule by 
which we have hitherto been working 
— that what is indicated in the word 
of God, even in this verse before us, 
"he that saith he abideth in him, 
ought himself also so to walk, even as 
he walked. Now it is said of Christ, 
"that he thought it not robbery to be 
equal to God, but made himself of no 
reputation, aud became obedient to 
tne death of the cross — in a word ho 
subserved the purposes of his father, 
and so ought we to obey him, espe. 
cially when the benefit is our own. 
IK- ciainis nothing but the glory and 
honor. May he help us so to do. 
Emanuel Smfer. 

Rejecting the King. 

"They sent a message after him, 
saying, "we will not have this man to 
reign over us." Who did? Where? 
When ? Why ? No matter. It is not 
an old fact of history or parable that 
claims our thoughts now, but a seri- 
ous, grave, darkly ominous thought of 
to-day. It presses upon our heart as 
one of the most portentious signs of 
the times ; and though we may not 
succeed to any appreciable extent iu 
narrowing the breadth of this dark 
shadow, or bringing conviction to 
those who cause it, yet we must bo 
faithful to truth, without respect to re- 
sults. It is of Christian unbelief, pi- 
ous profanity, that we have to speak. 
The theme is not inviting; but tho 
claims of duty are imperative, ank if 
nothiug else comes of it,. we shall at 
least have the consciousness of clear- 
ing ourselves of complicity in tho 
alarming disloyalty of the Church. 
To preach "smooth things" was of 
old, as it is now, the road to populari- 
ty ; and we can well understand that 
when the prophet was commanded to 
sound an alarm in God's holy moun- 
tain, he saw at once that he would 
bring upon himself a storm of invee- 



tive from the very men whom he wish- 
ed to save from disgrace aud ruin. 
It is hard when the reward of love is 
hatred, and when fidelity to God 
brings in its train the swift penalty of 
scorn from men ; but there is the sus- 
taining influence of a peaceful con- 
science, and the sare conviction that 
in the end truth will assert her impe- 
rial rights, and shine in unclouded 
lustre after her long conflict with er- 
ror, ignorance, superstition and sin. 

We enter inio no elaborate theory 
about our world ; whether it be a 
globe rolling round the sun, or a vast, 
immovable plain, over which the sun 
performs his daily circuit ; whether 
it be a mere speck in creation, which 
would not be missed if it were anni- 
hilated to-morrow, or whether it be 
the central world upon which the Cre- 
ator intended to solve the greatest 
moral problems of all time ; for as as- 
tronomers and other men of science 
are not yet agreed upon these points, 
we may reserve our humble opinion 
until duty calls for its expression, es- 
pecially as the problem about which 
Science guesses does not in the slight- 
est degree affect either the truth of 
which we are certain, or the argu- 
ment we mean to found upon it. 

The certainty of which we speak is 
this : God from the beginning meant 
his Son, the Lord Jesus, the Anointed 
One, to be the Supreme Ruler of the 
human race. The decree announced 
by the ancestor of Jesus, according to 
the flesh, reads thus: "Yet have I set 
my King upon my holy hiil of Zion." 
I will declare the decree : The Lord 
hath said unto me, Thou art my Son ; 
this day have I begotten thee." Now 
the Lord Jesus is spoken of in the 
New Testament as the first begotten, 
or first-born from the dead ; and Paul 
told the Athenians that '*God has ap- 
pointed a day in which he will judge 
the world in righteousness by that 
Man whom he hath ordained, whereof 
he hath given assurance unto all men 
in that he hath raised him from the 
dead." The crowning miracle of the 
resurrection is heaven's high voucher 
to the fact that this man is the Son of 
God, the appointed Head of universal 
empire. The seat of bis government, 
the centre of his righteous administra- 
tion of righteous law over the entire 
world is as clearly described as the 
fact of his appointment to this high 
office ; it is God's "holy hill of Zion." 
But Jesus never occupied a throne in 
Zion ; instead of that, he was nailed 

to a cross ; and the only crown the 
heir of David wore for a hrief period, 
was made of the cruel Syrian thorn. 
The Jews rejected, insulted, mocked 
and crucified their King ; the crime 
of regicide was committed at Jerusa- 
lem ; and the story of the men who 
"killed the Prince of Life" has ever 
since been a commentary on the infat- 
uation of a people who turns its bless- 
ings into a curse, by refusing to know 
the day of its gracious visitation. 

But as there can be no substitute 
for the chosen Prince, so neither can 
there be for the selected metropolis. 
Jesus will reign before his ancients 
gloriously, and his throne must be at 
Mount Zion, at Jerusalem. (Isaiah 
xxiv. 23.) Christ has no vicar, nei- 
ther as priest nor king, and, the Lord 
hath chosen Zion ; he hath desired it 
for his habitation. This is my rest 
for ever ; here will I dwell ; for I 
have desired it." "Why leap ye, ye 
high hills ?" — as if in rivalry for the 
honour — "this is the hill which God 
desireth to dwell in ; yea, the Lord 
will dwell in it forever." What! says 
the proud, intellectual objector, the 
Son of God dwell in a miserable Syr- 
ian town, defiled by the presence of 
the Turk, and degraded by the tem- 
ple of an impostor ! Well, we have 
no anxiety on this point. The pres- 
ence of the Holy One will make Je- 
rusalem holy, and when He comes to 
reign, both Turk and temple will van- 
ish. Jerusalem, the city of God, will 
be the glory of all lands, and from 
that time the name of the city will be 
"The Lord is there." Moreover, we 
may be sure that "when the Lord 
shall build up Zion, he shall appear in 
his glory." On this subject prophe- 
cy is explicit. In words brilliant 
with divine light, God's seers describe 
the golden glory of the regal city, the 
magnificent Metropolis of Messiah's 
kingdom ; and we would recommend 
the intellectual sceptic to sit at the 
feet of Isaiah — a man who had some 
intellect — and learn from him some- 
thing of the marvelous transformation 
which is to take place in "the misera- 
ble Syrian town." 

The death of Christ did not set 
aside his right to the throne of David 
nor did it cause an alteration in the lo- 
cality whence laws are to issue for 
the government of every nation un- 
der Heaven. The word ofGod has 
many tenderly gracious passages re- 
specting the pardon, and peace, and 
life granted to believers through the 

one offering of our great High Priest, 
but how wonderfully full it is of the 
imposing glories ofthe Second Ad- 
vent ! All the lines of prophecy meet 
in this august event. It bounds the 
vision ofthe seer, fiuishes the mystery 
of God, raises the holy dead, and de- 
livers creation from bondage. Until 
that birthday of the new age dawns, 
Satan triumphs, the world bleeds, and 
the Church is torn into shreds. All 
the devices of governments, of what- 
ever type or name, are only so many 
temporary expedients, promising 
much, and doing little for poor human 
ity. The legislation of to-day must 
be set aside to-morrow for some new 
political experiment, and the words, 
"An Act to amend an Act," have pro- 
found meaning to the thiuker. It 
cannot be otherwise ; the thing is in- 
evitable ; for the woes of the world 
are beyond the healing power of her 
feeble physicians, and the best efforts 
of her provisional rulers, only show 
the urgent need we have to pray, 
"Come, Lord Jesus; come quicklvl" 
"Pray that ? Who will do it ? Not 
the ungodly, of course, for they do 
not pray at all. Not the respectable 
men ofthe world, who are busy add- 
ing to their stores of wealth ; for tho' 
they may regard religion as a useful 
conventionalism for Sundays, and fol- 
low the minister in his prayers, the 
coming of the Lord is so closely asso- 
ciated in their minds with a terrible 
aud hopeless derangement of the mon- 
ey market, that to pray for it, is not 
only out of the question, but a sheer 
fanatical absurdity. Not the philoso- 
phers, for they are actively engaged' 
in studies which are expected to bring 
about a scientific millennium, when 
Science shall be exalted and worship- 
ped as the Savior of man and beast 
from "the pestilence that walketh in 
darkness aud the destruction that 
wasteth at noon-day. Besides, the 
philosophers are sometimes too pro- 
foundly 'instructed in the secrets ofthe 
universe, to believe in prayer at all. 
They have often told us so, and the 
other day the information was renew- 
ed in connection with a proposal to 
put it to the test. No ; "the laws of 
nature" are settled, inexorable, un- 
changing. The heavens aqd the 
earth, air and ocean, winter and sum- 
mer, seed-time and harvest, cold and 
heat, storm and calm, day and night, 
are governed by law. Everything, 
from a world to an atom, from a sun 
to a glow-worm, from an archangel 



to an insect, is under the reign of law. 
Hence prayer tor everything, accord- 
log to the philosopher, La absolutely 
Qseless, if, in (act, ii be not an offence 
to the Deity, who has placed all 
things in subjection to the imperial su- 
premacy of Law. 

We Bboold have thought that the 
Omniscient Law-giver instituted such 
laws as are in operation in the physi- 
cal world to subserve, and not to ren- 
der impossible, the great moral pur- 
I'or which the physical world 
was created. God meant to have 
m union with his creature, to give 
him a thousand moral and mental 
blessings) to speak to him, and to 
hear his voice of praise and prayer in 
return, and it is passing Btrange if ho 
Las defeated his own purpose by laws 

of his own making. We should not 
revert nee a God of this kind. It does 
not seem to strike the philosophers 
that there are still higher laws in the 
universe than those of which they 
ppe;.k, and that the prayer of a Chris- 
tian and the answei of his Father in 
heaven, come uuder those higher laws 
iu perfect harmony with God's gov- 
ernment of the material universe. 
Well, then, we turn from the un- 
. the respectable citizen of the 
world, and the philosopher, to Christ's 
ministers, to men who have been 
called to publish the "glad tidings of 
great joy :" and surely they, to a man, 
will be found preaching the sublime 
Scripture revelation that Jesus the 
rejected King is about to return to 
claim his rights and set up his glor- 
i< u- kingdom in the world. Surely 
they will be loyal to the divine ora- 
cle. Accepting the Scripture as their 
sole guide, they expatiate with be- 
lieving joy over its boundless Gelds 
of grace and glory, whilst their en- 
tranced hearers will echo the cry of 
the living creatures as the successive 
are broken from the title deeds 
of the inheritance, "Come!'' But no; 
not so ! Pulpit, platform', tract, 
pamphlet and book, all say, "We will 
not have this man to reign over us." 
There are exceptions to this disloyal 
cry. Scattered through the Churches 
there area few men who see clearly 
that the redemption of the inheritance 
ni> aus the presence of the Redeemer, 
and all their hopes ceutre upon this 
glorious cveut; but the majority de- 
spise them as Judaisers, half-crazy fa- 
natics, chiliasts, fifth-mooareby men, 
literalists, and Btar-gazers. These, 
and such like nicknames, are perfectly 

harmless, bo far as those to whom 

they are applied are concerned ; but 

ii is impossible to say this respecting 
those who apply them If the Bcoff 
fell upon us, and there expended its 

poor force, we who live in the blessed 
hope of the mighty Savior's return, 
should feel perfectly comfortable : but 
it does not ; it recoils with terrible 
damage upon the scoffer. Touching 
us, his missilo ts an utter failure; 
but its rebound upon himself is peril- 
ious. lie has been laughing at the 
^ure word of prophecy, making merry 
with the word of God, and jesting 
with the day of judgment ; and all 
this time, mind you, his congregation 
are looking up to him as a faithful 
minister of Jesus Christ, well instruct- 
ed in the Scriptures,and declaring to 
them the whole counsel of God! lie 
and they together are consequently 
involved in darkness, and if the Lord, 
whose presence they hate, come upon 
them as a thief, they must suffer the 
righteous consequences of a despised 
fore-warning. Christ is not wauted 
here ; thousands of messages are sent 
after him to that effect on the first 
day of every week, by men set apart 
to the honorable work of teaching 
their fellows the truths of revelation ; 
and it is very remarkable, and a 
mournful proof of au apostate church, 
that as the necessity of the second 
Advent becomes more apparent, 
Christian hatred of the very idea be- 
comes more intense. — Rainbow. 

A Ifyiiiu. 

V. M. 

Almighty God we come to thee, 
Wilt thou our prayer hear ? 
Do thou admit our humble plea, 
And show us thou ait near. 

We came to thee for thou art strong, 
We trust that thou art nigh 
To worship Lord in tunefut song, 
To praise thy name on high. 

Dear Lord, accept our humble praise, 
Accept the pure in heart ; 
Attune our praise in sacred lays, 
A sweeter love impart. 

In song anew thy name we sing, 

In never sweeter sounds, 

The cleansing blood, the healiug spring, 

M morial of his wounds. 

Oh ! let us come to t'aee for grace, 
To thee for living food , 
Oh ! bid us sec thy smiling face. 
And wash us in tby blood. 

Lord teach us iu thy holy will, 
Teaoh us therein to dwell, 

A l.l in ;il! thj all 

We bid the world farewell. 

Hear us, oh Lord, wo humbly pray, 
C Bats oui i i arts anew ; 
Bear as on to heaven, away ; 
On, all our Journey through, 

Away from all our care on earth — 
Fleeting vale of 6tory," 
To yonder world of priceless worth, 
Brighter land of glory. 

P. II. Ukavbk. 
November 5lh, i 

Eilnciition vs l'liiiiiness. 

What effect has education on sim- 
plicity, or as our old brethren Baj , 
plainness? This question presented 
itself very forcibly to me the other 
day, as I met upon the street, that 
devoted philanthropist aud Quaker, 
Vardly Warner — a man who has es- 
tablished schools over a great part of 
four Southern States, for the educa- 
tion of the African race, aud has 
built them a Normal School, costing 
$-0,000, in our little town. lie has 
just returned from an extensivo tour 
in Europe, collecting funds to endow 
this school. His whole heart, (which 
is a big one), is engaged in the wcrk 
of educating and christianizing this 
down trodden race. He is himself, a 
ripe scholar, and firmly believes in 
education. He is able to judge of its 
effects, on himself aud others, a3 by 
has always been associating with 
persons of education and refinement, 
yet he wears a coat so plain, that the 
most fastidious of our brethren could 
find no fault with it ; and what is bet- 
ter still, the smell of tobacco is never 
found upon it. He is the embodiment 
of cleanliness. The reason for this is 
easily explained. In the process of 
getting an education, his mind was 
brought under rigid discipline, by 
which he is enabled to control yet,iu- 
stead of allowing it to follow the 
fashionable folly of this world. 

As a class, the society of the Qua- 
kers, is, perhaps, belter educated, than 
any in the United States, yet they 
have retained their primitive plain- 
ness, perhaps better than any other 
society. From this we infer, tlmt 
the surest way by which we can per- 
petuate the Bimplieity of our dress is, 
to educate our children in schools of 
our own; especially during fcbo 
years wheu their characters are form- 
ed, S. Z. Sharp. 



For the Companion. 

TSie Fnklic Assembly. 

''Not forsaking the assembling of your- 
selves tosrethcr as the manner of some is." — 
Heb. 10:25. 

The above language was addressed to 
the Hebrew Christians during a time of 
severe religious persecutions, when dan- 
ger from the enemies of the church, 
might have been pleaded in favor of wor- 
shipping God in seclusion and dispensing 
with the public assemblage. We can, 
therefore, easily infer, that it is an im- 
portant duty, and one that should not be 
neglected for trivial causes. 

It is but reasonable to believe that God 
designed man's happiness in assigning 
unto him his various duties. "If ye 
know these things, happy are ye if ye do 
them," is applicable to every Christian 

The assembling of ourselves together 
is plainly a Christian duty, and, as such, 
we may expect gain by its faithful obser- 
vance ; and, contra-wise, loss by its non- 

As one happy result a consequent upon 
the observance of this duty, a high order 
of social enjoyment may be mentioned. 
Man is naturally a social creature. To 
most people the life of a hermit would he 
a life destitute of any real enjoyment. 
Children manifest a desire for social inter- 
course at a very early age ; and, as we 
grow older, this desire increases, and we 
must all acknowledge th'at it is one of the 
strongest desires of our nature. What is 
the chief attraction of the fair, the pic- 
nic, the ball room, or the festive board? 
It is the association of kindred spirits ; 
neither of them would be enjoyed by a 
single individual alone. 

Place a single individual by himself in 
a room to dance, he cannot content 
himself a single balf-hour ; but with a 
company of such as generally assemble 
for such a purpose, he becomes fascinated 
with the amusement, so as hardly to be 
able to break the spell until his nature 
becomes entirely exhausted. 

Now what the votaries of wordly 
amusements discover in the abuse of their 
social faculties, the devoted worshipper 
enjoys, in an extended and perfected de- 
gree, in the proper use of his social fac- 
ulties in the Christian assemblage. The 
social intercourse enjoyed in Christian as- 
semblages, is of the highest and purest 
order. It is a social, spiritual intercourse, 
such as was experienced by Peter, James 
and John, when being with Christ upon 
the mount of transfiguration, Peter ex- 
claimed, "Lord, it is good for us to be 
here !" How many of us have had sim- 
ilar experience with Peter, upon occasions 
of social, spiritual intercourse with each 
other in our assemblages ! Let those 
speak who have traveled the giddy rounds 
of worldly amusements, and have tasted 
the transitory pleasure of worldly enjoy- 
ments, and who have afterwards exchang- 
ed these for the higher, purer, and more 

enduring enjoyments of religious peace, 
fellowship and communion with God, and 
in their testimony they will all agree, 
that true, social enjoyment can only be 
found in the communion of saints. 

Another reason why Christian assem- 
blages afford superior enjoyments, is be- 
cause they are of an enduring character. 
The enjoyments of the world generally 
react painfully upon their votaries. The 
intoxicating pleasures of a night's revelry 
and debauch, are but a meagre compen- 
sation for the consequential pain and 
distress. With religious enjoyment this 
is different. 

The enjovments experienced in Chris- 
tian assemblages, are of a permanent and 
enduring character. They are a panacea 
tor all life's troubles and trials. They 
make all our burdens lighter, our duties 
less cumbersome, our griefs and afflictions 
less painful and more easily to be borne ; 
and besides this, we can have the satis- 
faction of knowing that these enjoyments 
are only foretastes of more perfect and 
eternal jeys in the realms above, 

"Where congregations never break up, 
And Sabbaths have no end." 

Besides the enjoyments afforded by 
these assemblages, the encouragements 
afforded by Christians to one another 
should not be overlooked. 

As "evil communications corrupt good 
manners," so good communications will 
encourage and stregtheu us in doing good. 
No cause is likely to succeed in a single 
handed contest with adverse surroundings 
Even guilt loves company, and when evil 
is accomplished it is generally done by a 
confederation of evil doers. 

So the assembling together of Chris- 
tians affords encouragement to persever- 
ence in the Christian course. 

Such assemblages are to the spiritual 
life of tho Christian what meat and drink 
are to his physical life : they afford him 
nourishment and strength. And, as a 
diligent observance of this duty is indic- 
ative of progress in the Christian life, so 
wilful neglect of this duty begets, and is 
indicative of spiritual decline. I say 
wilful neglect. 

God requires no impossibilities of us ; 
and we can console the aged and infirm, 
that God will hear and answer their 
prayers in the secret chamber, on the bed 
of affliction, or wherever he is called upon 
in spirit and in truth. But will Jesus 
meet those whom he has promised to 
meet in the public assemblage at some 
other place dictated by their carelessness 
and love of ease ? Besides this, if the 
love for Christ and his cause is not strong 
enough to impel one to the place where 
Christ has certainly promised to be and 
bestow his blessing, it is a pretty certain 
indication that his blessing will not be 
sought elsewhere. 

The first time such duty is neglected, 
an effort may be made to supply the loss 
by reading God's word ; but where it is 
repeatedly neglected, the reading of 

God's word will also be neglected^ as well 
as other Christian duties until, alas ! bar- 
ren trees and dead branches are the most 
appropriate terms with which to desig- 
nate them. 

E. L. Yoder. 
Madisonburg, 0. 

Slow to Speak. 

Hasty words are often wrong words, 
harsh words, inaccurate words, false 
words. Right speaking requires deliber- 
ation. Questions constantly arise which 
demand careful answers, and words spok- 
en in haste may need to be recalled at 
leisure. An off hand answer is Jar from 
being the truest or the safest oneto give ; 
a more considerate way of speech leaves 
less to correct and less to regret. 

Moses' complaint when called by the 
Lord to deliver Israel, was that he was 
"slow of speech," but he found before 
he got through the wilderness, that he 
talked plenty fast enough, yes, altogether 
too fast for his own godd. And it is cu- 
rious that this very man who declined to 
act as the Lord's messenger because he 
was so slow of speech ; by his rashness 
and haste in speaking "unadvisedly" 
with his lips, lost his portion of the in- 
heritance in Canaan, and died outside the 
borders of the promised land. 

Probably no Christian lives who is con- 
scious of the inward guiding of tho Holy 
Ghost, but has often felt the reprovings 
of the Spirit in the midst of hasty con- 
versation, and has thought, "There, I 
have said too much." Happy those who 
learn to heed this gentle monitor, and 
utter only sound speech that cannot be 

Babblers have shallow minds — little 
dishes soon boil over. Wise men can 
wait, and consider, and weigh matters,, 
and when they do speak, their words have 
power and win regard. Many a person 
fails to command respect because "he 
talks too much with his mouth." In a 
position of trust or responsibility he fails, 
because all there is in him drizzles out in 
empty words, and becomes the property 
ot both friend and foe. Persons who let 
themselves down and empty their minds 
to every hearer, need not be surprised if 
persons see their weakness and ignore 
their worth. 

When Napoleon was asked in his ear- 
lier years, how he secured the respect and 
confidence of so many old officers who 
were under him, he answered, "by re- 
serve." A little more reserve in leaders, 
in heads of families, in persons who have 
care and responsibility, would save them 
many of their troubles. It need not be 
moroseness, nor gruffness ; it need not be a 
lack of kindness and frankness ; let it bo 
rather the quiet of self control ; the si- 
lence of a man who uses his tongue, 
rather than the babble of a man whose 
tongue uses him, and uses him up— the 
reserve of a man who knows there is a 
time to speak and also a time to be silent, 



and who bides his time and cannot be 
vexed nor coaxed to speak til! the time 
me. Many a battle has been U>>t 
by raw soldiers firing wildly before the foe 
was in range. "Wail tiii you can Bee the 
whites of their eyes," was the word of 
command to a patriot host, and tin- as- 
sailants found that it was bo idle task to 
attack such a baud of waiting, determin- 
ed men. 

Ki serve your words. M my a preacher 
of the gospel Ins mined his influence by 
gabbling, and story telling, and vain and 
Batty talk. Silence pivpart - One to speak 

with power. Some of the mightiest 
preachers of the Word of God have been 

bo silent and reserved they hare been 
deemed unsocial by silly women and gab- 
men who had nothing to talk about 
i than weather, politics, gossip and 
d. People who gabble most out of 
ng have very little to say when they 
jzet in there. Men who hold their tongue 
and use their brains can e^me before the 
assembly with hearts inditing good mat- 
ter, and pour forth the words of salva- 
tion like clouds Idled with rain. "Where- 
to; e. my beloved brethren, let every man 
be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to 
Wrath, for the wrath of man worketh 
not the righteousness of God. "— James 
1:19-20.— Gold* 

For the Companion and Visitor. 

The Kail li< u!. liver Loving 

liY 1). 1!. MENT/.KR. 

The Holy Scriptures abound in figures 
and metaphors. The powerful teachings 
of our blessed Saviour are due, in a great 

ire, to his supernatural powers of 
illustration. He chose the most com- 
moo things of this life to demonstrate 
the problem of the redemption of "a 
world Iving in wickedni Reader, if 

you have become familiar with the Book 
of God, yon will know how replete with 
parables i.- the biography of our Lord, 
given by Matthew, Mark, Luke and 

Perhaps no one of His impressive il- 
lustrations is more beautiful than that 
found in the tenth chapter of John's rec- 
ord. He here compares himself to a 
shepherd, and His devoted disciples to 
a shepherd's flock. 11 Bays, "lam the 
Good Shepherd." Blessed Shepherd! 
may we, jnst now, a.-k ourselves this 
in, ' '1- He my shepherd?" Of 
His true followers, He say-, "my sheep 
hear my voice, and they follow me." 
r, have you heard bis sweet voice, 
and do you If not truly so, 

you are in mudpit of the wildern 
sin, or on the barren mountain of selfish- 
ep are submissive, non resist- 
ant, gentle ; so are the faithful disciples 
of our Lord. Let every one Say, "1 will 

away no m i me, thou faith- 

fa), ever loving Bhepherd into thy life 
giving, life ennobling, life sanctifying pas- 
tures, and teach me thy truth." 

Why is Jesus compared to a Bhepherd 
and his people to a flock of sheep? Is 
it not because lie is to bis people an 

earthly shepherd is to his flock? lie is 
the good shepherd, because He is true 

and faithful to His disciples in wisely and 
abundantly supplying all their wants, and 
nevt r forsaking them; and He does far 
more for them than any earthly shepherd 

can possibly do for his flock. 

Jesuais our only rightful Shepherd, 
Hid I say he has a right to us? Certainly. 

An earthly shepherd buys his sheep, and 
they are his by right, and whosoever else 
takes possession of them, is a thief or a 
robber. Jesus has bought His sheep, 

and with an exceedingly high price. A 
voice comes ringing from the "cloud of 
witnesses" in the Church above, Baying, 
"Ye are not your own, ye are bought 

with a price ;' "not redeemed with cor- 
ruptable things, but with the precious 

blood Of Christ, as of a lamb without 
blemish and with out spot." 2 Pet. 1:18. 
( •. what a great price! Surely the faith- 
ful, ever loving "Shepherd giveth His 
life for the sricep." John 10:11. He is 
truly our rightful shepherd. I want none 
other. He is the center and circumfer- 
ence of all my best aims and highest 
hopes, my faith and my love- Reader, 
let us love Him here as our all in all, and 
love Him more in Heaven. 
Waynesborough, J 'a. 

Bcgiuniug ol the Religions Lite. 

We all know it is no easy matter, in 
some instances to determine with certain- 
ty the real source, or sources, of a river. 
In the case of most the great rivers, the 
sources are not easily reached — they are 
far oft' and high up ; hundreds or thous- 
ands of miles must be trodden by the ad- 
venturous traveler before he comes even 
into the region where they may be found. 
And when he is there, standing by the 
very cradle of the waters, he finds, it 
may be, several streams from different 
hillsides, each having some claim to the 
honor of being the head ; and when he, 
at length, assigns the honor to some one 
— if he does not give equally to several — 
he does this on no inevitable principle of 
law for the case, but from taste, from 
personal opinion, or in a quite arbitrary 

Or he finds that he can trace the river 
back to some one hillside or mossy bed, 
out of which, however, a good many 
new born rills come trickling. So that 
while the whole earthly source of the 
river may be said, in one way, to lie quite 
Open to view, yet no human power can 
tell, exactly, where the flow begins. Or, 
again he rinds that the river issues at 
once and in a considerable fountain, from 
the bosom of the earth. "Here at least 
can be no uncertainty." Yet even here 
an intelligent traveler has to think, that 
no water comes out of the earth that did 
not go into it. His imagination there- 
fore starts on a subterranean journey, 

following the bondings of the Btroain, 
and comes out to the light one more pi r- 
hapsina moss, or mountain hollow, or 
amid the mists and Bpeowers of mountain 


In fact, it doe i oome to this, most lit- 
erally and simply, that, every river begins 
in the air. Herein is a parable for be- 
hoof of t ho-e who arc apt to be over wise, 
or over curious, or over anxious, about, 
the rial beginning of religious life in the 
individual. What if we are not aide to 

find it ? What if it lies deep down, or 
far back, within the circle of that mys- 
tery which will be found to envelope all 
vital beginnigs? Arc we the worse for 

not, knowing what Cod never meant US 
to know? — for not seeing what only Om- 
niscience can discern? Jeremiah was 
"sanctified before he came forth but of 
the womb." — his religion implicitly, be- 
gan before his life. Timothy had "faith" 
which "dwelt first in bis grandmother," 
and then "in his mother. ' Paul was 
converted on the way to Damascus, we 
may say, almost in a moment. Hut who 
can tell how many preparatory things had 
led up to that, wonderful change— his re- 
ligious education and his incorruptible 
conscience among them ? many .streams 
flow into each being from the first, and 
we never can be sure that we stand at 
the ultimate springs. Religion in the 
soul, like water in the river, comes origi- 
nally out of the air. "Every good gift 
and every perfect gift, cotneth down from 
above." — Sunday Magazine. 

For the Companion. 
A Few Thoughts. 

Our Savior says, "Whatsoever ye bind 
on earsh, shall be bound in Heaven," hav- 
ing a direct reference to the true followers 
of I Ihrist. 

Such power only belongs to those who 
stand firm to all the principles of the 
church. We are fully assured that a man 
cannot serve two masters and therefore 
cannot be a live member of any associa- 
tion and at the same time denounce that 

We ask the candid reader to consider 
with us the importance of living out the 
principles of the church. Many troubles 
and difficulties might be lessened, and per- 
haps altogether avoided, i ft he power that 
is* invested in the church would be carried 
into effect at the proper time; and that 
time is just whenever a public trespass is 

•"They that sin, rebuke before all that 
others may fear also" is the language of 

Moses Frame 

Elkhart J, id. 

If you hate your enemies, you will eon- 
tract such a vicious habit of mind as by 
degrees will break out upon those who arc 
your friends, or those who are indifferent 
to you. — Plutarch, 



Christian Familv Companion 



DALE CITY, Pa., Feb. 10, 1874. 

Anxiety lor the Ark ot tiod. 

The anxiety that the American people 
felt for the success of the cause for which 
they had sacrificed so liberally, both of 
life and wealth, when the tidings reached 
them, of the disaster that had befallen 
the union army at Bull Run, has a strik- 
ing analogy in the history of the Israel- 
ites in their conflict with the Philistines 
in the vicinity ot Aphek. A messenger 
appears in Shiloh with his clothes rent, 
and with earth upon his head. And 
when the messenger came into the city 
and informed the people that their army 
was defeated, all the city Criedmit. "And 
when Eli heard the noise of the crying, 
lie said, what meaneth the noise of this 
tumult ? And the man came in hastily, 
and told Eli. Now, Eli was ninety and 
•eight years old ; and his eyes were dim, 
that he could not see. And the man 
said unto Eli, I am he that came out of 
■the army, and I fled to-day out of the 
army. And he said, what is there done, 
my son ? And i he messenger answered 
and said, Israel is fled before the Philis- 
tines, and there hath been also a great 
slaughter among the people, and thy two 
sons also, Hophni and Phinehas,are dead, 
and the ark of God is taken. And it 
came to pass, when he made mention of 
the ark of God, that he fell from off the 
ecat backward by the side of the gate, 
and his neck broke, and he died : for he 
was an old man and heavy. And he had 
judged Israel forty years." I. Samuel, 
4 : 14-18. 

This aged judge in Israel was by no 
meaDs without his faults ; the chief of 
which was, he did not "restrain his sons." 
And the Lord did not overlook his sin, 
but put his disapprobation upon it, by. 
permitting the affliction to come upon 
him which caused his unnatural death. 
But while we look with pain at the loose 
discipline he exercised over his sons, we 
should not fail to notice and admire an 
excellency in his character. "His heart 
trembled for the ark of God." 

He seems to have had forebodings that 
the Philistines would triumph. And 
•why should he not have had such fore- 
bodings ? He surely was not insensible 

to the fact that his people had, through 
their unfaithfulness richly deserved a se- 
vere chastisement ; neither was he ignor- 
ant of the justice of God and his decided 
opposition to wrong. He had placed 
himself by the side ol the road to have 
an opportunity of early hearing of the 
result of the battle. He hears the noise 
and inquires what it means. The mes- 
senger tells him first that "Israel is fled 
before the Philistines." As a lover of 
his country and an officer in the adminis- 
tration of its civil affairs, he must have 
received the tidings with humiliation and 
sorrow. He next hears that there was a 
"great slaughter among the people." At 
this tidings his distress must have been 
great. But he bears it. He is next in- 
formed that his two sons, Hophni and 
Phinehas, are among the slain. But the 
aged Patriarch survives this heavy blow. 
But his worst fears are now realized when 
he must hear what to him was the sad- 
dest of all the announcements, that the 
ark of the Lord is taken. This shock he 
could not endure ; it was too much for 
his aged frame, he fell from his seat and 
expired. There is something in this cir- 
cumstance of his death, which can not 
fail to awaken in every heart which has 
ever throbbed with anxiety for the cause 
of God, some sympathy and regard for 
this aged judge. This trembling for the 
ark of God, and his dying upon hearing 
that it was taken, seems to redeem his 
character somewhat from the reproach 
from which it had suffered, from the 
vices of his sons, as he had not exercised 
over them the government that he should 
have done. 

The great anxiety that this aged judge 
of Israel felt for the ark of God, is what 
every Christian should feel for the church 
of Christ. The loss of the ark of God 
was a greater loss to this aged Israelite, 
than even the loss of his own sons. And 
what true Christian Israelite does not feel 
that Christ and his cause are dearer to 
him than any earthly object whatever. 
"He that loveth father or mother more 
than me is not worthy of me : and he 
that loveth son or daughter more than 
me is not worthy of me." Matt, x 37. 

Such is the language of our Lord and 
its meaning is unmistakably clear. If 
we all had more true love for the cause of 
Christ, we would feel more anxiety about 
its safety, amid the dangers to which it is 
exposed, The church of Christ with all 

its appliances of grace, with all its re- 
formatory and sanctifying agencies, is the 
only hope of our perishing world. It is 
the only hope of our own individual sal- 
vation. It is the only hope of our fam- 
ilies and dearest friends. With what 
anxiety then should every one who has a 
proper appreciation of the value of a 
soul, look upon the cause of Christianity, 
and the church of Christ. There should 
be more of that feeling of Eli among us, 
which caused him to tremble for the ark 
of God. 

And is the church in danger? Danger 
has threatened her from her organization 
or infancy. The great red dragon of 
Rev. xii. that sought to destroy the child 
that the woman clothed with the sun and 
crowned with a crown of twelve stars was 
to bring forth, or his spirit, has always 
been the enemy of the truth and has 
sought to destroy it. But the church 
must stand, for the gates of hell cannot 
prevail against it. While this is so, and 
it affords us comfort to know that is so, 
we must not be ignorant of the fact, that, 
though the powers of darkness cannot 
destroy the church, they can retard its 
progress, and cripple its influence. Such 
they have done. The church like the in- 
dividual believer, may be cast down, 
though it cannot be destroyed. The ef- 
ficiency of the church for usefulness has 
often been greatly diminished. Such 
was the case in the dark ages. And such 
to some degree has been the case in mod- 
ern times. There was not power enough 
in the American churches to remove the 
evil of slavery from our country. Slave- 
holders were in the churches. And the 
moral power of the churches were inade- 
quate to the work. They were crippled 
in their influence. We are battling 
against intemperance, but we are making 
but little advancement. And why is it? 
The churches are not in the proper work- 
ing order. A great many persons who 
are considered church members, drink 
intoxicating beverages. Pride and ex- 
travagance are working evil in our popu- 
lar churches. The evil is seen, and felt, 
and lamented by some, both of the official 
and of the private members. But what 
is to be done ? The demon has obtained 
possession, but the churches, like the 
disciples on a certain occasion, are not 
able to cast him out. The Lord can do 
it, and he may do it like he ' 'cleansed 



lood of Jerusalem by the spirit of 
judgment, and by the spirit of burning." 

And brethren) what about the ark that 
we look upon as containing the divine 
presence — the form of doctrine according 
to which we worehip? Do we feel that 
it is in any danger? And do our hearts 
tremble for the ark of the Lord? Surely 
there is danger and we should fear it, 
and guard against it. We are in danger 
from the world, We are living in it and 
must associate more or less with it, and 
thus be brought in contact with its prin- 
ciples, it.> habits and its spirit, and it be- 
comes us to guard against it with untir- 
rigilence. If the world baa too 
much influence over us as individuals, 
in shall imparl that spirit to the 
church. The spirit of the world is insid- 
ious, and it will Bteal upon US ; it is fas- 
cinating, and it will draw us to it ; it is 
flattering, .-rVid it will deceive us. We 
may Blei p in its lap like Sampson did in 
Delilah's, and awake as he did and find 
ourselves shorn of our spiritual strength. 

Divisions and schisms are dangerou- en- 
emies to the church, and we cannot guard 
too assiduously against them, "endeavor- 
ing to keep the unity of the spirit in the 
bond of peace. There are many spirits 
gone out into the world, and we shall 
have to meet them embodied in human 
forms, and by fair speeches and argu- 
ments addressed to our prejudices and 
carnal feelings rather than too our renew- 
ed minds, they will strive to show us a 
bater way. Not because it is more like 
Christ, but because it is more agreeable 
to our natures, and because it is more 
popular in the world. And there is the 
danger of cold formalism ; of having the 
form of godliness, but no power, no spir- 
itual life, no unction from above. But 
we cannot pursue the subject. 0, broth- 
er, the ark or cause of the Lord is in 
danger, and our eternal interests are 
identified with it. May our hearts trem- 
ble for its safety. If the ark— the faith 
once delivered unto the saints is taken, 
the Lord himself will leave us, and in- 
stead of being his "peculiar people," Iehr meaning thr glory u departed from 
Itrai 1, will express our forsaken condition. 
i.e heart of every member of the 
church then, trom the oldest down to the 
youngest, tremble for the ark of God, and 
'hold fast his profession." 

The Menuouite Appeal. 

Onr readers will find in the present 
number ol' our paper an appeal from our 
Mennonite friends in America, in behalf 

ol' their brethren in Russia. The follow- 
ing letter came to us with the appeal. It 
might have been inserted with that paper 
but as it was not, we insert it here, with 
the remark that we hope the subject will 
not be passed over without a serious 
thought. And upon such a thought be- 
ing given, we hope the impressions of the 
mind will be right, and then let them 
be observed accordingly. 

Ot'R foreman informs us that the ap- 
peal, though set up, cannot be got into 
the present number. It will appear in 
the next. 

Elkhart, Ind. 
Jan. 29, 1874. 
To the Companion and Visitor: 

The emigration of the Men- 
nonites from Kussia for conscience sake, 
brings the question of religious toleration, 
and especially that of the non-resistant 
churches, in a very forcibly manner, be- 
fore the mind of every non-resistant 
Christian. And as all non-resivtant 
Churches are deeply interested in thts 
important matter, we feel no hesitation 
to appeal to them for assistance in aiding 
our brethren who with the loss of all their 
property in many instances, and in others 
without any means to defray theexpen>es 
of the bng and tiresome journey, are 
compelled to leave their native land, or 
give up their Faith. 

Should any by reading this article be 
prompted to contribute a mite for this 
purpose, it would be received with the 
deepest gratitude. 

John F. Fink, 

Elkhart, Ind. 

Which Has The Most Reading? 

Our brethren of the Pilgrim say in 
No. 3, of the present volume, "the fact 
is, we give more reading for the amount 
of money, than any paper that comes to 
our office." We presume the brethren 
overlooked our unassuming sheet. We 
asked our workmen to ascertain the com- 
parative amount of reading matter in the 
PUgrvm and the Christian Family Com-> 
portion and Gospel Visitor. They did so 
and according to their measurement our 
paper has a considerable amount more of 
reading matter in it than the Pilgrim, 
We use smaller type. Will our brethren 
please give this matter another thought, 
and make the C. F. C. and G. V. an ex- 
ception to the remarks quoted. 

Our oluima for our paper are very un- 
pretending, hut we do not want to Buffer 
in comparison with others where we 
should not. And we think our brethren 

of the Pili/rim do not want us to do so. 

In the foregoing remarks, a reason may 
be found why we did not give our Alma- 
nacs as premiums. And as we found 
little or no complaining among our sub- 
scribers with our terms, we presume they 
were satisfied, thinking they were getting 
the worth of their money. -We com- 
mend the correctness of their judgment. 

» « i « 

No More Buck Numbers. 

We wish to say to our agents, and to 
our patrons in general, that we can no 
longer send back numbers to new sub- 

Hereafter, until farther notice is given 
subscriptions will be^in with No. 7, unless 
otherwise ordered. From No. 7 to the 
close of the volume it will cost $1.35. 
Subscriptions may begin with any num- 
ber, and run any length of time, at the 
rate of three cents per number. 

Orders lor Iljmn Books. 

We have a supply of Hymn Books now 
ready in Cincinnati, and as we have had 
the plates overhauled, we expect the 
printing will be better than it was in the 
last lot. The plates had become worn 
considerably, and the impressions were 
not as perfect as we would like to have 
had them. We expect an improvement 
in the present lot. 

We have sent all orders received up to 
this time, to our publishers to have them 
fill them. If the books ordered, are not 
received or if anything is not satisfactory, 
let us know it. Further orders solicted. 

From a letter just received from broth- 
er Samuel Mohler, an elder of the Cov- 
ington Church, we learn that their quar- 
terly meeting on last Thursday passed off 
very pleasantly, and that they had a full 
represesentation of the church present. 
An election was held, and brother Jacob 
M. Mohler and brother William BoggS 
were called to the ministry. May they 
find the grace of God sufficient to qualify 
them for the work where unto they have 
been called. 

Change ot Address. 

Martin Neher and Jacob B. Wolfe 
from Cemi Gordo, 111., to La Place, Pi- 
att County, 111. 





Correspondence of church news solicited from 
all parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name 
and address required on every communication 
is guarantee of good faith. Rejected commut- 
ations or manuscript used, not returned. All 
ommur.ications for publication should be writ 
en upon Oiie si tile of the ffe.t only. 

In Memoriam. 

On the Death of Salome West. 

Friend after friend departs. 
Who hath not lost a friend 1 

Darkness follows the light ; sadness 
comes in upon joy ; hopes are born and 
blasted ; and the friends of our youth are 
torn from our boscnis, and pass silently, 
swiftly away. 

Salome West, the only daughter of 
John H. and Magdalena Garman, was 
born May 2d 1845, in Ross Co., 0. She 
was baptized in June, 1860, by brother 
Willis Calvert. We were married, June 
23d 1S64, and took our second dinner at 
the house of brother James Quinter, on 
the day that the "Brethren's School," 
closed in New Vienna, Clinton county, 

Her health wa s thought to be good 
till Dec. 1862, when she was dangerously 
ill with dyptheria ; since which time she 
seemed subject to throat affections, tho' 
often enjoying good health. In January 
1870, she had n severe attack of Lung fe- 
ver, from which she never fully recovered. 
During the early part of 1873, she com- 
plained, at times, of weakness and weari- 
ness, with pain in the side, but never 
gave up her work until July 25th. At 
1 o'clock that day she was at the milk 
"house, skimming milk, and commenced 
spitting blood from the lungs. On coming 
to the house, she said to a cousin /here, 
"I will never be well any more." The 
bleeding continued a day or two and stop- 
ped, but she remained very weak. One 
week after she had a severe attack of 
dyptheria, it being the fourth time in her 
life. That gone, and she suffered much 
pain in different parts of her bod) 7 . She 
could eat moderately at times, but often 
while eating, she became suddenly sick. 

In September, she seemed to improve 
and on the 28th went home to her fa- 
ther's, for the last time. Early in Oc- 
tober she had a second bleeding. Up to 
that time,, she had hoped to be able to 
attend our Love feast meeting, which she 
had requested to be appointed late in the 
month, for her sake, but that hope was 
blasted forever. Although every effort 
was made to save her, we could see daily 
she was going down. Five physicians vis- 
ited her, and one came daily, but human 
aid was too weak. Like many others, she 
seemed confident at times, that she was 
improving, and that she would finally get 
well. After the second bleeding, she gave 
up the hope of attending Love-feast, and 
from that time failed very fast. We ask- 
ed her phytician* to let us tell her that re- 

covery was very doubtful, but they insisted 
that we should wait a few days, for fear 
that she would become excited and again 
bleed, which they said would mostcertain- 
ly prove fatal. On this account it was de- 
layed longer than we wished, which we 
now regret very much. 

On Saturday, Nov. 22d, blood passed 
from her bowels, and when told of the 
change she replied, "I reckon it is bad 
enough." The physician came, and re- 
mained most of the time till the last. 
He told her that recovery was doubtful, 
and she said to her mother, "I want to 
be a shining angel, and you will dress me 
in white." 

On Sunday morning, brother Mills Cal- 
vert was sent for, but poor health and 
high water, prevented him from coming. 
By evening, we saw that the dreaded 
hour was near. Her voice failed and 
became so hoarse, that she could talk on- 
ly by great effort. During the forenoon 
on Sunday, we asked what she wanted. 
She replied, "I want you to pray for me. 
I have always thought I had a great work 
to do, and I believe I shall live to do it. 
I want all done for me that can be done." 
We assured her that we had done all we 
could do. At evening, she asked for the 
bread and wine. Several persons were 
sent for, and came by night. She was 
not willing to perform the service alone, 
but desired all the brethren and sisters 
present to partake with her. She partook 
of the supper upon her bed after feet wash 
ing, and the bread and wine were given 
her by her father. She enjoyed it well, 
and her physician said her strength reviv- 
ed while engaged in what was to us a most 
solemn service. We expected this night 
to be her last, but morning came, when 
brother Isaiah Custer, and brother Cal- 
ver c were sent for again. Early in the 
day we noticed her speaking, and while 
leaning over her couch, heard her pray 
for us all, for the Lord's cause in the world 
and for her recovery ; ''but not my will 
but thine be done." She prayed that 
she might live to be anointed with oil, 
as the scriptures direct. The brethren 
came before nocn, and she was anointed 
with oil in the name of the Lord. Her 
strength revived during this service, and 
when over she asked us to sing, '•' Ifl 
must die, let me die," &c. — Hymn 
587. This, with several others were 
sung by the Brethren and friends pres- 
ent. Early at night her father selected 
438th Hymn, "When waves of trouble 
round me swell," &c. and prayer was 
offered by brother Mills. We lay down 
at 7, but were called before 8, and got 
up to see our companion die. Soon af- 
ter taking our place at her side brother 
Mills came to her and said, "Your, case 
is altogether in the Lord's hands." She 
could not speak, but looked up and mov- 
her head gently forward. Her eyes then 
closed, and she was gone forever, without 
a motion, save that her head moved twice 
slightly forward, and our three little chil- 
dren were left without a iupther. This 

was Monday night, Nov. 24th at 8 o'- 

We kept her till Thursday, "Thanks- 
giving dav," as she had requested, and 
then with many friends repaired to the 
church, where her funeral was preached 
by her uncle Mills, assisted by brother 
Isaah Custer, from Rev. 3:18. The lead- 
ing thought was "White raiment." The 
subject was impressed upon our brother's 
mind by a remark made by little Bertha, 
just after her mother died. At the grave, 
and while it was filling, some young friends 
sang, "Shed not a tear," and "Though 
the days be dark with trouble." From 
the grave we came to a lonely home, one 
of whose chief member will come again 
no more. 

Her age was 28 years, 6 months, and 
22 days. 

The above may seem tedious to those 
not interested, but our reason for giving 
it in detail thus, is to preserye it for her 
three little children, Bertha, Eva, and 
Pearley, that they may know how a moth- 
er died, who had full faith in the Life 
and Death of the Son of God. 

Landon West. 
Sulking Sj)rings, Iliglilund Co. 0, 

January 31st, 1S74. 

Editors Companion and Visitor: 

I thought I would 
drop a few thoughts, in regard to our 
series of meetings, that we had intended 
to have in this arm of the church. Ac- 
cording to arrangements, we had our 
meetings published to commence Saturn 
day after Christmas. The day rolled on ; 
10 o'clock came ; a large congregation 
gathered at the place to hear our looked- 
for ministers. But for some cause un- 
known to us, the ministers did not come 
— neither any word. However, we thought 
it was on account of the "engineers' 
strike" the day before. 

So, the ministers residing here occupied 
the time faithfully ; and further, we 
thought best to continue the meeting till 
Saturday night, thinking, perhaps, he 
might come yet. Time drew on, but to 
our disappointment, he did not come. 
But the time was well improved by the 
ministers here, so we were not so much 
disappointed at last ; and we had large 
congregations. Still we did not feel like 
giving him up yet, so we had another ap- 
pointment on Sunday at 10 o'clock a. m. 
The attendance was very large, our min- 
ister still occupying the time faithfully. 
This, however, was the last meeting. 

It seemed hard to leave off as the in- 
terest of the meeting was already exced- 
ingly good, but _ we still thought that 
probably the minister Would come in the 
course of a few days ; and we did not 
want to wear out the congregation before 
he would come ; so we closed. Right here 
I will say that the United Brethren had 
also intended holding a protracted meet- 
ing about that time, but in consequence 
of ours, they moved theirs out of the 



neighborhood for that time ; sinoe that, 
they have oommonoed here, and it is go- 
ing on now. It oommeneed one week ago 
and they have got aboat fifteen already, 
and no telling when ihey will quit. Some 
of the mourners have (what they call) 
"gotten through," ami Bome have not. 
Their meeting house is crowded every 
time they hold services, and inasmuch as 
I am a okwe neighbor to them, I will 
speak as favorably as lean. I love them 
as neighbors, lut. the way they choose to 
worship God, 1 oan not endorse. This 
thing of having "runners" out in the 
congregation for the purpose ot boring 
and begging the youngsters "to join," I 
can not endorse; and do not believe that 
a blessing is in store for that kind of wor- 
ship. I am satisfied that when they are 
coaxed to join the church, they are "born 
of the will of man," and not of God, 
hence I cannot bid them God speed. 

Before I dose, 1 will say in regard to 
our minister<, that when they consent to 
go to preach any where, and some thing 
hajipeni; that they can't go, it would be a 
great satisfaction to hear iVoui them. I 
know that we can sympathise with those 
who have been disappointed, and never 
got any word either. So, brethren when 
you can't go always write for the satisfac- 
tion of those expecting you. 

Yours iu brotherly love. 


tie Cnek Church, Tnd. 

New York City, N. V. 
February 3d, 1874. 
Dtar Companion and Visitor; 

Having just 
returned from a most pleasant visit with 
my father's family and friends near ( }et- 
tysburg, Penn'a, 1 will indulge the liberty 
of giving you a brief account thereof, 
hoping it will be of interest to some, at 
least, of the numerous readers of your — 
nav. cur valuable paper. 

I left this city on Saturday, the 17th oi 
January, and arrived at brother Spanog- 
!i Philadelphia, at about six in the 
evening. On Sunday I attended the 
Sabbath school and morning and evening 
services of the brethren in their new 
church on Marshall street. Everything 
looks neat and tidy here, and the pros- 

Eare encouraging for much good to 
e accomplished. 

On Tuesday, I left Philadelphia for 
Gettysburg, and arrived ju-t in time to 
celebrate, with my father and mother 
their "golden wedding," or fiftieth anni- 
versary of their wedded life, which took 
place on Thursday, the 22d ult. All the 
children and grand children were gather- 
ed home, and after partaking of a rich 
repast, each, from the eldest to the 
youngest, came forward with presents for 
the venerable bride and groom ; after 
which each of the grand children was 
■.ted with a valuable coin. Letters 
of compliment and congratulation were 

read from various gentlemen in 
York City, and one from a descendant of 
an ancient branch of the family, now res- 
ident in California. 

In the evening, expressions of filial af- 
fection and veneration were indulged in 
by ecch <>f the sons and daughters, after 
which the great family tree was read, giv- 
ing an account of the family through all 
its generations, sinoe the year 1700. 

The presentation feature was very im- 
pressive, being an entire surprise to the 
aged parents. Everything passed off in 
the most pleasant and harmonious man- 
ner, making, in the history of this an- 
cient family, an epoch, never to be for- 
gotten. Oh! if we never meet 
on earth, may we all be admitted, in the 
evening of this world, to the great mar- 
riage supper of the Lamb. 

,). L. KlTTINdtK. 

/>, ar Companion : 

For the relief of your 
Philadelphia correspondent, who seems 
to be in agony over the prospect of an 
unconverted world before bin., without 
being able to fix the responsibility, or. 
perhaps, to shift the responsibility, i will 
call attention to the following statistics, 
not as affording asolution of the problem 
over which he agonizes, but simply to 
show that he must seek relief in some 
other direction than the one indicated in 
bis correspondence- 

Total world's population (according to 
Prof. Schem), 1,350,300,000. 

Number of religions and seels, 1,000- 

Number of languages, 3,600. 

Number of Brethren (according to re- 
ceived statistics), 100,000. 

Number of ministers (estimated from 
names in Brethren's Almanac), 1,350. 

Now, according to the above Statistics, 
each minister must be instrumental in 
preaching the gospel to over 1,000,000 of 
people, in order that all may "hear,'' and, 
in order that this may be accomplished, 
at bast 3,590 languages not yet known 
among them, must be acquired : and, to 
be successful, 999 false religions or sects, 
must be over thrown. 

Surely, here there is work for the idle. 
More, 1 fear, than we are able to accom- 
plish. Who can bring us relief? 

E. L. YoDEK. 

Madisonburg, O. 

Shinbone, Pa. 
Jan. 10, 1874. 
Brother Editors : 

Inasmuch as you 

solicit church news, we thought by your 
permisgion to give you some little from 
our arm of the Church. On New STear's 
evening, Jan. 1st 1874, brother A..;. 
Sterling of.MasontOWta paid u~ a visit and 
preached for us in Central School-house, 
and continued faithfully laboring for and 
with us, holding forth the word of truth 
and life in a manner so ably, so persua- 
sive, and so Heaven inviting, that chris- 

tians were mob' glad, edified and revived, 

oers W< re made to bow at the pow- 
er of Jesut name, thai on the following 
Wednesday we were made to rejoice in 
Beeing ten out to live for Christ, and the 
same day were buried with Christ in bap- 
tism, and entered in the door as lambs of 
the fold. One of these was an old lady 

Borne i'l years of ago, the others were 

young. The Lord bless them and keep 
them fromevil. Baptism administered 
by •). A. Ridi nour. The Lord reward 

our faithful young brother for his labor of 
love among u.s. Although the roads 
were almost impassable by the Inclemen- 
cy of the weather during our meeting, 

but considering the result, we concluded 
it a success, and to Cod be all the glory 
now and evermore. 

M. .J. Thomas. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters in Chris/: 

As we have emigrated 
to the far West, and having man] 
brethren, sisters, and friends back in Iowa 
and other places wanting us to write when 
a little time settled, we now endeavor to 
write to all, through the medium of the 

1 will say in the first place, we arc all 
well, for which we thank the Lord. We 
landed here about the ltith of October. 
We arc well pleased with the country, 
though we did not find it just as we ex- 
pected, thinking we would find very large 
level valleys. This country is very hilly, 
but very rich and prod-active for all kinds 
of grain, such as wheat, oats, rye, bailey 
and corn. They raise from 30 to To bush- 
els of wheat ; about 30 on first sod, new 
land. Oats, from 00 to 100 bushels. 
Corn, from 30 to 60 bushels per acre- This 
is a great place for vegetables, and bard 
to beat for i'ruit, such as apples, peaches, 
pears, tame plums, gooseberries, currants, 
blackberries, and strawberries. 

ThC is a great stock country. The peo- 
ple brie do not feedstock, only when it 
comes a bard spell of weather, which is 
not often the case, except milch cows, 
work horses, and hogs. 

There are a great many cattle in this 
country, that never were fed anything in 
their lives. Those hills arc adapted to 
stock raising and I don't think will 
ever be exhausted. There are plenty of 
nice springs and streams of running wa^ 
ter, and lish and game in abunbance, such 
as bear, deer, elk, panthers, antelope, 
wild cats, wolves, and fur animals, mink, 
martens, beavers, and otter. Fowls — 
prairie chickens, pheasants, grouse and 
the fool hen. 

We live near the Blue Mountains which 
arc covered with Limber of various kinds, 
such as black and white pine, red and 
white fur, tamarao, mountain maple, bear 
wood, and some birch. The timber be- 
longs to the Government, and will never 
be otherwise, and can never be exhaust- 
ed ; It is free to all. 

I have taken a claim, and also brother 
Moses Hunt has taken a claim. We feel 



very lonely here, as there are hut few 
brethren here that we know of. We 
greatly need some laboring brethren here 
for the harvest is great and the laborers 
are few. We pray that the Lord may 
send us laborers into his vineyard. Puar 
brethren end sisters, pray for us that we 
may light the battle of the Lord valient ly, 
for we have many that is against us here, 
and brother Moses Hunt is ye young in 
Ministry, and it is hard to battle with so 
many, yet we will trust in the Lord, and 
we will by and by be able to stand. We 
have bad preaching, tolerably regular 
since here. The Methodists and United 
Brethren hold meeting here often. The 
citizens are most all of these two denomi- 
nations, but we love them as citizens, for 
they all seem clever and friendly. May 
the Lord grant to lead them all into the 
knowledge of the truth as it is in him is 
my prayer. 

I will say I think brethren would do 
well here. There is a considerable quan- 
tity ot Government land yet to be taken, 
and any one wishing to buy improved 
land can get plenty of chances- It rates 
according to improvement, from $500 to 
$10,000 for large farms._ 

We are having some winter here though 
not severe cold. The snow is about three 
inches now, and has been for a week tho' 
the people say it is not common for_ the 
snow to lay on very many days at a time. 
In fact, they don't have much snow here 
generally ; never have any heavy thunder- 
storms here, never have any dashing rains. 
The people can always sleep with at least 
one woolen blanket over therm, in summer 
they tell us. 

I believe I have told the most of the' 
particulars. If any one wishes anymore 
information, they will write to me as be- 
low directed, and I will try to answer any 
questions that may be asked. 

We would be very glad for Brethren to 
come out here and settle, as we think 
this is a good, healthy country, and a 
very easy country to make a living in, as 
farmers do not have to ieod stock much 
here. I will now give prices of produce : 

Wheat, 40 cts. ; corn 40 cts. ; Oats 32 
cts. ; pork 5, neat milch cows, from $20 
to $30 : steers lour years old from $30 to 
$35, and so on. Horses, from $00 to $ 150. 
Sheep, common, are from 3 to 4 dollars 
per head. 

Dry goods about as they are in the 
States. Stoves, iron ware, and wagons, 
are high. 

I will close, dear brethren and sisters, 
by saying, let us all live faithfully until 
death, that we may receive the crown of 
life, and enter into that rest that remains 
for the people of God. 

Yours in love, 
Wm. K. Wheeler. 
Waitsburg, Walla Walla Co., Wash- 
ington Territory. 

Notes OS 'tfrs4V4*I. 

For some length of time I had in 
contemplation, a visit among the 

members, in what is called the Cove, 
in Bedford, Blair, and I think, Hunt- 
ingdon counties, Penn. Accordingly 
the 10th day of January was the day 
set apart for me to start, God pros- 
pering us in health, I took the train 
at 1 : 55 p. m. for Mt; Dallas, where 
I arrived at 7, the same evening, and 
was met by Henry; Hershberger's 
son, who conveyed me to his father's 
home the same night, too late for 
preaching that evening. This arm 
of the church is called Snake Spring 
Valley. On the 11th at 10 a. m.,was 
my first meeting with the brethren 
and friends. In this branch I re- 
mained untilithe afternoon of the 13th, 
preaching five times at two different 

On the afternoon of the 13th, I was 
conveyed into the Yellow Creek 
branch, by brother Leonard Furry, 
one of the laboring brethren of the 
last named branch. In this arm of 
the church, I remained until Saturday 
17th, filling eight appointments at 
five different places. 

On the afternoon of the 17th, broth- 
er Jacob Miller, (Elder of the Yellow 
Creek branch,) brought me over into 
what is called the Clover Creek 
branch. Here I remained until the 
24th, filling thirteen appointments at 
at three different places. In this 
branch I fell in company with broth- 
er Bricc Sell, and was glad for the 
opportunity. Also with my much 
esteemed brotber,Stepben Hildebraud, 
from the Conemaugh branch, Cam- 
bria county, Pa. 

On the 24th, at 12 m., brother Geo. 
W. Brumbaugh, his wife and J. W. 
Brumbaugh's wife, and myself start- 
ed for Cove Station, on the H. & B, 
R. R., arriving there in good time for 
the train, which came along in due 
time. Taking passage, we were soon 
rolling along rapidly in the direction 
of James Creek branch. Stopping 
off at Markleysburg, we were met by 
brother B. Brumbaugh. After giv- 
ing us the carriage, he ordered us to 
drive to his father's house, about one 
mile and a half from the station. In 
this arm of the church I remained 
until the 28th, filling six appointments 
at three different places. 

On Tuesday the 27th, I paid a vis- 
it to the Pilgrim family. Remain- 
ed with them all day. Had a very 
pleasant time with them in their new 
home, which is, without doubt, a 
nicely arranged building ; *and I think 
a good location. It would, however, 

be more desirable, had they more 
members close at hand. I cannot 
even give an outline of what we were 
talking upon ; but among the subjects, 
were the school, and its location, and 
a consolidation of our papers. Upon 
these we may have more to say in 
the future. At 5 p. m., we bade them 
farewell, brother Henry accompany- 
ing me to the station, and to Pleas- 
ant Grove, for preaching that even- 
ing. Next morning I took the train 
at same place, for Saxton, where I 
safely arrived on time, and was met 
by brother Dilling, who conveyed me 
to the Hopewell congregation; where 
I remained until the 30th, filling four 
appointments two at different places. 
This closed my labors for this trip. 
Visiting five different branches of the 
church, and at all places we bad what 
may be called good meetings, well at- 
tended and good attention, and so 
far as I am individually concerned, I 
received all the kindness everywhere, 
that a stranger, as I was among the 
most of them, could expect. Accept 
my heart felt thanks, brethren and 
sisters, for your kindness, and the 
Lord reward you for the same. On 
the morning of the 30th, Elder Jacob 
Steel took me to Piper Station, where 
I bade him farewell, and soon there- 
after found myself rolling homeward, 
where I arrived at 4 : 17 p. m. same 
day. Found all well, for which we 
tried to be thankful. My health was 
good all the while,and am still enjoy- 
ing a good share of the same bless- 

C. G. Lint. 

Clarksville, Ind. 
Dear brethren and sisters : 

I will 
try to write a few words of encour- 
agement to those who have just start- 
ed in the cause of Christ; and who 
try to bear his cross meekly and pa- 
tiently without murmuring. It may 
seem hard at first, to lay aside all the 
adornments, which the dictates of 
fancy would suggest, but if you will 
try to think of something else beside 
those frivolous things, you will be 
the gainer and not the loser by it. 
Y"ou surely can, if you remember^the 
many precious promises He has given 
to us. Are they not of more value 
than all the promises this world can 
give? you should not let the world 
stand between you and your Savior. 
Remember what he has suffered for 
your sake. You must be firm in your 



sayings and doings, and let the world 
sny and do as it pleases. If you 
should gain the love of this sinful 
world, and lose the enjoyments of the 
next, what profit would it be to you ? 
After we have first named the name 
of the Lord, we should not be asham- 
ed to owu him at all times, and then 
he will be our protector in time of 
need! Then let us try to be true to 
our loving and kind Friend, who will 
take care of us at all times, and when 
the night of death overtakes us, we 
will be prepared to meet him in a 
better world. From a young sister. 
Mary Caylor. 


Annnal District council meeting, 
for the district No. 2. in the Yallev of 
Virginia, Augusta county, in the Yal- 
lev meeting-house, to commence on 
Tuesday, 12th of May next, the Lord 
willing. It is desired that all the 
different arms of the said district, 
would be represented is the council. 
By order of the brethren. 
(Pilgrim and Yindieator, please copy). 
John Miller. 


By 'he undersigned, Jan. 18th, 1874, at 
the residence of the bride's parents, Jeffer- 
son REfKNER to sister Ei.mira Hersuber- 
OXB) both of Wharton township, Fayette Co., 
Pa. M. J. Thomas. 

Bv the undersigned at the residence of L. 
H. Biddle, January 29th, 1874. Brother D. 
J. Stayer, to sister Sisannah Bechtel, 
both of New Entarprise, Bedford Co., Pa. 
S. A. Moore. 

At the residence of Wm. Nabors, Jan. 
25th, 1874. By Jacob Karn, Isaiah Bitter- 
b.w '•!!, to Lor. C. Walter. Both of Pleas- 
ant Township, Wabash county, Ind. 


We admit no poetry under any circuniatnn 
Cea in connection with Obituary Notices. We 
w;«h to use all alike, and we could not insert 
■ with all. 

Sarah 8 Irvin, died Jan. 18th, 1874, aged 
23 years 7 months and 14 days. Sister Ssr- 
ah was the wife of brother David Irvin, a 
minister, and only child of brother David 
and sister Susan Hoff. She leaves four little 
children, the youngest an infant, aged 18 
days She lived a consistent Christian-life, 
and as she bade farewell to her family and 
friends, she expressed herself with Paul, as 
being '-in a strait betwixt two," but was wil- 
ling to bow submissively to the will of the 
Lord. Hymns 592, 595. 603 and 605, were 
sung by her previous request, upon the fnne- 
ral occasion, which took place within sitrht 
of her late residence, at the Bce;h Grove 
meeting-house, Chippewa congregation, 
Wayne county, Ohio, Jan. 20th, 1^74. Fu- 
neral discourse to a large congregation, from 
Rev. 14: 13. E. L. Yoder. 

Friend John Jbstku, died January 15th, 
1S74. aired between thirty-tlve and forty. 
His disease was consumption. He wat. oon- 
flned to his bed for nineteen mouths. His 
suilViing, at times, was intense. Two days 
before he died, he told them he was going to 
die, and that lie wanted to hear some sing- 
ing and prayer, and that too, from some 
person, that it would com'e from the heart. 
Brother Daniel Bowman was sent for, hut 
when brother Dan'u 1 came, he was so far 
gouo and so stupid, that he could uot under- 
stand all that was said to him. He had nev- 
er made any profession of religion, bat ap- 
peared willing to die; aud said, he felt all 
was well with him beyond the grave. May 
the Lord be merciful unto him; but may 
this be a warning to those who haye not 
covenanted, and made peace with their God; 
that they may attend to the=e things, before 
they are called down upon a bed of affliction 
and brought to the Vfrge of the grave. Fu- 
neral by elders Daniel Bowman and Lewis 

B. F. Koons. 

Died in the Welsh Ran congregat ; on, 
Washington county, Mo., of heart disease, 
sister Sarau Hess, wife of brother Abraham 
Hess, aged 34 years 4 months and 15 days. 
She was an amiable 6ister She leaves a 
kind husband and four children, of which 
two are mutes, an aged mother, and mauy 
friends to mourn the loss of oue near and 
dear. Funeral services by brother Ke. fer, 
and the writer, from 2 Cor. 5: 1. 

Nicholas Martin. 
(Pilgrim, please copy). 



J Moser 4 50 > 

E J Fadely 3 00 

II 8 Riser 1 50 I 

B F Swinehart 1 50 

Elijah Showalterl 50 

John Thomas 1 50 

Joel Lesh 1 70 

John Miller 2 00 

Nancy Kiramel 1 50 

J 11 Starkey 10 

B F Kittioger 36 90 

D N Snider 1 60 

S T Bosserman 1 50 

Abraham Summyl 50 

8 A Ritter 9 00 

Isaiah Custer 4 20 

J P Gish 

J L Runs 

David Runs 

M J Dare 

S B Katherman 

D W Roland 

Simon Snider 

E C Packer 

Sarah Myer 

A Winger 

S Lon-ianecker 

Jno Yoder 

8 A Sutton 

Jno Clingerpeel 

M Bosserman 

Jno Fitz 

J J Kausnacht 

Bartly 8mith 

Geo Swartz 

Jno W Rlinc 

Mi lvina Boggs 

H C Jacobs 

N Brubaker 

P Messner >. 

Sam S Mai rs 

3 00 


11 60 

1 50 

1 50 


5 00 


3 25 

: 50 

1 50 

9 Od 

1 60 

10 50 

1 60 

8 1.0 

3 00 

1 50 

1 50 

3 50 

3 00 

3 00 


1 50 

3 00 

1 50 

1 50 


2 10 

4 83 


1 60 

1 50 

4 05 

3 00 

1 50 

30 00 

1 50 

1 50 

1 10 

Byrd Welster 
D G Varner 
Susan B Gitt 
Cath Brown 
Lewis H Flack 
Daniel Sammy 
Cyrus Bucher 
Dan Brower 
8 T Bosserman 
Hannah Kjouff 
J P Ebersole 
\V R Deeter 
Susan Porter 
S Bonebrake 
John Kuupj. 
Benj Overholser 70 
Stephen Yoder 7 10 
Mrs J Markley I 50 
S F.Wagoner 1 50 
Geo Fishbauche 1 50 
Aaion Hoover 1 00 
Sam futer^aughl 50 
D Sludebaker 2 00 
A lieu Taylor 
Sol Henricks 
H Hoover 
Isaac Beery 
Eman'l BialHer 
Andrew Neher 
Hir. Musselraan 1 35 
J M Whiimer 16 20 
Noah nolsapple 3 00 
Eli/ N Barb 3 20 

J B Sharratts 2 00 

Jacob Mohler 

Mary Rohier 

Mark Minscr 

Sam Riddle 

S A (iarber 

8 H Cavlor 

1 35 
4 50 
3 00 
6 00 

2 5J 

3 00 

Isa Horner 
M T Baer 
Bam I letter 
Tobias' Myers 
Mahlon Smith 
•los ,| Hoover 

13 00 | 
5 00 ! 
8 46 
1 50 
4 50 

8 00 

9 00 

R C Limp on 
K M i shier 
Isaac Lulz 
.1 M Smith 
P 11 Beavot 
Jacob Grlsso 

1 50 
9 45 
1 40 

1 51 

2 35 
1 50 

II B Brumbaugh 1 50 

J S Shirk 3 50 

F AQglomyer 3 50 

8 M ('ox ' ] 50 

\Y G Wimcr 3 00 

Dan Miller 5 75 

John Koder 1 00 

Metz 3 00 

B S Wlii ten 10 

J Y Harley 10 

Jos Kurtz 1 50 

L P k\im 4 50 

I) M Wengcrt .2 90 

M 15 Leas 1 50 

Joel Shively 1 50 
J C Fuuderburg 1 .M) 

Jacob Berkey 1 50 

Martiu Row 75 

Abucr Fidler 1 50 
Jacob Hollinger 1 50 

Jacob Farmer 1 50 

Jos Ogg 3 00 

S M Hewitt 40 

J Foglesanger 12 55 

A C Rude 1 50 

Sam Pfoutz 4 25 

Math Bowman 1 75 

John T L^wis 1 6 i 

John Garber 6 00 

E E River I 00 

Mary SpanoglelO 50 
aey 7 00 

Wm l.iehty 35 00 
l) Hildebrand 1 50 
R A Martiu 25 

E Cober 1 6Q 

S A Moore 75 

Anna M Shirk 1 50 
Isaac Price 1 50 

Andrew Comer 4 10 
Callie Bowers 1 50 
J K Wellington 4 05 
Jacob Metzear 1 50 
Jacob Replogle 1 60 
Bendy 3 \V 10 

Bebee Samanthal 45 
Yo<!er D D 75 

Swihart Gab 1 50 
Mu-selman Hir 1 45 
I P Ned row 1 50 

I Dcardorff 1 50 

F G Mellinger 3 00 
J B Tawzer 6 00 

\V G Schrock 1 50 
Sam Driver 5 00 

J S Stutsman 3 50 
C Forney 4 50 

L E Eckerle 1 35 
Jas Bumbaugh 95 
8 \V S.utsman 1 50 

Uj £ will admit a limited number of fe'etc 
advertisements at the following rates 
One insertion, 20 cents a line. 
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line. 
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line. 

No standing advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cut6 will be 
inserted on anv considerations. 

Valuable Farm For Sale 

300 Acres for $5,000 



S. Z Sharp, 
Maryville, Tenn. 

Henry Swadley 8 40 

Farewell Remarks, with a historic 
cal view of the establishment, growth, 
&c. of the Christian Family Compan, 
in.v. Pious Youth and Brethren's Al- 
manac, by H. R. Holsinger, will be 
found in our Almanac for 1874. , 

Terms: Single copy. postpaid, 10 cents; 
?ix copies, 40 cents; aud twelve copies, 
75 cents. 

Farm For Sale. 

Four miles from Shoal's Station, on the 
Ohio and Mississippi R. R., the county-seat 
of Martin County, Ind. It contains 120 
acres ; 80 acres cleared and in good cultiva- 
tion, 40 acres in grass; a good two story 
dwelling-house, barn, aud other outbuild- 
ings; several hundred bearing apple and 
poach trees, and some plums and cherries. 
There are four good living springs, and two 
never failing wells of water, and plenty of 
good timber, stone coal, and building stone. 
Schools, grist mills and saw mills ar<j con- 
venient, and a blast furnace within four 

Price $3,000. For further particulars, 
address, Leonard Stbfhbhs, 

4t. Shoals, Martin Cc-, Ind. 




The Emphatic Diaglott; or, The New 

Testament in Greek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 

! with an Intcrlineary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4. 

Life at Home; or, The Family and its Mem 
bers. By Rev. William Airman, B. B. $1.50. 

Man, In Genesis and in Geology; or. 
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes. 
By S. R. Wells. $1.50. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 

Hopes and Helps Tor the Young. $1.50. 

Aims and Aids lor Girls. $1.50. 

Hand-Book for Home Improvement: 
"How to Write," " Bow to Talk," " How to Be- 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture lor the Million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

iEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of Man. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By George Combk. 

Ed ii cation : Its Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 

Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 

IHemory and Intellectual Improve- 
ment. $1.50. 

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75 

rite Right Word in the Kight Place. 
A New Pocket Bictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cen ts. 

Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 

Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 

Tea and CoflTee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral Etfects. 25 cents. 

The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2. 

The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vt. 
Brug Medication. 30 cents. 

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25 

Teeth ; their Structure and Biscase. 25 cents. 

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 
Effects. 25 cents. 

Education of the Heart. 10 cents. * 

The Phrenological Jonrnal, an illustrat. 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled 
to offer the Ptirenologieal Journal and Christian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; and who don't ? 

The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
nanft of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or 
maliciously called '• Dunkards." 

■ The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 

nis way to Zion. 
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 

of God, and that no one can have the promise of 

salvation without observing all its reqtdremenls , 

that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 

Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the 

Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity, 

Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 

to the whole will of God. as he has revealed it 

through his Son Jesus Christ. 
So much of the affairs of this world as may be 

thought necessary to the proper observance of the 

signs of the times, or such as may tend to the 

moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 

will be published, thus removing all occasion for 

coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 

Political journals. 
Subscriptions mp.jr begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 

Dumber, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

. - l»al e Clt>, 

*■ Somerset to.. Pa 


New Hymn Books. 

One copy, post paid, 
i2 copies, post paid, 



One copy, post paid, 0.75 

12 copies, post paid, 8.50 


One copy, post paid, 1.00 

Pe* dozen, 11.25 

One copy, post pa \i, 1.00 

Per dozen 10.30 


One copy, po6t paid, 1.35 

Per dozen «' « 13.30 


One copy, post paid, .50 

Per dozen „ ., 5.50 


T&eodesia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He 
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol- 
ume, or both volumes at one order 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

Grace Truman, or Love and Principle 
Price $1 60, postage prepaid. 
^eaikius' Test-Pocket Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo., 
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for ministers and Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail 
I postage prepaid. $1 50. 

The Song-Crowned Ming.— A new 
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old 
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6.00 per dozen. 
The Christian Harp, containing 128 
Dagcs of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter notes- Price per single. copy, post paid 
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen. 
The Karmonia Sacra: A compila- 
tion of Church Music Much care has 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the music; and the work contains such 
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
Brethren's Tnne and Hyunn 

Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual 
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
Price, $125 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per 
dozen, by express. 

Revised New Testament. 


Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 82.00 

Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50 


Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 51. 00 

Sheep Strong Binding, 1.25 

32 mo-, sunday school hdition. 25 

Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1.70 

Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco- 

maw, prepaid, .75 

Debate on Immersion, tjuinter & Snyder, 
Single copy, post paid, .75 

12 espies, by Espreas, 

Pious Companion, S. Kinsey, po6t paid, .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60 

German & English Testaments, .75 

Nbad's Thsology, Post Paid, 1.45 

" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40 
Companion Volnme.3,bound post paid, $2.7 
Reserved at the office, 2.25 
How to read Character. An illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip- 
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25 

Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen. 

All orders should be accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, post-office, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and 8'idresse.d to 



Dr. U. M. BEACHLY makes the Chronic 
practice a specialty, having twenty-five 
years' experience. Successfully treats Sick- 
headache, Falling Fits, Dyspepsia, Liver 
Complaint, Costiveness, Diarrhoea, Piles, 
Tape-worm, Kidney Diseases, Gravel, Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism, Scrofula, Incipient Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis, Asthma, Polypus, 
Catarrh, Impure Blood, Skin Diseases, Tet- 
ter, Cancer, Salt Rheum, White Swelling, 
Heart Disease, St. Viius dance, female dis- 
eases : in short, all chronic disorders iaci- 
dent to humanity. Send me a full history 
of your caf.e, giving name, age, any promi- 
nent peculiarities It you wish a course of 
treatment, send five dollars ; if only advice, 
one dollar. 

Agents wanted everywhere to sell my fam- 
ily remedies. Address me at Dale City, 
Somerset Co.. Pa. Refer to Editors C- F. C. 


The Children's Paper is a neatly illus- 
trated paper for the young folks. The only 
paper for children published among the 
Brotherhood and the. pioneer of its class. 
Only 30 cents per year. A beautiful Map of 
Palestine to agents for clubs. Specimen 
copies on receipt of stamp. Address, 
H. J- Kurtz, 

2 tf. Dayton, Ohio. 

Pennsylvania Railroad. 


On and after August 14th, 1873, Passen- 
gers Trains will leave Bridgeport as follows, 

Mt. Dallas Accom., at 7: 50 a. m. 

Huntingdon Express, at 2: 55 p. m. 


Express, leaves Bedford at 10: 40 A. M. 
aniving at Bridgeport at 11: 52 a. m. 

Accomm ^dation, leaves Bedford at 1: 40 
p. m., arriving at Bridgeport at 3: 20 p. m. 
in time to connect with P. & C. trains for 
Dale City, Somerset, &c. 


C. F. C. Vol X. 

G. V. Vol. XXIV. 

^ - %. 


— AND— 


'•//;,.■ lev* ma, heap my eommandmints. ,, —Jssv8. 

At $1.50 Per Annum. 

N«w Series. 

DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, FEB. 17, 1874. 

Vol. I. No. 7. 

Live In Love.'lls ricatwnt Living. 

Dt barsb and unforgiving, 

Live in love 'tis pleasant living. 
If nu angry man should meet thee, 
And assail thee Indiscreetly, 
Turn not thou again and rend him, 
Lest thou needlessly offend him ; 
Snow him love hath been thy teacher — 
Kinduess is a potent preacher ; 
Gent "er Ibrgttlngf— 

Live in tore, 'tis pleuant living. 

Why be anery with each other 1 
Man was ma-ie to love his brother ; 
Kindness is a human duty. 
Meekness a cehstial beauty, 
Wo"d« of kindness, sp.obe in season, 
Ilave a weight with men of reason ; 
Don't be otters' follies blaming, 
And tluir litt'o vices naming ; 
dimity's n cur.- for railinp, 

r« much, is all-prevailing. 
Courage, than, and be forgiving ; 
Lire in love, 'tis pleasant living. 

1. t thy loving be a pasaion, 

Not a complimeniiug fa»hion ; . 

Love is wisdom, ever proving 

True philosophy is Icing ; 

Hast thou kuown that bitter feeling, 

'Gender'd by our bale's concealing 

Belter love, though e'er so blindly, 

' n tby fo-s will call it kindly. 
Words arc wind ; Oh, let themnever 
l':itndf hip's golden lovc-coid sever ! 
Nor be anci y, though another 
S'-otii to call thee f iend or brother. 
"Kro't ' r.'' -ay, 'it'c be forgiving ; 
Liv In love, 'tis pleasant living.'' 

For the Ompanion a*;d VlSITOB. 
The Power ol'the Gospel. 

The serious question with the 
young minister (as well with the old) 
IB, whal .-hail I preach? The propln 
et Jeremiah said, "Ah 1 Lord Qod! 
behold 1 cannot speak; iur 1 um u 

child." Bat the Lord said unto him, 
•'Say not, I am a child; for thou shalt 
go to all that I shall send thee, and 
whatsoever I command thee, thou 
shalt speak. Be not afraid of their 
fifteen 1 : for I am wilh thee to deliver 
thee," saith the Lord. Then the 
Lord put forth his hand, and touched 
my mouth. And the Lord said uuto 
me, "Behold, 1 have put my words in 
thy mouth. See, I have this day Bet 
thee over the nations, aud over the 
kingdoms, to root out, and to pull 
down, and to destroy, and to throw 
down, to build, and to plant." Jere- 
miah, 1:6-10. 

Again we read, "The prophet that 
hath a dream, let hiui tell a dream ; 
and he thai hath my word, let him 
speak my word faithfully. What is 
the chaff to the wheat? saith the 
Lord." Jer. 23:28. 

Paul says, "I charge thee, therefore, 
before God, and the Lord Jesus '' 
Christ, who shall jixlge the quick 
and the dead at his appearing and i 
at his kingdom : preach the word ; be 
instant in season, out of season ; re- j 
prove, rebuke, exhort with all long i 
suffering aud doctrine." ii Tim, 4:12 

Many more scriptures might be 
quoted to show that the word of the , 
Lord is to be preached, and that alone. 
And as plain as it is that the faithful 
minister will preach the word, so l 
plain it is that the unfaithful will Dot ' 
preach it. 

Paul says of the perverted hearers, 
'For the time will come when they 
will not endure sound doctrine; bur 
af;er their own lusts .-^hall they heap 
to themselves lescbere, having itch- 
ing ears; aud they shall turn away. 
their ears from the truth, and shall be 
turned uulo fables." ii Tim. :$;4, 

Of the perverted preachers ho says, 
'•For they that are such serve not 
our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own 
belly ; and by good words and fair 
speeches deceive the hearts of tbo 
simple." Rom. 10:18. 

From the above we learn the dif- 
ference between the faithful and the 
unfaithful minister. The faithful does 
preach the Word. The unfaithful 
does preach to suit the itching ears 
of his hearers. The faithful does not 
come "with excellency of speech or 
of wisdom," "nor with enticing words 
ot man's wisdom ;*' "but iu weakness 
and fear, and much trembling, and in 
demonstration of the Spirit aud pow- 
er." The unfaithful comes contra- 
wise, "by good words and fair speech- 

The power, therefore, is not in the 
man nor in bis speech, but iu the gos- 
pel of the Lord Jesus Christ. "For 
I am not ashamed of the Gospel of 
Christ : for it is the power of God 
uuto salvation to every one that be- 
lieveth." Horn. 1:16. 

This is encouraging to the minister 
of the gospel. This shows that he 
need not be a classically educate, d 
man. It would seem very ridiculous 
to many of our theological professors 
if a Paul were a "tent-maker by oc- 
cupation," "working night aud day 
to eut his own bread, aud to be charge- 
able to no one,"ii Thcss. 3:8; and then 
reason in the synagogue once a week, 
persuading both Jews and Greeks." 
Acts 18:4. 

A man with inferior talent and tact 
is :: suitable instrument in the hands 
of the Lord to preach the gospel, but 
he would not be the right man in tho 
right place if he undertook to pervert 
the gospel. To pervert tho gospel 



successfully a man with a classical 
education is almost a necessity. 

Our Lord and Master is teaching 
ns a useful lesson when he prays, "I 
thank thee, O Father, Lord of Heav- 
en and earth, because thou hast hid 
these things from the wise and pru- 
dent, and hast revealed them unto 
babes. Even so, Father : for so it 
seemed good in thy sight." Matt. 

The power of the gospel when 
preached by rude and uneducated 
men has ever been the bane that con- 
founded the worldly wise. Thi3 is 
forcibly shown by Paul in his letter 
to the Corinthians. 

"And the religion which thus op- 
posed itself to these deep-rooted cus- 
toms and modes of thinking, which 
threatened to shake to the founda- 
tion what had been established by 
ages of duration, came from a people 
despised for the most part in the cul- 
tivated world, and at first found read- 
iest admission among the lower class- 
es of society ; a circumstance which 
sufficed of itself to make the learned 
aristocracy of Rome and Greece look 
down on such a religion with con- 
tempt. How should they hope to 
find more in the shops of mechanics, 
than in the schools of philosophers! 
Celsus, the first writer against Chris- 
tianity, jeers at the fact, "that wool- 
dressers, the most illiterate and vul- 
gar of mankind, were zealous preach- 
ers of the gospel, and addressed them- 
selves, particularly in the outset, to 
women and children." — Neander's 
History of the Christian Religion and 
Church, Vol. I, pp. 10-11. 

Geo. Bucher. 
Cornwall, Lebanon Co., Pa. 

What Shall We Love. 


Love not alone the gay, 

The beautiful, the bright, 
For youth will pass away, 

Like day-beams into night ; 
But love the heart that's pure, 

How plain so e'er the face ; 
Buch love will long endure, 

Such love cannot debase. 

Love Dot alone on earth 

Those transient things of life, 
Who like the rainbow's birth 

Soon fades midst shadowy strife ; 
But love the power that made 

All that to man is given, 
Whose spirit doth persuade 

The universal Heaven, 

Love all things great and email, 

From man to tiny flower ; 
Created they were all 

By an Almighty power ; 
For God is love, we know, 

What e'er may be our lot ; 
In life then let us sow 

The love that dieth not. 
Elkhart, Ind. 

For the Companion and Visitor. 
Religions Instruction. 

We are so often asked the question, 
why so many of the Brethren's chil- 
dren unite with other denominations. 
While speaking of a Presbyterian 
church in a town near here, a friend 
remarked that two of the most influ- 
ential members were Dunkard preach- 
ers' sons, both Elders, and one Super- 
intendantof the Sabbath School. My 
friend then asked why we did not 
keep our talented young men in our 
own church. We had to admit it to 
be a fact that some of our best young 
men are going away but we could 
not tell him the reason thereof. While 
thinking of these things, another ques- 
tion of great importance presented 
itself. Why so many of the breth- 
ren's children never join any church. 
We as a church do not manifest the 
zeal we should have in instructing our 
young people. If we believe as we 
profess to do, that the faith and prac- 
tice of the church of the Brethren is 
nearer the principles of Christianity 
than the faith and practice of any oth- 
er church, we should not be so indiff- 
erent, but should make every exertion 
to bring our children into the church. 
One prominent reason why so many 
of our children join other churches, is 
this : the church does not make any 
provision for their education. Other 
churches have their schools, while 
those of our children who find the 
public schools insufficient to meet 
their wants, have to go to schools 
where the influence is in favor of some 
other denomination ; and if their 
christian principles are not firmly es- 
tablished, their minds will be drawn 
away from the church of their fathers. 
If the brethren would consider the 
powerful influence education has in 
forming the characters and habits of 
the young, and use some of the abun- 
dant means at their command to es- 
tablish schools, we might have many 
young people in the church, whose 
energy and talent would be an influ- 
ence for good. In many places the 
Brethren have no Sabbath Schools, 

and the children grow up without 
much religious instruction. In the 
law of Moses they were commanded 
to teach their children the comuiand- 
ment and statutes of the Lord 'Speak- 
of them when thou sitteth in thiuo 
house, and when thou walkestby the 
the way, when thou liest down, andi 
when thou risest up." 

If we would teach our children the 
^mmandments of the Lord in the 
^Hool, and in our homes, or wherever 
WG have opportunity, not so many 
would be lost to the church. But we 
love our money a little too well. We 
would add farm to farm for our chil- 
dren, and in so doing we neglect far 
more important things. Our children 
see these things. They note all our 
inconsistencies ; for young people look 
upon professing christians with a very 
critical eye Brethren, do you ever 
think that we may prove a stumbling 
block if we are not careful that all our 
conduct and conversation is consistent 
with our profession. Then let us be 1 
careful that we live christiain lives ; 
for example can be made an influence: 
for good. 

But the great responsibrlty rests on< 
the parents. Paul says, "bring np> 
your children in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord." Parents, do- 
you do this ? Solomon says, ''Train; 
up your children in the way they- 
should go, and when they are old they 
will not depart from it." 

Parents, would you have your chil- 
dren become respectable men and wo- 
men, and consistent members of the 
church ? Then teach them the great 
truths of the Gospel when they are 
young, You cannot always stand be- 
tween them, and the world and its 
temptations. You do not know all 
the allurements to draw the young 
from the path of virtue. But if you 
are faithful, you can at least have the 
consciousness that you have done 
your duty, and the hope that your 
tears and toils and prayers are not 
lost, and that your child is not lost,, 
only wandering iar away, but that he- 
will again come home, Paul also 
says, "Fathers, provoke not your chil- 
dren to wrath." Parents should rea- 
son calmly and quietly with their chil- 
dren, never in anger, for we must first 
learn to govern ourselves, and bring 
our own passions into subjection. If 
parents would make their home pleas- 
ant, children would spend their even- 
ings there instead of at the store, or 
hotel, or places of worse repute. Do 



not hoard the money that would im~ 
part profitable and Innocent amuse- 
ment to your children at home, but 
spend it freely for pood books, aud pa- 
pers, and magazines, and keep your 
children from, the ball room and gam- 
bling saloon. Parent, do you realize 
the awful responsibility resting upon 
you? See to it that yon are faithful. 

U \kkaka Snoebeugeji. 
New Enterprise Pa. 

For the Companion and VlSITOB. 

CJirtnliHu Attachment To The 

This is applicable to all who pro- 
fess to be the humble followers of our 
adorable Redeemer, the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Our attachment to the Chris- 
tian Church is in accordance to our 
love for God. If we possess that 
reverence, that love for God, that rev- 
erential fear, that should characterize 
every Christian, wo will have a warm 
attachment for the church, the people 
of God. 

We will become unshaken, always 
abounding in the works of the Lord. 
In order to consider our attachment 
to the church more fully, we will no- 
tice, first, how we became attached to 
the church ; secoud, the improvement 
and growth of that attachment; third, 
the^dissolution of that attachment. 

In (be first place, was our motive 
one of pure design, one of the saving 
of the soul, one of promoting the 
cause of Christ? Was it an incen- 
tive of the mind, prompting us to do 
good ? Was it for the benefit of the 
soul, the building up of the Christian 
chorch, and the moralizing of the 
community in which we live? If we 
truly can answer in the a"irmative 
our design was good, and we can 
truly cherish a true regard for the 
church, for our brethren and sisters, 
for our neighbors, cur enemies and all 
by whom wc are surrounded. We 
will be in possession of that feeling 
of good-will that amidst all our sur- 
roundings, living or dying, we can 
say with a truth, that we truly love 
God ; and that we have a legal con- 
nection with the church, the people 
of God. 

Second, Have we improved any 
and realized a growth in grace since 
our connection with the church ? — 
Does our attachment grow stronger 
for the church ? Do we love the "as- 
sembling of his snints," and long to 
meet with them more and more 1 

The improvement or growth of our 
attachment to the church soon devel- 
ops itself. If we adorn our profes- 
sion with all the Christian graces and 
live in accordance with the gospel 
and observe all the holy command- 
ments, we can then experience a 
growth or development in our attach- 
ment for the church. 'Duty will 
then ne'er seem a load, nor worship 
prove a task." Listening to the 
preaching of the Word of God, will 
d for our willing souls, in obey- 
ing the truth. My brethren and sis- 
ters, how is it with us ? Does our 
attachment for the church grow stron- 
ger daily ? Are we ready to sacri- 
fice a little more for the sake of Jesus ? 
Are we yet willing to bear and for- 
bear ? Are we still willing by our 
walk and conduct to preach Jesus ? 
Are we willing to testify in favor of 
our risen Lord, amidst any aud all of 
our surroundings? Or have we suf- 
fered ourselves to be carried away off 
into Babylonish captivity, there 
amidst our enemies, "set down and 
weep when we remember Zion," — 
weep and lament when we remem- 
ber our attachment to the church, 
which we have now forfeited ? Have 
we there "hanged our harps upon the 
willow," aud refuse to sing the songs 
of the Lord any longer ? If we have 
become reckless and suffered our de- 
tachment from the Christian church, 
and turned back to the beggarly 
elements of the world, amidst the 
scoffer, the infidel, the ungodly and 
all who disobey God, bow can we (in 
the language of the Psalmist) sing 
the Lord's song in a strange land. 

O brethren and sisters ! let us not 
think of leaving the church, the pil- 
lar aud ground of the truth. Let us 
not suffer ourselves to be captivated 
by the wicked one, or any of his ad- 
vocates. Do not let our love grow 
cold ; do uot let any and every triv- 
ial offense cause us to be offended ; 
do not let domestic affairs, (which we 
fear is sometimes the case), cause us 
to sever our connection with the peo- 
ple of God. But let us say with tho 
sacred writer, "If I forget thee, 0, 
Jerusalem, let my right band forget 
her cunning. If I do not remember 
thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof 
of my mouth; if I prefer not Jerusa- 
lem above mv chief joy." 

O brethren I what a solemn vow is 
this, the language of the sacred histo- 
rian: if we forget the attachment 
we have to the church, tho work wo 

owe to Qod in his service, in the sanc- 
tuary and in our daily life. Wo 
should hold our connection with the 
church so sacred, and our attachment 
should be so fervent that we would 
be willing to say, If I forget thee, O 
Jerusalem — if 1 forget my duty to 
my Christian brethren and sisters of 
the living Go] — if I forget God, 
"let mj^rijrht baud forget her cun- 
ning,'' or "let my tongue cleave to 
the roof of my mouth." 

Third, the dissolution of our con- 
nection with the church may take 
place in two ways. First, by our neg- 
lect of duty or misconduct ; second, 
by the approach of the silent 
messenger death. In the first place 
by again being or becoming contami- 
nated with sin, and giving up to the 
influence of sin around us and in us, 
we lose our first love, and thereby 
sull'er detachment from the church. 
In the second place, by death we suf- 
fer a dissolution of our connection 
with the church militant, here below, 
to join the church triumphant in the 
heavens above. Glory be to God for 
such a dissolution. 

When the Christian who has lived 
up, the best he could, to his Christian 
profession, to his vocation and minis- 
try — bis connection to the church was 
pleasant, his attachment was one of 
unswerving fidelity, he was kind to 
all, was instrumental in winning souls 
to Christ — now sees his approach- 
ing detachment from the church here 
below, but realizes the fact of the 
consolations of the gospel, "for me to 
live is Christ, but to die is gain." 

Oh, the heavenly consolations con- 
tained in the gospel ! Would to God 
all could realize them ! Brethren, let 
us pray for the time when all shall 
"kuow the Lord, from the least to the 
greatest," that all may be connected 
with the church, live faithful in the 
Lord, die in Ilia name aud forever bo 
with the Lord. That we all may 
live in such a way that we can event- 
ually gather around the throne of 
God, and sing His praises through- 
out eternity, is my siucere prayer. 
S. T. 

Dunkirlo, Ohio. 

Nob "V appreciates attention so 
much as a child, and with no one will 
a little go so far. Children have 
claims upon us all the more sacred if 
they are friendless ami neglected. 
They have rights which older people 
uro bound respect. 



Bearing The Cross. 


The heavier cross, the nearer heaven, 
No cross without, no God within , 
Death, judgment, from the heart are driven, 
Amidst the world's false glare and din. 
Oh ! happy he, with all his loss, 
Whom God hath set beneath the cross. 

The heavier cross, the better Christian : 

This is the touchstone God applies ; 
How many a garden would lie wasting, 
Unwet by showers from weeping eyes ! 
The gold by fire is purified — 
The Christian by trouble tried. 

The heavier cross, the stronger faith : 

The loaded palm strikes deeper root ; 
The vine juice sweetly issueth 

When men have pressed the clusteringfruit 
And courage grows where dangers come, 
Like pearls beneath the salt sea foam. 

The heavier cross, the heartier prayer : 
The bruised herbs most fragrant are ; 
If wind and sky were always fair, 
The sailor would not watch the star ; 
And David's psalm had ne'er been sung 
If grief his heart had never wrung. 

The heavier cross, the more aspiring j 

From vales we ciimb to mountain crest ; 
The pilgrim of the desert tiring, 
Longs for the Canaan of his rest. 
The dove has here no rest in sight, 
And to ark she wings her flight. 

The heavier cross the easier dying : 
Death is a friendlier face to see ; 
To life's decay one bids defying, — 
From life's distress one then is free. 
The cross sublimely lifts our faith 
To Him who triumps over death. 

Clnist crucified ! the cross I carry, — 

The longer may it dearer be ; 
And lest I faint whilst here I tarry, 
Implant thou such an heart in me, 

That faith, hop.", love may flourish there; 
Till for my cross the crown I wear. 

An Earnest Call. 


"Those that are in distress lead thou 
into thy house * * * and hide not thy- 
self from thine own flesh." German 
translation from Is. 5S:7. 

Thus calls the prophet to those in his 
day, in view of the distress brought upon 
both the innocent and guilty, by the 
weakness and imperfections of the race, 
and appeals earnestly for help to all those 
who have it in their power 10 assist in re- 
lieving them, as far as human help is able 
to relieve. The same spirit which put 
these words into the mouth of the proph- 
ht,prompted Pau],when in the days of the 

new dispensation he say-, "The Lord lov- 
eth a cheerful giver." And what Jeho- 
vah required of the people of his Cove- 
nant, the Maker of that Covenant also 
exhorts his faithful followers to observe 
in his new commandment of love. And 
truly opportunities to such works of love 
are not wanting in our day. Calls for 
aid to the distressed and the alleviation 
of human misery, stand at the door of 
every friend of humanity. 

To set forth one of these scenes of sor- 
row and distress, and give further oppor- 
tunity for the manifestation of that faith 
which worketh by love, is the purpose cf 
these lines. If the kind reader will go 
with us a short time, we will take him 
beyond the shores of America, across the 
wide ocean, through strange lands, into a 
land that is now engaged in the effort of 
adopting new laws and governmental reg- 
ulations — Russia. 

In the southern part of this country 
there are a number of Mennonite colon- 
ies, which to the casual observer do not 
at all appear to be in a distressed condi- 
tion. Friend William* Hespelej, the 
Canadian Commissioner of emigration, 
who visited these colonies in the summer 
of 1872, indeed made the remark, as he 
beheld the beautiful, regularly built vil- 
lages, with their magnificent farms, gar- 
dens, orchards and groves surrounding 
them, that a colony so beautiful, and up- 
on such a scale was not to be found, neith- 
er in Europe or America; and yet at this 
time there is great distress there, for the 
new laws of Itussia take away from our 
brethren in the faith there, the privileges 
which less than a hundred years ago, 
were guaranteed to their fathers forever, 
who came from Prussia into Russia, upon 
special invitation, to settle where they 
should be permitted to enjoy the fullest 
religious freedom, and be enabled to 
maintain their future existence as non- 
resistant Christians. If now our breth- 
ren desire not to trample carelessly under 
feet this treasure, the principles of our 
faith, the doctrine of non-resistance. which 
our forefathers purchased with their owu 
blood, and transmitted to our care and 
preservation, they must after the manner 
of our forefathers, take their staff in hand, 
and exchange the land, which can no 
longer bear them with their religious pe- 
culiarities, for another. 

But not only are the peculiar religious 
institutions of our brethren in llussia, in 
danger, but also their nationality, their 
Germanism, language, etc., for it is un- 
mistakably the purpose of the reform 
movement in Russia, if possible, to merge 
every foreign element into their own Rus- 
sian nationality, speaking the same 
language and following the same religion. 
Under these circumstances, what could 
be more natural than that those brethren 
in Europe who are looking for an asylum 
ol peace, should look towards free Amer- 
ica, as the most suitable place for them, 
where the Mennonite also may live in 
peace side by side with those of other 

denominations, in the full enjoyment of 
his religious sentiments? 

But the greatest difficulty with which 
the brethren there have to contend, are 
the two questions. .How shall we be 
released and made free from llussia? 
and how shall we get to America? 

For the brethren to become free and 
disengaged from Russia is a very difficult 
matter, since the Russian government, to 
further her own interests, seeks in every 
possible way to hinder and retard the 
emigration of the Mennonites, though 
according to the Imperial Manifest of the 
16th of J tine, 1871, in which full liberty 
to emigration was given during ten years 
from that date, the government cannot 
entirely prohibit, the brethren from leav- 
ing during the next six years. She seeks 
to hinder them from going, because she 
knows how great a loss she sustains by 
allowing a part of her best farmers to 
leave the country, and that thereby the 
agncultnral, commercial and manufactur- 
ing interests of Southern Bussia will 
suffer a very important loss. One cause 
of the great difficulty, in the emigration 
of the Mennonites, is the fact that 
the Mennonite colonies are set- 
tled in districts which are occupied by 
Mennonites only and belong exclusively 
to them alone, so that their farms cannot 
be sold to outside parties, but only trans- 
ferred to persons belonging to the same 
church. It is now, however, reported 
that the next few years this restriction 
will be removed, but the question then 
arises, who shall buy the farms of the 
Mennonites? The native Bussian'cannot 
purchase it, because he does not under- 
stand how to cultivate it ; and why should 
he? The Mennonites will, finally, after 
all, leave their farms in llussia, and after 
they move away their farms can be had 
for almost a gift. Some of the brethren 
who propose to come to America in the 
spring, have already sold farms, worth 
$5000 and $6000, for $2000 and even for 
$1000. If we consider then that all .the 
farm buildings in those colonies had to bo 
built according to a plan determined by 
law, without any regard as to the means 
of the builder, and that in consequence 
of this, many of the colonists live in fine 
houses for which they are largely in debt, 
so that the occupant often is worth not 
more than half or a quarter of the value 
of the property in his possession, it may 
be plainly seen that the Menonite^, in 
breaking up and leaving the country, will 
be compelled to sacrifice nearly all they 
have, so that they .may indeed with the 
deepest anxiety inquire, How shall we be 
able to get away ? The circumstances of 
the churches in Poland, and several in the 
government of Ekatarinoslaw, are espec- 
ially unfavorable in this respect. And in 
addition to all this, it is with great diffi- 
culty, with the loss of much time and 
heavy expense that they are enabled to 
obtain the necessary passes by which they 
will be permitted to cross the Russian 



the second question 
presents itself, How pball we be able to 
get to America, il there are do means to 
pay tin' ex pen 

To answer this question practically, 

the Mcnnonites of America have already 

commenced. They have appointed Aid 

Committees, from which the Mcnhonite 

Board ol Guardians has been Formed. 

The duty of this Hoard [g to receive the 

means collected for the aid of the needy 

European brethren in the faith, on their 

y and apply them properly to the 

purpose for which they are designed, i In 

tlii— subject, which ha> .1 numberof times 

been pr< s nt< 1 in Herald of Truth andthe 

Friodensbote, the circulars 

No. 1 and ~. issued by the Hoard in IV- 

ocmrer and January respectively, give 

more special information. Copie3 of 

; irs will be sent to all who de- 

by addressing the Secretary of the 


Hut as this wort in order to make it 
sufficient i',.r the necessity of the case, 
will require a very large sum of money, as 
. t least, 1000 families of these 
Bussian Mcnnonites to conn- to America 
early in the spring, and as the money re»> 
I aii i design* d to be given as a tree 
gift, will not, by any mean-, be sufficient, 
eei tain amounts have already been re- 
!. which the donors have designed 
to lie loaned to the needy Russian Men- 
nonitea I We remark here that the Rus- 
prefer to aocept this aid 
to taking it as a gift. ) But 
that the Board of Guardians may, .with 
any d er taint?, be able to accom- 

the work which they have in view, 
a large amount of money to be given as a 
lean, will -tiii I and this is the 

I of this address to ail the brethren 
in the faith and to all "cheerful givers," 
9:7. . i" appeal to them and in- 
vite them earnestly to take pact with us 
in tlii.- work. The receipt of all monies 
given to this aid, whether as a free gift, 
or as a loan, will he acknowledged by the 
Treasurer, Ji hn P. Funk, of Elkhart, 
Indiana. According to the decision of 
our Hoard the money to he loaned, alone, 

ex i . nee of 
the J a ■-- the ocean, while that 

given as a free gift will he given to those 
who need aid to prosecute their journey 
from New York to the We.-t, or other- 
after their arrival. 
I,i ovder that those who wish to give to 
loans, may have 
the ■■'.- of a sufficient guarantee 

that tle> n. iney wdl in due time be paid 
here add Ar icle 8, of the 
■ ; the Board of January 2nd, 


i the purpose of more easily 

accounts of the money loaned, 

bave temporarily adopted the follow- 

Eaoh church is r> qn nU i to 

I e amount of 

■villi the ( 

■ m total 

from the church, when each individual 

sum given amounts to less than 
Individual members, however, wh< 

or over, may send in the- amount, 
individually. In this way, the account of 
the receipts will ho much more easily 
kepi ; and the manner of paying back 
the moneys simplified asfbllows : Every 
needy European brother, landing in New 
Iforkj presents to our Business Agent his 
certificate properly authenticated by the 
Bishop and ministers of the church to 
which he belonged in Europe; which 
certificate aol only gives him the right to 

claim assistance, hut also at the same 

time makes the church, represented by 
lux bishop and ministers, who have 
signed the certificate, responsible for the 
payment of the amount of aid needed by 
the hearer of the certificate. These a r 
tiiieates will Le >igned by the Director 
and Secretary of our Hoard and will be 
>(.nt from here to Europe, and at no time 
will a greater number of certificates be 
sent than the number of lares for which 
the treasurer has means to pay. 

Upon presentation of such certificates, 
filled out in Europe, our Business Agent 
in New Vork*will allow the sum needed 
from the fund in hand; the receiver thereof 
signs a note prepared lor this purpose, to 
which will be attached as security for the 
payment of the same, (he certificate 
brought with him from Europe. The 
Hoard of Guardians will annually dis- 
tribute these notes to the churches which 
advanced the money, as legal notes which 
must be paid by the parties whose signa- 
tures they bear. The holders of the 
have then no claim upon the com- 
mittee, hut upon the makers of their su- 
reties themselves- (The sureties are, ac- 
cording to the certificates, the European 
church to which the receiver belongs, 
represented by the Bishop and ministers 
whose signatures the ccruik-ate bears.) 

By giving these note.-, made in New 
York, to the representatives of the sev- 
eral churches, instead of to each individ- 
ual, who may only have given a small 
sum, the keeping of the accounts of the 
committee will be much less burdensome 
and greatly simplified. It seems best to 
■ pd Miiall sums to the Treasurer of the 
Board, through the representativi - "(' 
the church, while for amounts of $100.00 
and over, individual notes may be given. 
M ne special information will be given on 
this subject when required. 

Should tho.-e, however, wdio interest 
themselves in this cause, prefer to appoint 
committees of their own, aside from 
already appointed, for the purpose 
of bi ing able to carry forward this work 
with greater facility, we shall gladly re- 
ceive Mich committees, and cordially in- 
vite them to co-operate with us, 
ready declared in Article 6, of the decis- 
iona of the Hoard of Jan. 2nd. 

In conclusion we wish and pray that 

iho is the giver of every good and 

I gift, may add his rich bie ring to 

. 1 for aid an i to our whole work, so 

that many may be found who with open 

hands and willing hearts will lay hold 

i hereof and help us to bring our brethren 
who are in great distress in a foreign 
country to us, into our own land to enjoy 
the inestimable privileges of peace and 
religious freedom. 

Principal Director. Chr. Krehbiol. 

Secretary, David Groerz. 

Treasurer. John P. Punk. 

Business Agent, B. W&rkentin. 

P. S. Those who prefer to give to this 

cause as a free gift, are cordially invited 

to do so. Both loans and freo gifts are 

acceptable. But since we need a large 

sum, we believe that we can gel (he n.-e- 
essary means together more readily by- 
loans than by girl 3. 

For the Companion. 
Unfeigned 3iOve« 

('Seeing ye have purified your pouIs in 
obeying the truth through the Spirit unto 
unfeigned love of the brethren, see that yo 
love one another with a pure heart Fervent- 
ly."— IFet. 1:38. 

The apostle has so plainly set, forth 
this injunction that any humble child 
of Jesus can readily understand it; 
but we are so liablo to forget tho good 
required of us that occasional stir- 
ring up is necessary. 

It would seem unnecessary to 
charge the followers of Christ to "love 
one another with a pure heart fer- 
vently after being taught that iu or- 
der to be Christ's children we must 
"put on Christ," for tho result of put- 
ting on Christ is to love each other 
with a pure heart. 

But, alas ! "we bave this treasure 
in earthen vessels;" and since the 
flesh and the spirit are contrary, the 
one to the other, the admonition of 
the apostle is proper, and indeed val- 

He well knew the multitude of 
temptations that must be met by the 
sword of the Spirit and overcome. 
lie declares the pure iu heart are a 
chosen generation, a^royal priesthood, 
an holy nation, a peculiar people. 
The unfeigned love is one of the pe- 
culiarities — one of the thiugs which 
makes us royal and holy. 

Outside of Jesus aro fornication, 
wickedness, covetness, maliciousness, 
envy, murder, debate, deceit, malig- 
nity, whisperers, back-biters, and ev- 
ery other abominable implement 
which Satan uses to destroy men and 

He not only uses them there to 
their fullest extent, but brings the 
same weapons into the church when- 
ever ho can. Notwithstanding tho 
wise provisions which our Saviour 
made for ua to overcome our evil 



propensities we frequently, in an un- 
guarded moment, permit satan to en- 
trap us. Then oh ! how we must la- 
bor and suffer to shake off his grasp, 
for there is no glory when we are 
buffeted for our faults. Let us no- 
tice some of the hindrances of spirit- 
ual progress and destroyers of fer- 
vent love. 

Unlawful desire to be the greatest 
among cur brethren ; envy with all 
its foulness and blackness; strife 
about questions which the word of 
God absolutely forbids; becoming 
deeply engaged in acquiring wealth 
or worldly wisdom, and reveling in 
idleness and price. In this connec- 
tion we might also notice the evil ef- 
fects of biting and devouring one an- 
other in council. Unfeigned love 
barely exists in the heart of him who 
expends all his ammunition upon his 
brother instead of concentrating it 
upon the citadel of satan. 

"This I say, then, walk in the spir- 
it, and ye shall not fulfill the lust of 
the flesh." Gal. 5:1G. "But now ye 
also put off all these : anger, wrath, 
malice, blasphemy, filthy communica- 
tion out of your mouth. Lie not one 
to another, seeing ye have put off the 
old man with his deeds ; and have 
put on the new man, which is renew- 
ed in knowledge after the image of 
him who created him." Col. 3. 

Dear brethren, let us live peace- 
ably and affectionately together, pro- 
voking each other to love and good 
works. We can gain nothing by 
feigned love, but by pureness may 
gain eternal bliss. 

M. M. Eshelman. 

tonic Unto Me. 

A still small voice said unto me, 
'•Thou art so full of misery, 
Wilt tbou not now to Jesus flee?" 

"I am ashamed," my heart replied, 
"To flee to Him I have denied, 
Yea, have betrayed and crucified." 

"Yet." urged the voice, "thou art undone 
And other refuge there is none, 
Save in the blood of God's dear Son. 

1 'Thy soul in its pollution lies, 
Hideous and loathsome to the eyes, 
There is but One that purifies." 

Then did my troubled spirit groan — 

* All that Thou 6ayest I long have known, 

My vileuess and my sin I own. 

"I know that in love's sea I might 
Wash my pollutions out of sight, 
Nor stain those waters pure and bright. 

"I know the Spirit's quickening breath, 
Can keep my soul from sin and death ; 
But one dark shadow hincereth. 

"How can I hope to be sincere ? 
Should I in trouble and in fear, 
To the Redeemer's cross draw near ; 

"Remembering the day of woe 
When to that fount I seemed to go, 
Whose healing waters overflow. 

"Should mercy now the stroke remove, 
Will not my heart so faithless, prove 
A double traitor to His love?" 

Again that still small voice did say, 
"If thou from grace didst fall away, 
Haply thou didst not watch and pray. 

"But thy forgetfulness and pride 

On sonieth ng else than grace relied — 

Leaned oa some reed that pierced thy side. 

"Or if thou never cam'st before, 

All doors are closed but mercy's door ; 

Thou shouldst come uow,and sin no more." 

Then "just as I am, withoilt one plea, 
But that thy blood was shed for me ; 
And that Thou bidst me come to Thee, 
O, Lamb of God, I come." 

Farther Remarks upon the 

Editor of Companion and Visitor : 

I by no means 
wish to engage in, or to encourage 
controversy, as it is by no means con- 
genial to my natural, much less reli- 
gious feelings. Yet it is painful tome 
that any one should be misled by any 
one in anything, and more especially 
in matters pertaining to religion. But 
I am persuaded that the truth has 
gained nothing in the reply to my ar- 
ticle on the Stand question in C. F. C. 
Vol. 9, page 386. 

In the reply present volume, No. 5, 
page 73, the writer says, "I felt truly 
sorry to see my dear brother come 
out in such strong language in favor of 
stands." I had forgotten all about it 
and referred to the article to see this 
strong language, and I suppose I felt 
more surprised than my brother did 
to find him objecting against what I 
there write, with no better argument 
than the one he makes: I used no 
language but the word of the Lord, 
but that is always strong, and to op- 
pose it is like kicking against pointed 
goads, or pricks. 

The brother says, "He (I) brings up 
Solomon and Ezra's stand as testimo- 
ny on which the principal part of his 
argument is based." Well, my dear 
brother, is not that sufficient for you 

to have faith upon ? "In the mouth of 
two or three witnesses, every word 
shall be established." You " admit 
that God heard and answered Solo- 
mon's prayers ; why then doubt the 
propriety of him doing as he did ? 
What has his love for strange women 
and his idolatrous worship to their 
god's to do with his pulpit in the tem- 
ple of God ? Was it not for bis idola- 
try, and not for his pulpit that God 
threatened to remove the kingdom 
from him? Why then connect the bra- 
zen pulpit with it? Why you might 
as well connect the building of the 
temple itself with the cause of his lov- 
ing strange women, as to any part of 
it. In the phrase, "0, Lord, bear 
with our great ivickedness" yon wilt 
please charge the printer with the 
word wickedness. I said weakness. 

My dear brother, you will please 
bear with my dull comprehension. I 
can learn nothing from your reference 
to the idolatrous worships on high- 
places, unless you mean to convey the 
idea to the reader that the high places 
were high stands on which the idola- 
tersfstood, sat or kneeled while they 
worshipped the idol. If you do not 
mean this, then I have failed to com- 
prehend your meaning. Now broth- 
er, this high place worship was intro- 
duced by Jeroboam. He, to keep 
the people from revolting from him, 
and returning to Reboboam if they 
went up to Jerusalem to worship, 
made two calves of gold, and told the 
people that these were the gods which 
brought tbem out of Egypt, and said, 
'Ttis too much for you to go up to 
Jerusalem. And he set the one at. 
Bethel, and the other put he at Dan."" 
One at the southern, and the other at. 
the northern extremity of the land. 
"And this thing became a sin, for the 
people went to worship before the one 
at Dan, but he made a house of high 
places."— 1 Kings, 12, 28:23. 

Here, dear brother is the origin of 
these high places. It was a House 
and not a stand. When I was a boy 
I used to read the Bible, and my boy- 
ish idea was that this house was built 
on a high, hill in the woods. And I 
to-day believe that boyish idea is near- 
er correct, than the idea that it was 
a high stand. Three men have diff- 
erent views. Dr. Clark says it was a 
temple of temples ;he had many high 
places in the land, and to imitate the 
temple at Jerusalem, he made one 
chief over all the rest, where he estab- 
lished a priesthood of his own ordin- 



ation." Josepl be built two 

little temples, in which he pal 

hrii'rrs, otoe at Bethel, and one at Dan: 
niul bere i altar* OB which they 

Sacrificed." My brother says, "God 
forbade the meek man 14*0868 to build 
an altar of hewn stone, and the peo- 
ple were not allowed to go up by 
pe." Yes, dear brother, this was 
law. Bat what has an altar on which 
to barh oxen nod ranis, and on which 
fire must constantly be kept, Sec, to 
do with a stand from which the law- 
is road ? Moses was not commanded 
to put horns to the altar, but they 
were put on notwithstanding. Hut us 
regards stands, from which to address 
the people, God cave Moses no law ; 
hence wheie the circumstances re- 
quired it, the wisdom of Solomon sng- 

ited a stand in the temple, from 
* hich to read, or pray so that all might 
see and bear. And iudeed less wis- 
dom than Solomon's will suggest the 
propriety ©1 it. Farmers who call 
their laborers to meals by the tolling 
of a bell, never think of having the 
bell iu the cellar, but on a pole, or on 
the house top. Every one knows that 
a sound on the hill will be heard far- 
ther than one in a hollow. Why, it is 
mot strange to see children, when bid \ 
to eal! some one at a distance climb- 
ing oa to the top rail of the fence, in 
Ui b3 heard. Why brother, 
common eeasg suggests this, as you 
well know. 

And now t& year illustration of 
kit)},' Jonah. "And the king stood by 
a pillar, oce." What wi-* this pillar, 
and where was it that notice is taken 
of it where Jonah was reading, and 
making a cjveuaut with the people, a 
multitude. Frushour translates it, 
"Dader kocnig tratt an diesaul." He 
that understands the SWISS German 
language, says it is iu English. And 
the king stood on the stand. Josephus 
says, 'but when they were gathered 
together, ho first read to them the 
holy books, after which he stood upon 
a pulpit in the midst of the multitude 
Dr. Clark defines the word pil- 
lar, "upon the aland or pulpit," which 
.iSolomum made, and on which the 
kings were accustomed to stand when 
they addressed the people. Brother 
.Josiau, standing by the pillar, wout 
help you much. The remainder of my 
•dear brother's views stand on the 
■eame kind of foundation, but space for- 
bid- me following tLem up. Will no- 
,tice but one more poiut. 
After this king Jusiah flourished, my 

brother says, "Hence we counot find 
how the idea of stands could be found 
in the law, neither in the gospel. And 
it is evident, also, we did not learn it 
from our ancient brethren. When it 
was learned, the reader can decide for 
himself."' Where the idea to build 
meeting houses is found, I can Bay, it 
certainly came from the temple, for 
that was the first house ever built for 
tiie worship Of God, and that one had 
a stand in it. Then the idea of the 
house and the stand came from the 
same source : but as for not bavin? 
it from our ancient brethren, 1 will 
only say, as fur as I can ascertain, 
the Beeond meetiug house our breth- 
ren built in America, had a stand put 
in it from which our ancient breth- 
ren often preached. And when t be 
meeting house at Indian Creek, Pa. 
was built, I have not the date, it is, 
however, an old house, as its archi- 
tecture shows, aud no doubt some of 
our ancient brethren often preached 
in it. Tt has a stand in it. And I be 
lieve so have all the old houses in the 
the county where the ancient breth- 
ren laburfd and lir, d. Now, my dear 
brother, let me iu love and forbear- 
ance ask, where have you your ideas 
from ? 

I have no stands to defend ; we 
have none in our regular meeting- 
houses, I arn defending the truth, 
and uot men's views ; but will say if 
I am called to preach in a house in 
which is a stand for the speaker to oc- 
cupy, and I am too conscientious to go 
on it, I will not go into the bouse. 
And I believe all brethren ou^ht to 
do so, aud so stop their fault finding 
with their brethren. In conclusion, 
I hereby re-assert the truth of my ar- 
ticle iu Vol. !). page 38G of the C. F. 
C. aud earnestly recommend a careful 
reading of it, aud with the exception 
of reading the word wickedness weak- 
ness I have not one wish to change or 

nr j| D. P. Saylor. 

Belccted for the Companion. 
Sorrow lor the Den«l. 

The sorrow for the dead is the only 
sorrow from which wc refuse to be di- 
vorced, Every other wound we seek 
to heal ; every other affliction to for- 
get ; but this wound we consider it a 
duty to keep open ; this affliction we 
cherish and brood over iu solitude. 

Where is the child that would will- 
ingly forget the most tender ol parents 

though to remember but to lament ? 
Who, even ii: the hour of agony, v. ould 
forgot t iie friend o'er whom he mourns. 
Who, when the tomb is closing upon 
the remains of her ho most loved, 
when ho feels his heart, as it were, 
crushed in the closing of its portals, 
would accept the consolation that, 
must bo bought by forgetful uess ? 
No I the love which survives the tomb 
is one of the noblest attributes of 
soul. If it has its woes, it has like- 
wise its delights; and when the over- 
whelming bursts of grief are calmed 
into the gentler tear of recollection, 
when the sudden anguish, and the 
convulsive agony over the present ru- 
ins of all that we most loved, is soft- 
ened away into pensive meditation of 
all that it was iu the days of its lovli- 
ness, who would root out such a sor- 
row from the heart? Though it may 
sometimes throw a passing cloud over 
the bright hour of gaiety, or spread a 
deeper sadness over the hour of gloom 
who would exchange it for the songr of 
ph asure, or the burst of revelry ? No ! 
there is a voice from the tomb sweeter 
thau song, a remembrauce of the dead 
to which we turu, e'en from the charms 
of the living. 

Caleb H. Miller. 

Au Act to he Condemned. 

We give the following paragraph from 
the Mint_'" : / Star, and heartily condemn 
such action on the part of any religious 
body : 

The Maryland Diocesan Convention of 
the Protestant Episcopal Church at its 
late session in Baltimore repealed the' 
eanonof'lay discipline formerly known as 
Canon xviii,, forbidding theatrical exhi- 
bitions, and other light and vain amuse- 
ments. This action has met with the 
strong disapprobation of the venerable 
Bishop of Mao land (Whittingham), who, 
physically unable to preside in the con- 
vention, has filed a protest against the 
repeal, in which he says: "The currenh 
of the times and the movement in the 
population of the country are such as im- 
peratively require of a faithful branch of 
the Church of Christ increased stringen- 
cy, and not timid relaxation in the an- 
nouncement and i nforcement of the rules 
of Jioly living, self-denial, and non-con- 
formity to the world." Bishop Wbitting- 
ham does not, however, content hi 
with this formal protest, He dei 
that he shall not consider himself bound 
by theaetion of the convention, and that 
he shall regard "his own right in the 
canon to bo unaffected, and c »ns ider it t<> 
be, so far a . himself and his of> 

ficial action, of no force and validity,"— 
Church Advocate, 



For the Companion aud Visitor. 
A Lite Sketch. 

Some years ago while on a visit to 
Ohio in company with my, then aged and 
now deceased grandmother, I spent a 
tew months at the home of a kind friend 
and relative in the western part of the 
State. The family then comprised the 
two aged parents and two children, a son 
and a daughter, both full grown, and 
both so kind and courteous to each other 
that their conduct soon after my arrival, 
and before I had gotten acquainted with 
them, made a somewhat ludicrous impres- 
sion upon my mind. I was but a very 
small boy then, and big folks seem to 
think that little folks are slow to com- 
prehend, and hence not worth taking 
into consideration when secrets are to be 
discussed. So one day the two young 
folks conversed seriously but pleasantly 
of the subject of marriage, without seem- 
ing to take any notice of my presence. 
I was yet ignorant of the fact that they 
were brother and sister and at once con- 
cluded that they were lovers. This sup- 
posed discovery delighted me wonderfully; 
I felt real, inward pleasure in contem- 
plating the happiness of the two excellent 
young people, and especially of Miss 
Mollie, who had already shown me no 
little kindness and had completely won 
my affections. More than the subject of 
that conversation I can not remember, 
but the impression, odd as it was, that 
it stamped upon my memory, I can, per- 
haps, never forget. 

It is said that children are good judges 
of character. If this be true, and if I 
was no exception, then Mollie and her 
brother were models worthy of imitation, 
the beau ideal of what a brother and sis- 
ter ought to be. 

Miss Mollie I shall ever remember as 
one of the sweetest, truest best of her 
sex. Yet how sad the remembiance! 
How sad the fate of many a pure being 
such as she ; how mysterious the fate of 
mortals ! Could sweet-tempered Mollie 
have cast a glace into the not distant 
i'uture, seeing pictured there a pure 
hearted maiden wooed and won by a 
being having all the outward semblance, 
not only of a man, but also of a gentle- 
man ; really, though, a monster in dis^ 
guise ; then the sorrow, shame, tears 
and despair of the deluded wife, when 
the disgaise is removed ; next that same 
wronged wife growing pale and sickly, 
but still discharging her cheerless duties 
as wife and mother, without complaint, 
without a murmur ; faithful to him who 
has disgraced her ; next the picture of a 
wife and children often abused and often- 
er neglected by a husband and father who 
hales his family, hates himself, hates 
everything except t/tc wine. cuj> ; and, 
finally, "a, train, sable and slow paced," 
moving toward the cemetery, halting be- 
fore a new made grave, and lowering into 
the narrow, dark chamber the poor, 
abused, murdered wife — the mother of 

thosetwo bright eyed, but oh ! how piti- 
ful looking, little boys who stand on the 
brink of the grave, and see their mother, 
their own, mother, hidden from them for 
ever ; leaving them orphans and out casts, 
no mother, no home, no where to go 
unless the silvery haired, sorrow stricken 
parents of their departed mother, or 
some other compassionate friend will take 
them in and give them a place to lay their 
poor little heads. 

Could the amiable Mollie have seen all 
this on the day to which I have referred, 
and then had she been told that the maid- 
en, the wife, the mother, the wronged, 
crushed creature, was but her own self; 
the dark pictures, but so many scenes in 
her own experience ; that ere ten years 
would elapse, she the hale, happy, hope- 
ful Mollie would lie in the silent tomb, 
the victim of a broken heart, of mis-' 
placed affection ; had all this been told 
her, would she have believed it? Would 
she have conversed pleasantly with her 
brother in regard to her approaching 
marriage? Ah ! no. No doubt a warn- 
ing would have seemed to her" as idle a 
tale, as it has seemed to many others 
whose fate is no less sad than hers. The 
world is full of good, pure, happy Mol- 
lies, who are hopefully looking forward 
to a day that may sooner or later be re- 
garded as the most unfortunate of all 
their lives, May God pity them and all 
of us, even as a father piticth his own 
children who are prone to follow their 
own indications rather than his wise and 
wholesome counsels. 

J. M. Z. 

National Normal. 


The Tennessee Quaker Who Re- 
insert to Fight in the£.ate War. 

The following interesting account of a 
young Quaker who could not be induced 
to fight in the late war, though conscript- 
ed, is from the pen of a prominent citizen 
of this State— a leading member of the 
bar of an adjacent county, and an ex- 
Judge Advocate and officer of the Con- 
federate States army in the late war. It 
is a faithful narration of one of the most 
interesting and curious events of the 
war : 

I have just read in the Banner of the 
lGth inst. a fragment of Gov. Foote's 
reminiscences, headed, "How a Quaker 
Refused to Fight." As I am tamiliar 
with the facts and circumstances alluded 
to - , and as the case greatly interested me 
at the time, I have thought it might be 
of some interest to your readers to. go in- 
to details more than is done in Gov. 
Foote's brief allusion to the case. 

The young Quaker alluded to is Til- 
gham Vestol, who lived near Columbia, 
Tenn. When Gen. Bragg's army was at 
Shelbyville, Tenn., young Vestol was con- 
scripted and sent to that place ; he was 
assigned to duty in the Fourth Tennessee 
regiment, commanded by Col. McMurray, 

of Nashville. He reported to the regi- 
ment as required to do, but utterly re- 
fused to perform military duty of any 
character or description. Neither by 
threats nor persuasion could he be in- 
duced to alter his determination. The of- 
ficers of the regiment were as humane as 
they were true and gallant, and, after eve>- 
ry effort had failed to induce Vestol to 
perform the duties of a soldier, they gave 
the matter up in despair, and told him to 
leave and go home, which he did. But 
shortly thereafter another conscript offi- 
cer came along, and Vesiol was again duly 
enrolled as a conscript, and ordered to re- 
port at Bragg's headquarters, Not being 
ready just then to leave his home, he ask- 
ed and obtained the time of two weeks 
within which to report, some citizen of 
Columbia — Chancellor Fleming, as I now 
remember— going his security that he 
would report at the end of the time. Be- 
fore the two weeks had expired, Gen. 
Bragg had fallen back to Chattanooga. 
All alone and on foot, Vestol went to 
Chattanooga, and reported at Bragg's 
headquarters. By a most singular coinci- 
dence, he was again assigned to the Fourth 
Tennessee. Col. McMurray, from his 
Shelbyville experience, knew he had a 
tough customer to deal with. He conclu- 
ded he would try the force of moral sua- 
sion, so one day he sent for Vestol to 
come to his quarters, and undertook to 
convince him from the Scriptures, that 
he was wholly wrong in his ideas and po- 
sition. But the young Quaker was rath- 
er too much for the gallant Colonel in the 
Scripture argument, and the Colonel sent 
for his Chaplain to talk to Vestol and con- 
vince him that he was altogether wrong 
in his refusal to fight or to perform mili- 
tary dutv. The Chaplain came and open- 
ed the argument after this wise : "I 
would'nt give a cent for a religion that is 
opposed to my country." Said Vestol, 
'T would'nt give a cent for a country that 
is opposed to my religion. " The argus 
ment lasted for some time, but left the 
young Quaker unconvinced, and deter- 
mined to do no military duty of and de- 
scription. He refused to police the camp 
or do the least thing that could be tortur- 
ed or construed into military duty. At 
last, Col. McMurray, wholly unable to 
do anything with Vestol, sent him to 
brigade headquarters. Here he was rea- 
soned with, and every effort made to in- 
duce him to go and perform the duties of 
a soldier, but he was firm and inflexible as 
the everlasting hills. He was told that if 
he persisted in his course, he wculd be 
subjected to severe punishment, and final- 
ly would be shot for disobedience of or- 
ders. He replied that they had the pow- 
er to kill him, but neither the Federal 
nor Confederate army possessed the pow- 
er to force him to abandon his principles, 
or prove false to his religion. I remem- 
ber endeavoring to persuade him one day 
to pay the $500, which the law provided 
a Quaker might pay, and be exempt from 
military duty, and asked him if he couldn't 



r:n-o that amount and pay it, and thus 
get rid of the troubles thai I plainly saw 

ahead of hiiu it' he persisted iu his 

He said he could raise the money with> 
out any difficulty. "But," said he, "sup- 
pose I pay the Confederate Government 
I -t hut will enable them to employ 
boom one else to fight, and it will be 
equivalent to my hiring another man to 
do what 1 think is wrong to do myself. I 
ean't do that* 

I then said to liim : "Suppose [ could 
pet you the position of nurse in a hospit- 
al, to care for the sick, would'nt you be 
willing to do that?" He said: "I regard 
it my duty to do all 1 can for the sick and 
ed in either army, hut if I were to 
take the position of nurse in a hospital, 
dd thereby occupy the place of some 
other man who would go out and fight," 
and so declined to do that. Learning 
from him that he knew how to make pot- 
tery or earthen -ware, 1 told him there 
manufactory of that Bort in Geor- 
gia. "N IW, suppose you COuld lie de- 
tailed tn work there, would you not be 
willing to go?" He replied: "Ifit is a 
private establishment 1 will go ; but, it' 
it is a Government establishment-, and 
run in the interest of the war, I ean't go." 
Everything that could be construed, di- 

|y or indirectly, into military duty, he 
refused most emphatically to engage in. 
He was only about 18 years of age. Isoon 

tine satisfh 1 that he acted from prin- 
ciple, and would go to the stake, or meet 
death in any shape it could assume, rath- 
er than swerve one particle from what he 
conceived to be his duty. It was the sub- 
litnest exhibition of moral courage I had 
ever witnessed, and it was the more re- 
markable frt m being found in a boy of 
only is. away from his family and friends. 
I asked him one day if he had no sympa- 
thy in the contest — if he had no prefer- 
ence as to which aide should be sue 
ful. "O yes,'' he .-aid, "I would prefer 
to see the South victorious, as 1 live in 
the South, and among Southern people." 
I heard a gentleman say to him. Vestol, 
did vou ever exhibit any emotion about 
anything in your life — did you ever cry in 
he .-aid. "L have 
cried in my life." "Well," said the gen- 
tleman, *'I would like to know what were 
the eireumstances that caused you to cry. 
•'Well, sir." he said, "wheal left liome 
to come here, my mothi r cried when she 
to'.d me good-by, and I cried then." 

'Ye-, -aid the gentleman, andifyour 
mother were here now, and could see how 
are situated, she would tell you to 
take your gun, and po out and do your du- 
ty as a soldier." "No, sir," he quickly 
replied ; "the last thing my mother said 
to me was to be true to my religion, and 
I me in to do >'.'' It was during his stay 
at Cen. .Maney's headquarters that I , •„- 

bad his interview witli Gov. Foote. 

wasat that time a member of 

the I ress, representing 

the Nashville District, and was a candi- 

date tor re-election, being opposed, a- I 
now remember, by Col. Savage. Thesol- 

dieis from Tennessee in the army were 
allowed to vote, and the Governor was 

out electioneering among 'he soldiers. 
While at Gen. Maney's headquarters, 
some one pointed out Vestol to Gov. 
Foote, or intrpduced Vestol to him, as a 

Quaker who wouldn't fight, when the 
following conversation occurred between 
them : 

Foot< — "What, young man, won't you 
fight — you are a stout, good-looking young 
man— is it true that you refuse to light?'' 

Vestol— "Yes, biv." 

Foote "Why, you are all wrong about 
that. Suppose vou were to marry a 

beautifal and accomplished young lady, 
and some ruffian were to come into your 
house and grossly insult her, wouldn't you 

kill him?" 

Vestol— "No, sir." 

Foote — (Jumping from bis seat in a 
very excited manner) — "Why, I'd kill 
him in a minute." 

Resuming his seat after a minute, the 
Governor surveyed Vestol, and again com- 
menoed a conversation with him. 

Foote -"Ypung man, you arc all wrong 
about this matter, even from a Scriptur- 
al standpoint. When Christ was upon 
eartli he directed his disciples to pay trib- 
ute to Caesar. The money thus paid 
went into the- Roman Treasury, and was 
used in carrying on the wars of the Roman 

Vestol — "No. sir ; you are mistaken 
about that. The Temple of Janus was 
dosed at that time, and there were no 
wars going on." 

Foote — "I believe he knows more about 
it than I do. I don't know whether the 
Temple of Janus was closed then or 

Such was substantially the interview 
between this remarkable boy and this re- 
markable man. Perhaps two more op- 
posite characters, in many particulars, 
never came in contact. 

Gov. Foote, as before stated, was at 
that time a member of the Confederate 
Congns . Whether he voted for thecon- 
script law, the officers appointed under 
which lie denominates the "bloodhounds 
of the Davis despotism." I know not. It 
was passed during the time he was a mem- 
ber of the Confederate Congress, wheth- 
er with his sanction or not, I have no 
means of ascertaining. One thing is cer: 
tain — he used all Ids power of persuasion 
to induce Vestol to bear arms on the side 
of the "Davis despotism." and was-scek- 
ing the votes of the soldiers who were 
bearing arms on that side, and obtained 
votes of them with the understanding — 
implied, at least — that he was in full ac- 
cord with the South in her struggle. On 
no other ground could he have received a 

But to return to the young Quaker. 
His case was such an extraordinary one 
that (!en. Polk wrote the fact to the 
War Department at Richmond, but never 

-, od an answer, bo far as I am ad^ isi !. 
\ ■ il was ordered to Knoxville, andfrom 
tint plat ■ 1. found bis way to the Vir- 
ginia army, and \\:' I bo the Four- 
tei nth orSeventecnth Tennessee regiment 
— [ do not now remember which. Here 
he wa ordi red to military duty, but firm 
lv r. iu-. 1 as he bad done before. The 
Brigadier in command, knowing nothing 
of his history or antecedents, ordered him 
to be bayoneted for disobedience t •- 

di rs, and the bayonet was applied to him 

repeatedly. Eloboreil with the spirit of 
a martyr, and tin" soldiers, seeing thai he 
would die willingly, in preference to sacri- 
ficing bi< principles, refused further to 
punish him. No punishment or threats 
could shake the settled purpose of his 

soul for a moment, lie was under arrest 
all the while. Frequently, on retreats, 
bis guard would lose Bight of him, but in 

a day or two, Vestol would march up alone 
into camp. 

He made such an impres-ioti on me 
that, alter the war was over 1 inquired of 
all those rebs 1 supposed would know 
What Ik came of him. and whether be had 
survived the war, but none of them could 
tell me. 

Iu the year 1871, I was sitting in my 
office one evening, when a young man 
walked in and spoke to me, and asked me 
if my name was not so and so. I told him 
yes. and asked him to take a seat, that I 
would talk to him in a few minutes, as I 
was engagi i just then, lie remarked 
that he did'nt believe I knew him. I 
looked at him more closely, and told him 
1 did not. He asked me if I remember- 
ed a Quaker at Chattanooga that refusi 1 
to fight. I at once recognized Vestol, 
and was really glad to meet him, and 
made him give me a history of his ups 
and downs in the army alter I parted 
with him at Chattanooga. He told mo 
he was in < 'astle Thunder for a while, at 
Richmond, but was finally permitted by 
the Secretary of War to go down to North 
Carolina to school, and was there at the 
time the war closed. Feeling that b's 
education was not sufficient, at the close 
of the war lie went to Rhode Island, and 
there continued his studies, and taught 
school a portion of the time, lie inform- 
ed me that it was seven years from the 
time he left his father's house to report 
to Bragg at Chattanooga before he re- 
turned to his paternal roof He had in- 
vented a mode for taking off and putting 
on wagon bodies, for which he bad 
tained a patent, and was selling the right I met him. 

1 suppose be is still living in the neigh- 
borhood of Columbia, Tenn. — .Y 
('J'l/ni.j Ba nner. 

Our brains are seventy-year clocks. 
The angel of life winds them up once for 
all, then closes the case, and gives the 
key into the hand of the angel of the 

Exemplifying duty does more than ex- 
plaining it. 



Christian Familv Companion 



DALE CITY, Pa., Feb. 17, 1874. 

The Relation ol Christianity to 

Such is the relation *of Christianity to 
Christ, that without Christ there can be 
no Christianity. Wc do not mean that 
there would be now no Christianity, had 
there not once been a Christ to give ex- 
istence to Christianity. This is sufficient- 
ly plain to all. But we mean that Chris- 
tianity is as dependent upon Christ now 
for its renewing power, as it was when he 
first produced the divine system. The 
relation that Christianity stands in to 
■Christ, differs widely from the relation 
that human systems, or human works, 
stand in to their human founders. An 
author may write a book, and that book 
will be read with the same interest and 
edification if the author is dead, that it 
would be if the author was living. Men 
may found systems, and after their death 
their systems will live and advance, as 
well, perhaps, as if their founder were 
still on the earth to direct them. Such 
systems depend for success upon their 
own merits, or something else, and not 
from a continued influence exerted over 
them by their founders. Such systems 
may become entirely abstracted from the 
persons with whom they originated, and 
yet accomplish all they were designed or 
expected to accomplish. 

The Jews said, "we are Moses' dis- 
ciples." Well, looking at the human 
agency that produced it, or through 
which it was produced, Moses was the 
author of the Jews' religion. He gave 
form to the system that he established, 
and laws to govern his people. And 
when his work was done, he died. But 
the system he founded survived him some 
fourteen hundred years, and accomplish- 
ed its object. Its success did not depend 
upon the presence of Moses, its author, 
with the Jews, to make the system suc- 
cessful. There was no other relation be- 
tween Moses and the Jews than a strong 
sympathy on their part with him in the 
laws he had given, and the institutions 
he had established, and an ardent devo- 
tion to his memory. 

In regard to Christianity and Christ, 
however, it is entirely different. Take 

Christ from Christianity, and you rob it 
of its distinguishing feature, and destroy 
its efficiency. Had Christ remained for 
ever in the grave, the sublime doctrines 
which he taught, and the beautiful life he 
portrayed, and the excellent precepts 
which he inculcated, could only have 
awakened our admiration, but they never 
could have regenerated our moral natures. 
The essence of Christianity is Christ. 
Without Christ there is no Christianity. 
We mean no Christianity that will avail 
us, or that can save us. A Christianity 
that imparts a divine nature to us, that 
affords us supernatural enjoyments, and 
gives us a lively hope, must not only have 
Christ as its central truth, but it must 
have Christ as its very life ; for it must 
be a live Christianity. For how can any 
thing but what has life in it, quicken and 
make us alive, who are dead in tress- 
passes and sins? 

Christianity then is not a mere doctrine, 
or form of doctrine left us by our Lord 
when he lefii our world, but it is the em- 
bodiment of our Lord himself. He is 
our living Lord. We live by Him, and 
in Him, as well as unto Him. "As the 
branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except 
it abide in the vine ; no more can ye, ex- 
cept ye abide in me." Nothing short, 
then, of a constant union with Christ, 
can make us faithful or living Christians. 
The spirituality, power and enjoyment of 
Christianity depend upon the presence of 
Christ, with His people. He dwells in 
Christians, and gives His own pure, meek 
and heavenly character to them. "Hive," 
says Paul, "yet not I, but Christ liveth 
in me." And again be says, "we are 
members of his body, of his flesh, and 
of his bones." This close and intimate 
connection between the Christian and 
Christ, is absolutely necessary for the 
maintaining of a true Christian life. And 
the true Christian life, is the out flowing 
of a life from Christ within. We might 
as well expect our crops to mature in 
winter without the summer's sun, as to 
expect our Christian character, graces, 
and hope to mature, without Christ. The 
living and purifying faith of a true Chris- 
tian, "which works by love," has not for 
its object a doctrine, or a system of doc- 
trines, but its object is a divine and living 
person, the Son of the living God, whose 
presence is necessary to gave us divine 
life and spiritual enjoyment. 

Now, as true Christianity is inseparably 

connected with Christ, and as the apostle 
John expresses it, "He that hath the 
Son hath life , and he that hath not the 
Son, hath not life." We perceive that 
it is not enough that we have the Bible, 
much less is it enough that we have a 
Christian name, we must also have the 
Christ of the Bible to make Christianity 
a salvation to us. It should be our ob- 
ject then, by the use of the proper means 
of grace, — the gospel and its ordinances, 
to secure a continual fellowship with 
Christ the life, the power and glory of 
Christianity. This truth is presented 
forcibly to us in the following words of 
our Lord : 

"If a man love me, he will keep my 
words ; and my Father will love him, and 
we will come unto Him, and make our 
abode with him." 

These views of Christian life and ex- 
perience, are not visionary or fanciful, 
but they are the teachings of the gospel 
relative to the true source of the divine 
life in men. When Christ is the life of 
our Christianity, our Christianity will be 
life, eternal life to us. 

Onr Return To Ohio. 

On the 16th or 17th instant we shall 
leave here for our home in Ohio. And: 
by the time we shall reach it, we will have 
been absent about two months. As we 
expect to stop in Columbiana County, to. 
see our mother, sister, and other friends,, 
and also have an engagement with the 
brethren in Ashland, which will require 
a few days, we shall not get home until 
about a week after we leave here. 

We shall, necessarily, be absent a 
couple of weeks, which we regret, as we 
feel much interested in the work in which 
we are engaged here. But as we now 
have 'our business here in a tolerably fav- 
orable way, and as we ext>eet to get our 
next number out at our regular time of 
publication, with the confidence we have 
in our employees and our assistant editor 
we hope the business will move along 
pleasantly and successfully. 

While the idea of having our family 
here and of being with it again is very 
pleasant, indeed, since our separation has 
been quite a cross to both it and us, the 
idea of leaving a place to which we feel 
considerably attached, and dear friends 
to which we feel much more attached, is 
not only not pleasant, but painful. We 
expect to bring our family here when WC: 



return, as our busin< J to require 

suoh a change for the present. Benoea 
Be] aration from the ohuroh and friends 
in Ohio, at least, for a while, however 
painful, seems to be neoessary, For tin- 
future, we trust the Lord will provide 
and direct 

We have had our home hero in the 
family of brother Lint. And our situa- 
tion has .Mil i feasant, indeed ; as much 
*e would reasonably ezpeol to find 
anv where apart from our own dear faru- 


• m • 

Brethren!*' School. 

Friends of the Educational Move- 
ment among the Brethren, we invite 
your immediate attention. We can 
purchase the College Buildings at 
Martiusburg, Pa., for $16,000, which 
C08t fully ^-••i.OOO. 

All who are acquainted with the 
place, will agree with me that it is one 
of the very best locations in the State 
for such a school. Itisiu the heart 
of a large and prosperous Brotherhood 
within a square of the Brethren's 
meeting-house, only two miles from 
their large meeting-house, where was 
hel J the Annual Meeting of 1 SG3, and 
ouly about one-third mile from the 
Railroad station. The building i8 a 
substantial, three-story brick, 4GxG6, 
with a wing of 44x50, with basement, 
dining room &c, that will furnish ac- 
commodations for one hundred board. 
ing pupils. There are three acres of 
ground, with fruit and other trees. I 
will stake my reputation, which I 
will back up by a thousand dollar sub- 
scription, that this is a good place 
and opportunity. Pass your own judg- 
ment upon it. Promptness of action 
is demanded to secure this opportuni. 
ty. We want $8,000 by the first of 
April. Please send in your pledges, 
Btatiog ivhat part of it you can pay by 
April 1st, and when the remainder. 
I will be responsible for the pledges 
and money, should we fail to invest it, 

and for the institution if it is invested 


until better security can be given. 
More next week. Address me at 
Dale City, Somerset county, Pa. 


To Correspondents. 

Knowing as we do that the suc- 
cess and usetiilness of the Christian 
Family Companion and Gospel 17s- 
Uor w ill depend very much upon the 
character of the articles which it con- 
tains, ami looking to our correspon- 
dents for a part and for an important 
part too, of the reading matter which 
we shall furnish to our readers, we 
wish to speak a word of encourage- 
ment as a prompter to them to write 
for our paper. 

There is an encouraging truth con- 
tained in the following language of 
Solomon to those who are laboring 
for the edification and profit of others: 
"He that watereth shall be watered 
also himself." That is he that labors 
to bless others shall be blessed him- 
self. This may be applied with much 
propriety to those who write upon 
Scriptural subjects for the spiritual 
benefit of their readers. While per- 
sons are searching the Scriptures for 
information upon sacred subjects, and 
when the mind is generating ideas of 
Christian doctrine, life and experi- 
ence, those who are thus searching 
and thinking, will, if their object is 
right, catch the spirit of the subject, 
and their hearts will glow with the 
warmth and light of Christian truth. 
"While I was musing," said David, 
"the fire burned." 

We would, therefore, say to those 
who can write, improve your talent, 
and endeavor to make yourselves use- 
ful. But it would be well in this, as 
in every thing else, to remember the 
following apostolic precepts. "Seek 
that ye may excel to the edifying of 
the church ;" "Let all things be done 
to edifying ;" "Whether, therefore, 
ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, 
do all to the glory of God. Give 
none offence, neither to the Jews, nor 
to the Gentiles, nor to the Church of 

The circulation of the Christian 
Family Companion and Gospel Vis- 
itor is such, that a large number of 
persons read it. Consequently, with 

the right means, and those means 
rightly applied, the chances for doing 
good are many. But on the other 
hand, among such a large number of 
persons, there are some of almost all 
grades of intellect, and of almost all 
religious sentiments; and there is 
danger of doing harm unless much 
discretion and wisdom are used. A 
preacher who would have before him 
a congregation of twelve or fifteen 
thousand people to address would feel 
a heavy responsibility resting upon 
him. So it is with those who write 
for the public press, and, especially, 
for the Christian press. They should 
feci this, and use their utmost discre- 
tion to do no harm, but as much good 
as pos3ible. 

We then ask your assistance in 
making our paper as interesting and 
useful as possible. We know that 
many of you have quite a regard for 
the Christian Family Companion and 
Gospel Visitor. Labor then to raise 
it, both in its literary and spiritual 
character, and in that way its power 
for doing good will be increased. And 
in that increased capacity for useful- 
ness you will rejoice, and in the re- 
wards for the good it accomplished 
you will share. 

We shall be glad to receive articles 
from you on all subjects promotive of 
Christian edification, character and 
life. Write whenever you can, and, 
"Do your best always — do it now.'' 


In another place will be found an article 
from brother H. R. Holsinger for the 
consideration of the friends of education, 
and those who feel the necessity of a 
brethren's school for the benefit of our 
youth. The chance seems very good for 
getting a good building, and taking all 
things into consideration, the locality is 
good. We think the subject is worthy of 
the consideration of the brethren to 
whom it is commended. 


Will our correspondents, when they 
write to us upon any subject of a private 
character, or apart from the business of 
the office, please write the word private 
on the envelope. 

t~if Will all who do not preserve 
their papers he so kind as to return .No. 
6? Wc have use for it. 



Communists in New York. 

Recent discoveries by our police 
are said to have been made, confirm- 
ing the suspicion that an organized 
conspiracy is on foot, to create a gen- 
eral overturn of social order, and es- 
tablish the reign of Communism, or 
the French mob rule. The precise na- 
ture of that system, what it wants, 
and what it will do when it has the 
power, is not understood, and proba- 
blv never will be. For the good rea- 
son, that they who represent the idea 
do not themselves know what they 
are after. The best synopsis of their 
constitutional idea is expressed in this 
sentence. "Every man shall do as he 
pleases, and if he won't he shall be 
made to." 

That there are men in this city and 
in every large city, who would gloat 
over universal disorder, and having 
nothing to lose would hope to gain in 
the general wreck of society, there is 
no doubt. They have come to us from 
foreign cities, soured by poverty, craz- 
ed with driuk, and deluded by the 
name of liberty, hoping in this land 
of freedom to inaugurate the revolu- 
tion that has always so signally failed 
in the cities of Europe. They have 
moderately aired their sentiments in 
public meetings, and in low bar- 
rooms. They have attracted some at- 
tention to themselves by attempts to 
parade the streets, and flaunt their re- 
bellion flag in the faces of the people. 
But they have begun to learn that 
they have brought their ideas to the 
wrong market. There is le»3 demand 
for them here than iu cities ruled by 
armies. Here, where every honest 
and industrious man may make more 
money than it costs him to live, and 
so may become a capitalist, the doc- 
trines of Communism are not likely to 
become dominant, even among the 
poor. A case was brought before the 
public only a week or two ago in this 
city, of a man who could not read or 
write, who began as a day laborer, 
and by industry and enterprise became 
a man of great wealth. The same 
path is open to all. But the idea of 
the commune is that those who work 
and save, shall share with the lazy 
and shiftless. The industrious poor 
know too much for this, and they say, 
"Work as I do, keep out of the dram- 
shop as I do, and you will get on as I 

It is- important that the public 
schools should be instructed wisely 

and thoroughly in the principles of so- 
cial and political economy. The chil- 
dren should be early taught that the 
way to wealth is by honest labor, and 
that property is to be respected. The 
daugerous teachings of the Commun- 
ists, who are the old Fourierites with 
a new name, must be counteracted by 
the early instruction of the children 
of the people in those sound princi- 
ples which are at the basis of social 
order, and permanent peace. They 
must learn that there is no antago- 
nism, but mutual friendship, between 
labor and capital, the employed and 
the employer, and the lesson so learn- 
ed will influence the judgment, feel- 
ings and conduct throughiife. 

This is a much more serious subject 
thau the public is apt to -believe it to 
be. There is a dangerous element in 
the heart of every large city, a mass 
of ignorant, depraved, reckless hu- 
manity, at war with the rest of man- 
kind, and rejoicing only when fire is 
raging, and blood is flowing. Such 
times are their harvests. It is too late 
to convert them into good citizens. 
They must be watched and chained. 
But we can train up the young in bet- 
ter principles to a better destiny. 

-«K», , 


Everywhere we see a sinful waste going 
on, which leads to want and poverty. 
High authority, from whom there is no 
appeal, has assured us that the waster is 
brother to the sluggard, and that the one 
is worthy of the other. In the matter 
of economy and utility wc are greatly be- 
hind the Chinese. Long before Bacon 
stated the fact, it was known to that cu- 
rious people that there are a number of 
little and scarcely discerned virtues, or 
rather faculties and customs that make 
men and communities fortunate. The 
searching eye discovers wilful and ignor- 
ant waste on every hand. We have seen 
the same man who drank wine in bowls, 
and lighted his cigar with bank notes 
walk Uie highway shoeless. 

The rag pickers of our large cities show 
us how much wealth can be gathered out 
of the barrels and gutters of the streets. 
Some of these busy, frugal people, who 
have never been seen drunk, have built 
themselves houses with the odds and ends 
picked from the highways, dropped there 
by careless folks or negligent servants. 
They work home mines instead of Cali- 
fornia ones. 

When we have more practical knowl- 
edge than we now possess, the heat with 
which we do our cooking will be found 
sufficient to warm our dwellings. It is 
not too much to affirm that in three- 
fourths of the kitchens of the country 
there is, through ignorance and careless- 

ness, as much wasted as there is turned 
to profitable account. With Christian 
care and scientific knowledge we might 
thrive better on one-half. Thousands of 
families have difficulty in making the 
ends meet, because of the waste in buy- 
ing and using. How best to spend the 
dollar is the problem which needs solu- 
tion by those who would be comfortable 
and affluent. 

Happy will society be when the bulk of 
expenditures are made for the well being 
of others, and when the crumbs are gath- 
ered up and utilized , when churcli mem- 
bers everywhere will think less of wills 
and more of soul wealth and liberal giv- 
ing. The waste of the church of its en- 
trusted wealth is a frightful thought. In 
theory, we are with the poor, in practice 
we prefer the society of the rich man. 
liomances which picture destitution and 
woe, move us to tears in our comfortable 
parlors, but do not always send us to 
drive the wolf from the poor man's door. 
We waste so much upon ourselves that 
there is little left to give. 

Philantrophic work languishes, mission- 
aries starve, aud teachers are under paid, 
while our wardrobes and tables are full 
and complete. We economize with the 
Saviour, we spend and waste with the 
destroyer. Millions for the world, hun- 
dreds for the Lord. 

High wages and large incomes, are of 
little service without economy, and the 
knowledge which makes little things 
available. Instead of putting our worn 
out boots and all refuse around the roots 
of grape vines and apple trees, we fling 
them into the streets for wiser people to 
use. Pears and vines flourish strongly 
upon old leather for twice ten years ; 
wood ashes will give fresh and vigorous 
life to our garden plots and flowers thro' 
all the following summer ; the wash tub 
emptied in the right place will make us 
four fold return. 

The man who begins early and saves 
twenty cents a day is growing rich. Most 
people can do this much without trouble. 
The cents quickly become dollars. The 
greatest of all waste is with poisonous 
liquors. Ordinary drinkers have each 
wasted a brown stone house during their 
three score years and ten. Heavy smok- 
ers have balanced out as badly. Their 
contributions to morals and virtue are in- 
significant, while they have made large 
deposits with themselves, which bring 
only uncomfortable reflections and no 
dividends for grey haired years. 

Those are the true investments which 
are gladly given to God and humanity 
out of wise savings and from personal' 
sacrifices. The waste upon ourselves is 
of all wastes the most wretched. With 
what condemnatory feelings all prodigals 
must review themselves. Wasted means, 
wasted lives and wasted opportunities ; 
these are subjects which appall thought- 
ful men when honestly looking back over 
their zig-zag lives and wanderings from 
the line of duty. — JV. Y, Witness. 





Comspondtne* of eh tolieiitdfrom 

a'.l parts of tht Jh l ,iur/;r 

• y eommunfeaiion 

xranlie of good faith, Fcjrcttd tt i 

•tiOK! er manw«i ri; 7 iw< f, not rtt'irncd. All 

r publication should bt vrit 

<■•! n; • .1 one side .'/(Ac- »>.- f itily. 

Nora Siuunus, Iowa. 

1 have been a reader of 
the Christian Family Companion for 

some (line, uiul 1 think 1 shall be for B 
time to come, if my lite is spared ami the 
paper still lives. I have jU6t read the 

(est Dumber, No. 3, which afforded much 
good reading metier. 

It does me good to read the letters that 
tin- brethren and Maters write for tin' 
i and 1 isftor. We 
trust it will be the means of doing much 
good in advancing t-'uth. exposiec error 
giving courage to God's children on 
their way heavenward. 

May it. also, he the means of pr 
souls turning from their evil ways and 
turning unto the Lord who will have 

:: them, and unto our (I 

will abundantly pardon, and who would 

have all to come unto him. For Jesus 

me unto me all ve that labor 

and are heavy laden and 1 will give you 

my yoke upon you and learn 

i f me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, 

and ye shall lind rest unto your souls ; for 

Ice is ta>\ and my burden is light." 

lea, dear friends, Jesus is wilding to 

save us if we will but learn id' him, and 

hitn. and obey his word. The 

prophet Isaiah, 1:18, says, "Though four 

sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white 

'.v ; though they be as crimson, they 

shall be as v. Yi s, dear friends, 

let our sins be what they may, whether 

we have been a profane, swearing man, a 

liar, thief, gambler, or Sabbath break, i ; 

though our sins moy he as black as the 

■t dye, we have the promise if we 

will como unto Ji sus, and 

sin-, lie will forgive us our sins. We 

-at Jesus is the Christ. 

It is a very easy matter to believe, 1 >:i 

then Jesus wants us to love him. Why, 

say, we do love him ; but he says, 

"If ye love me keep my commandments." 

And we hear them .-ay, we do. I heard 

;.in ruinisti r of a certain denomina- 

say, that he "believed that Jesus 

Christ was the Son of the living 

and that if Jesus and the A] 

would tell him to go out into the streets 

of a certain town, an'": to stoop down and 

] i< k up a .-traw, he should do it. without 

saying anything about it ; do it for it is 

1 1 c L< >i d. ' " 

when they come to the ordinance 

that the 1 . L rd and Master in-ti- 

tuted in that' night in which he was I e- 

I, to the ordinance of washing f • ■< ', 

oh ! tlits i- not for me to do, it wi 

f>r tl . they will say. Then we 

again, that "man shall 

not live by bread alone, but by every 

word of God." Luke 4:4 Again, we 
are told in Deut., 8:3, the Bame v. 

May we not be of those of whom it is 

said, these people draw nigh unto me 

with their lips, but their hearts are far 
from mo." Far too many say and do not. 
"Why call me Lord. Lord, and do not 
the things which 1 say," Bays • 
Hence the apostle John, 1st epistle 2:3, 

Bays, "and Hereby we do know him, if we 
keep his commandments. Hethatsaith 
I know him, and kecpeth not his com- 
mandments, is a liar, and tht' truth is not 
in him. And no liar has the promise of 
eternal life. They will have their part 

among the unbelievers." 

\\ o arc often asked, what is the yoke 
of Christ. We answer his service. The 
Grsl commandment is to love God with 
all our heart, soul, mind and strength. 
And the second is like unto it. namely. 
we shall love our neighbor as ourselves". 
We are also commanded to repent, and 
tn be baptized, upon our faith in his word, 
following him in his commandments, 
such as feet washing, the Lord's supper, 
the communion, the kiss of charity, in 
prayer, in going to meeting, inlovingand 
praying for our enemies if we have any, 
if we have none ourselves there are enc> 
mies of the truth, and in keeping our- 
selves unspotted from the world ; and in 
fact, possessing all the Christian graces, 
that belong to the Christian. This is the 
yoke of Christ. 

1 will just say, let us not be weary in 
'. ling; let us hold fast to the faith 
once delivered to the saints, although we 
have the linger of scorn pointed at us, 
we may lie laughed at, we may be looked 
upon as a simple and peculiar people, 
but what ot that? Just so did they per- 
secute Jesus before us. Let us keep on 
the yoke of Jesus, the whole armor of 
God. Paul tells us to put on the whole 
armor of (iod, "that ye may he able to 
stand against the wiles of the devil." 
Eph. 0:11. 

Ve-, we have something to do. Let 
as fellow Jesus, for the apostle says, we 
should walk even as he walked- Let us 
remember that the crown is not at the 
aing, nor in the middle ; but it is 
for them that endure to the end. 

G. M. Noah. 

II: r i » Needed. 

Mountain Grove, Mo. "^ 
January 19tb, 1874. y 
To all tbe brethren who may read 
this notice, through the C. F. C. and 
G. V., Greeting. 

We, the brethren of the Mountain 
Grove church; met in council, Saiur- 
day l"ib, and decided to try to build 
I us a church ; providing we could get 
■ some btlp from our brethren ; and 
| we decided to call by letter, on La 
• Forte, Portage Prairie, Eel llivcr, 

Squirrel Creek and Manchester 
churches of [nd ,and Franklin church 
of Ya. ; and on all thai may read this, 
besides those that wo have herein 
named. Wo are acquainted with 
those churches that Wfl have named, 
and not being directly acquainted 
with you, we thought we would call 
on you by this means. If you can 
help us a little, it will bo thankfully 
received. We are all poor here ; but 
need a church very much, haviug a 
good deal of opposition here, from 
other churches ; and they are trying 
to crowd us out of the school-bouses, 
and our dwelling-houses are too small 
to hold meetings in. And if you 
could help us, we will be very thank- 
ful. And if you can send us on 
means, send iu registered letters, to 
the address of 

Elcany OxLEy, 

Gravel Point, 
Texas county, Mo. 

Done by order of the church, and 
signed by tbe following brethren : 

William Bradt, Miuister. 

Elcany Oxley, Deacon 

J. C. Greenwood, Deacon. 

Henry Sink 

1. P. Oxley 

Samuel Overfelt 

C. C. Beok. 

N. B. — We send our love to all the 
brethren, begging an interest in your 
prayers, hoping you will remember 
that we need help here, from cur la- 
boring Brethren. There is a great 
call here for preaching, and there is 
only brother William Bradt to labor 
for us, within 75 miles of this place. 
Dear brother James (Jointer will you 
please publish this call through tho 
Christian Family Companion aud 
Gospel Visitor, and oblige your breth- 
ren iu Christ. 

t'liurcli News. 

On the 24th of January, I left my 
home and went to Mansfield by R. 11. 
There met with brother Christian 
WMse, aud he accompanied me to 
brother Samuel Martin's. There we 
took supper, after which we conclu- 
ded to stop for the evening, but broth- 
er James McMullen accompanied me 
two miles further to their meetiDg 
house in the Richland congregation, 
where a good audience had assembled, 
and we had quite on interesting meet- 
ing. Next day (Sabbath) we had a 
good congregation, aud splendid at- 
tention. In the evening we had meet- 
ing again, and the congregation still 



increased, aud unusual attention was 
given ; so much so, that I felt that I 
6hould stay, and the members were 
very anxious for me to do so, but I 
had arranged my busiuess so that du- 
ty called me home. At these meet- 
ings, I labored earnestly, and felt that 
the Lord was present. The brethren 
and sisters felt so awakened to duty, 
that their own laborers concluded to 
continue the meetings a few days. 
May the Lord bless the efforts made 
for the good of souls. 

I left my home again on the after- 
noon of the 31st of January aud trav- 
eled 12 miles in on open bucgy. roads 
very rough ; arrived about dusk at 
friend Wm. Dannel's, in Medina Co , 
near the Homer meeting-house of the 
Brethren of the Black River congrega- 
tion. There my horse was put up, 
and I took supper, after which we 
wenttothe meeting-house, met with 
a good congregation. The Brethren 
hfid been holding meetings from the 
29th till that time, and had been en- 
joying themselves, but appeared cheer- 
ed up when I entered the house, aud 
the congregation being impressed 
with what they bad heard, appeared 
to be willing to learn more of the ways 
of the Lord; therefore all were very 
quiet, and the brethren and sisters, I 
have no doubt, were earnestly engaged 
in prayer, aud my feelings were arous- 
ed by the sense of duty ; aud by the 
assistance of the Lord, the labor was 
easy, and such order and attention is 
seldom surpassed. Subjects: Matt. 
25th ; read two parables; (first two.) 
Then on Sabbath A. M. I labored 
again; subject: 1 John, 4:1 '"Try 
the spirits." and the Lord was pres- 
ent, and the labor was easy, and many 
hearts appeared to be touched ; order 
was the motto, and attention was had 
without asking for it. And when the 
congregation was dismissed, the peo- 
ple appeared loth to leave, and as I 
stepped from the stand, one came with 
a broken, contrite heart, and extended 
his hand to n<e and said he wished to 
enter the church by baptism. Then 
that joy that attends such occasions 
filled the brethren and sister's hearts, 
and irany wept for joy, while no doubt 
the Angels in heaven rejoiced. So we 
make ready and went tathe water, 
where I baptized him in the presence 
of many. 

We met in the evening again, and I 
spoke from the latlir part of the 28th 
of Matt, to a large congregation, which 
was very attentive, and daring the 

services I saw many expressions of 
joy, while some were impressed that 
all was not well with them. Met 
again Monday A. M. ; had a very in- 
teresting meeting ; the brethren and 
sisters were much built up ; I took 
my leave of several of them, and 
went home with brother .and sister 
MeDannel, took dinner, talked awhile 
and ne<ir 2 o'clock I left for home, 
where I arrived 20 minutes before 7 
o'clock, aud found all well, and thauk- 
ed the Lord for the same. The min- 
isters of the Black River congregation 
were all like faithful soldiers and 
were at their posts when I left, and 
were going to continue the meetings. 
I wanted for nothing ; everything to 
make me comfortable was ready, all 
going to show that that love which 
belongs to Christians was among the 
brethren and sisters. May the good 
Lord bless them all, and their neigh- 
bors with the congregation that met 
with us; and may they live faithful, 
so that if we never meet again on earth 
we may in heaven, where all is peace 
and joy. 

W. Sadler. 

Spring Ron. 

According to announcement, a series 
of meetings began on Saturday evening, 
January 24th, and ended Sunday even- 
ing, February 1st, in the Spring Run 
Congregation, (near McVeytown), Mif- 
flin County, Pa., which "branch is under 
the eldership of Joseph R. Hanawalt. 

During the meetings fourteen sermons 
were delivered in Spring Run meeting 
house, four in S. Yoder's School house, 
and three in Matawana. 

The ministers who spoke were Daniel 
M. Holsinger and John W. Brumbaugh, 
Clover Creek ; Grabill Myers, Eldorado ; 
William H. Quinn, Tyrone, all of Blair 
county ; William How, Maitland, Mifflin 
county, and John G. Glock, Shirleys- 
burg, Huntingdon county, Pa. 

The Scriptures read in Spring Run 
meeting house, were Mat. IS ; Luke 14 ; 
second time, 12-14 verses ; Acts 7 ; Rev. 
22 ; Rom. 1, (text 16-17 v.) ; Heb. 4; 
Titus 2 ; Rom. 12, (text 21 v.) ; St, John 
14 ; the remaining three chapters I have 

The meetings were both day and night 
well attended ; and apparently much in- 
terest manifested. 

One evening as the meeting was clos- 
ing for the night, a message came from 
Philip A. Murphy's wii'e, who is lying 
with fever, for some of the brethren to 
come and pray for her, which request 
was granted. 

Our prayer is,if it be God's will, that she 
may be speedily restored to good health, 
and become a shining ornament in the 
true church of Christ. 

Since last report, four have been bap- 
tized ; and thirty-four in all have been 
added to this congregation, since last 
spring. None at this meeting, however. 

May the good work be steadily on the 
increase- Amen ! 

S. W. Bollinger. 

McVeytown, Pa. 

P. S. — On Sabbath morning, as Eman- 
uel and Bella Rothrock (children of Dro. 
John Rothrock), and Clara, daughter of 
brother Wayne Thomas, were on 
their way to meeting, the carriage un- 
coupled, and they, in falling out, were so 
much bruised, that they did not attend 
services that day. 

The horse was caught after having run 
about two miles, with the front carriage 
still attached : just in time to prevent 
him from running into another carriage. 

S. W. B. 

■ <5 ♦ « 

A Few Thoughts and Church 


In reading last week's Christian Faitv> 
ily Companion., some serious thoughts 
have been presented to my mind. 

I was made to think that not only in 
Philadelphia was the preaching of the 
gospel in its primitive purity neglected, 
but in hundreds of other cities in our 

Brethren, I think there ought to be 
more preaching done in the cities. Some 
may think city folks might come out into 
the country to meeting, but how many 
arc there in every city that have no con- 
veyance to go into the country ; besides 
other denominations are there, which 
hold meetings, and unless they first be- 
come interested in our mode of worship, 
they will not hire a team to go out into 
the country, three or four miles to meet- 

And how many are there in the cities 
of our land, that have not even heard of 
the Church of the Brethren? And, 
''how can they hear without a preacher, 
and how can they preach except they be 

We need not go to heathen lands, we 
have plenty of work as yet in our own 
United States. And here in Kansas is a 
large field of labor and the laborers are 

In reading the travels ot some of my 
brethren, I was made to feel glad to think 
that they were trying to do good, and 
that they spared neither time nor money. 
Yet I was made to ieel sorry in thinking 
that the brethren do all their traveling 
through the east, where there i? already 
a sufficiency of speakers ; and that some 
do not make up their minds to travel 
more through the western states. 

0, brethren, let us be aroused to a full 
sense of our duty. We need help. Our 
ministers have many calls for preaching 
to which they can not attend. 

Our church embraces all west of the 
Republican river, which is about territory 
enough for five congregations ; and the 
brethren seem to have so divided it, into 



fire different settlement*. One here at 

Burr Oak; one at Salem, twelve miles 
wt'-i ; one at Ioiki. fifteen miles Bouth ; 
one at White Rock, twenty five miles 
east, and one at Bod Cloud, sixteen miles 

We hare about fifty members, mostly 
emigrated from other ohnrohes in tin 
oast. Twelve have some in by baptism, 
and we have good hopes of more ere long. 

On the first Sun. lay of tliis month 
there were five added tothe church hy 
baptism. There was ice on the creek, 
which had to be cut in order to make n 
watery grave for the burial ^' the old 
man. hut the new man came forth all the 
more glorious. To some of the specta- 
tors it Beemed a heavy arose. Some even 
thought it was wrong to admini-ter bap- 
tism in the winter. 

We have f'mr speakers, two were elect- 
ed at our love feast last tall. Brothers 
Paul Porter and .lames Barlie were 
elected to the ministry and Caleb Kin-ie 
and Georgi Montgomery, were elected to 

the office of deacon. 

luvn. come and help us here in 
Kansas. W« are poor, but such as we 
have we will wiUmgly share with any one 
who will deem it worth while to spend 
some of his time among liis poor Kansas 
n n. 
With thi hoping God's bless- 

ing wi'l re.-t upon as 111, and. especially, 
upon the editors and contributors of our 
deir Companion. 

j. e: r. 

Jhirr Oak, Kansas. 

no speakers; and I think 1 Bee economy 

in it. This is not a new gospel, as some 
Bay : it is only bearing testimony to i! :1 
truth as it is in Jesus, as nearly all tin 
apostles did, hy letter as well as hy speak 

ing to the Churches, 

If you think it is not all cospel, or a< 
Paul says. "Prove all things, and hold 
fast that that is good," hut hear in mind 
God is perfect and we are imperfect, then 
don't fault the word, and the interpreter 
of the Word of God. We may ho in 
fault and not the paper. May (Jod bless 
us all, i.s the prayer of your unworthy 
brother. BKNJ. A. CLARK. 

You will please 
publish in the Companion and Visitor 
that the District Meeting composing Nor- 
thern Kansas and Nebraska will be held, 
the L >rd willing, with the Grasshopi er 
Valky I fion in their Meeting 

House, in the town ofOzawkie, commenc- 
ing three weeks before Pentecost, -May 
?>d, and 4th. Coujicil to begin the 
fourth. Brethren that contemplate be- 
with us. will be at the place of iuect- 
I Saturday the '_'d. 
By order of the Church. 

A. Pearsall. 
Ozawfde R'<tn. 

» ♦ ■»- 

Covington, Ohio. 

dan. 29, 1874. ' 
' I 1 

I ruivc received 
my numbers due : T am well pleased with 
spirit it breathes forth, of brotherly 
love and Christian fell iwship. 1 endorse 
the i by brother 8. Z. Sharp on 

firs- b. .May God I 

labors of the Companion and Visitor. 
May it spread its gospel news from 
east to west, from north to south, till ev- 
ery house has become a houee of prayer, 
thn n h me if you would 

Buhecribt for this paper, you would not 
so destitute in places where you fa 


Bv tlif underpinned, at the residence of the 
bride's father, February 1st, 1874, Mr. D. F. 

IUi.owin to Miss F. Mi Ci.vnnahan. both of 
I Clear Creek township, Jasper county, Iowa. 
D. E. BbuBAKBB. 

By the undersigned, Jan. 82d, 1S74, Mr. 
James David and P. Axiob Cover. 

Jos. I. CovEB. 

By the undersigned, at his rcsiden' 

1st. 1674, Mr. MlOOABL WlTTBB ami Mi > 

M'.i.v K. FoxnTO, both of Franklin County, 
Penira. Geo. W. Bbickbb. 


We admit no poetry under any cirenmstan 
oc s la connoc :i u with Otliuasj nc sees W® 

wish to use nil alike, and we could not insert 
vi". ■ with all. 

Hied. October 26, 1873, in the Rome Dis-. 
trict, Hancock county, Ohio, Amaudy town- 
ship, brother Thomas Thompson, aired 87 
yi an 5 months and 1 day. He was a worthy 
member, beloved by all around him. He was 
the oldest mail iu the township, and also the 
first settler in the township. He leaves a 
wife and children to mourn their loss. Fu- 
neral occasion improved by the writer. 

John P. Ebersole. 

Died in Newton township, Miama county, 
Ohio, on December Ot'i. 1873, sister Cathar- 
ixk WenbicHj aged 77 years, 6 months and 
3 days. 

Her home was in Indiana, location not 
known. She bad come to Ohio to stay with 
her son over the winter, and there took sick 
and died. Funeral by the brethren. 

Samuel Mohler. 

Died in the Maple Grove congregation, 

Ashland county, Ohio, Mr. John Soudbh, 
atrcd 73 years, 3 months and 16 days. 

He suffered lonsr, but bore it patiently ; 
was anointed with oil according; to the word. 
Funeral services by brother A. M. Dickey 
and the writer, from Amos 4:12 : "Prepare 
to meet thy God." We were assisted by 
brother 1). M. Wilmer of the Ashland con- 
gregation. Wm. Badlbb. 

Died near Dresden, Poweshiek county, la., 
LBAB Tii.miv, daughter of Joseph and 
Sister Stuck, aged 15 years, 2 months and 
12 days. 

Funeral services by brother Peter Funk 
and the writer, fiom John 18:30. 

Also, Joint ATFOBU, son of Denri? and 
■lu'ia Duiben, aged 2 years, 5 months 
and IS dav^. 
Fuiici,".) services from Luke 18:16, by the 

undersigned. \\ . Jl. 1 

Died in Washington Branch ofthechnrebi 

isk.0 county, ind., January 25th, 1874, 

iiwtvcv, son of brother A. K. and Bister 

Elisabeth Loedy, aged ;G years, months 

ami 8 days. 

lie died of white swelling, from which ho 
had Buttered for over tw> years. Funeral 
service by the undersigned, 

<;ro. w. Cbipb. 


John Mohler S 
Jacob Brablll 2 
T F Imler 1 

M Light 1 

Henry Humhrun 1 
W D Sturgla 
S Longaneeker 
C He, 
.1 1> Brown 
B X Myers 
C L Miller 
John 8 Mohler 
■John Peck 
H 8 Myers 
Em an Long 
W N Bwltzer 
A S Adams 
8 W Bollinger 

John XichjlsoulO 

J0( 1 Myers 
•1 Y Heeler 
C C Boot 
J F Ross 
J S Sutsman 
6 F 1'eiman, per 
M Hady 13 

.1 B Lichty 
A F Dei ti r 
1 II Crist 
8am Mohler 
T O (Jloyd 
Chi is Myers 
A J lIit>on 

1 50 

9 00 

21 00 

8 10 

40 '.ID 
2S 00 

Gabe Hostettler 1 00 

J W Ho-ne 
M J Little 
Martin Neher 
B Bcushofl" 
li SochsteUer 
Joel Ohmert 
Cath Bhinehart 
.1 1! Denlingcr 
EI a Williams 
H S Jacobs 


1 50 

1 50 
3 00 
1 50 
1 50 
1 5J 
3 00 
S 25 
30 00 

Isa Johuson 19 00 
Jon Zimmerman 6 00 

ES Miller 

Ly 1 S udebakej 
Peter L Landis 
Catb Kinney 
C A Buzard 

1 50 
1 CO 
1 50 
1 50 

\\7E will admit a limited number of seletc 
VV advertisements at the following rates 
One insertion, 20 cents a line. 
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line. 
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line. 

No standing advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, aud no cuts will be 
inserted on anv considerations 

Valuable Farm For Kale. 

300 Acres for $5,000. Address, 

8. Z Sua ur, 
4t. Maryville, Tenn. 

Farewell Remarks, with a historic 
cal view of the establishment, growth, 
&o. of the Christian Family Compan, 
ion, Pious Youth and Brethren's Al- 
manac, by H. It. Holsinger, will be 
found in our Almanac for 1^74. 

TERMS: Single copy, postpaid, 10 cents; 
six copies, 40 cents; and twelve copies, 
75 cents. 

Farm For Kale. 

Four miles from Shoal's Station, on the 
Ohio and Mississippi H. R., the county-seat 
of Mai tin County, Ind. It coulains 120 
acres ; 80 acres cleared and iu srood culliva- 
10 acres in grass: u ;.-o< d two story 
dwelling-house, barn, and other outbuild- 
ings ; several hundred bearing apple and 
peach trees, and some plums and cherries. 
There are four good living springs and two 
never failing wells of water, and plenty of 
(rood timber, stone coal, and building stone. 
Schools, grist mill* and saw mills ar". con- 
venient and a blast furnace within four 


Price $3,000. 


For further particulars, 
Leon t an Si i phi hs, 
Shoals, Martin Cc, Ind. 




The Emphatic Dlaglott; or, The New 

Testament in Greek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 
with an Intcrlineary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamm Wllson. Price $4. 

Iilfe at Home ; or, The Family and its Mem 
bers. By Kev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50. 

W:m, in Genesis and in Geology; or, 
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock » or, the Right Relations of the Sexes. 
By S. R. Wb-lls. $1.50. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 

Hopes and Helps for the Young. $1.60. 

Aims and Aids for Girls. $1.50. 

Hand-Book for Home Improvement a 
"How to Write," "How to Talk." '"How to Be- 
have," and "llow to do Business, one vol. $2.25. 

How to Live ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50- 

Fruit Culture for the IT! ill ion. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

iEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of ITIan. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By George Combs. 

Education: Its Elementary Prinolplos founded 
on the Nature of Man, $1.50. 

Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 

Memory and Intellectual Improve- 
ment. $1.50. 

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75 

The Right Word in the ISight Place. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 

Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Seut by express. 

Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate 2.5fo. 50 cents. 

Tva and ColTee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 

The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2. 

JThe True Healing Art; or, Hygienic v*. 
Drug Medication. 30 cents. 

Diseases of the Throat and I. lings. 23 

Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Mora! 
Effects. 25 cents. 

Education of the Ilea rt. 10 cents. 

The Phrenological Journal, an Illuetrat. 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
"Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 
year. By a special arrangement we are tnubled 
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; and who don't f 

The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
name of " German Baptists," and Tulganv or 
maliciously called '■ Dun/carae." 
The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 

nis way to Zion. 
It assumes that the New Testament Is the Will 

of God, and that no one can have the promise of 

salvation without observing all its requirement*, 

that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 

Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the 

Lord's Supper, the noly Communion, Charity, 

Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 

to the whole will of God ( as he has revealed it 

through his Son Jesus Christ. 
So much of the affairs of this world as may be 

thought necessary to the proper observance of the 

signs of the times, or such as may tend to the 

moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 

will be published, Urns removing nil occasion for 

coming into contact with the so-culled Literary or 

Political journals. 
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 

cumber, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

- »al © Cltj . 
-» Bouieruet <;<>., B'a 

New Hymn Books. 



One copy, post paid, G.75 

i3 copies, post paid, g.50 

One copy, post paid, 0.75 

12 copies, post paid, 8.50 

One copy, post paid, 1.00 

Pe- dozen, 11.25 

One copy, post pal**, 1.00 

Per dozen 10.30 

One copy> post paid, 1.25 

Per dozen " " 13. 30 

One copy, post paid, .50 

Per dozen ,, -. 5.50 

Tfeeodosf a Earnest : Vol. 1. the He 
rohie of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol- 
ume, or both volumes at ons order 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

Graee Truman, or Love and Principle 
Price $1 60, postage prepaid. 
Jeiafelijs' . Vest-Pocket Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 
■words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
Poeliet Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo., 
mor. tnek binding, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for ministers and Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail 
{ postage prepaid. $1 50. 

The !§osag-Crowned Ming. — A new 
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old 
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen. 
The Christian Harp, containing 128 
r>age.s of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid 
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen. 
TI»e Unrinanila Sacra: A compila- 
tion of Church Music. Much care has 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the music; and the work contains such 
a varietv of metres, that a tune maybe se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
Brethren's Tone and EJyaasa 

Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual 
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per 
dozen, by express. 

iievised New Testament. 


Pl»in Cloth Binding, post paid, $2.00 

8heep Strong Binding, post paid, 3.50 


Plain Cloth Binding, post paid; 11.00 

Sheep Strong Binding, 1.35 

82 mo., sunday school uditicn. s5 

Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1.70 

Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Moo- 

rnaw, prepaid, .75 

Debate on Immersion, Quinter it, Snyder, 
Single copy, post paid, .75 

12 oopiss, by Szpresa. 7-.C0 

Pious Companion, S. Kinsey, post paid, .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60 

German & English Testaments, .75 

Nead's Thkologt, Post Paid, 1.45 

" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40 
Companion Volume 3,bound post paid, $2.7 
Reserved at the office, 2.25 
How to read Character. An illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip- 
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25 

Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen. 

All orders 6hould be accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, post-office, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and addressed to 



Dr. U. M. BFACHLY makes the Chronic 
practice a specialty, having twenty-five 
years' experience. Successfully treats Sick- 
headache, Falling Fit6, Dyspepsia, Liver 
Complaint, Costivenets, Diarrhoea, Piles, 
Tape-worm, Kidney Diseases, Gravel, Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism, Scrofula, Incipient Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis, Asthma, Polypus, 
Catarrh, Impure Blood, Skin Diseases, Tet- 
ter, Cancer, Salt Rheum, White Swelling, 
Heart Distase, St. Vu us dance, female dis- 
eases : in «hort, all_ chronic disorders inci- 
dent to humanity. Send me a full history 
of your cate, giving name, age, any promi- 
nent peculiarities It you a course of 
treatment, send live dollars ; if only advice, 
one dollar. 

Agents wanted everywhere to sell my fam- 
ily remedies. Address me at Dale City, 
Somerset Co.. Pa. Refer to Editors C - F. C. 


The Children's Paper is a neatly illus- 
trated paper for the young folks. The only 
paper for children published among the 
Brotherhood and the pioneer of its class. 
Only 30 cents per year. A beautiful Map of 
Palestine to agents for clubs. Specimen 
copies on receipt of stamp. Address, 
H. J- Kurtz, 

2 tf. Dayton, Ohio. 

Pennsylvania Railroad. 


On and after August 14th, 1873, Passen- 
gers Trains will leave Bridgeport as follows, 

Mr. Dallas Accom., at 7: 50 a. m. 1 

Huntingdon Express, at 2: 55 p. m. 

Express, leaves Bedford at 10: 40 A. m. 
anivingat Bridgeport at 11: 52 a. m. 

Accommodation, leaves Bedford afc 1 : 40 
p. m., arriving at Bridgeport at 3: 20 p. M. 
in time to connect wiih P. & C. trains for 
Dale City, Somerset, &e. 

W. II. BROWN, Supt. 

C. V. C. Vol X. 

. «sfr* ® 

(.;. V. Vol. XXIV. 


^ N 





m«, fcr«p «iy ronmtondmenfs."- Iims. 

At ftl.Stt l'er Am «•» 

X, ,« Sun DALE CTi Y, FA., TUESDAY, FEB. 24, 1874. Vol. I. NoJJ. 

For the Companion ana Yimtou. 
I.tiies ou the TiniPS. 

The following tines were handed to me by 

! bor, J. P. Kru.nt, a consistent Bap 

list. and say* they express Ma sentimeate. 

I thought they were very approp-i.. 

My friend*, whnt think you of the tie. 

The world is tilled with learned divines — 
They mu«t have money as they go, 

Withi ut. they will not preach, yon know. 

The lore of Christ is not their aim, 
They're seeking after worldly ga ; n ; 

They want I • for us to think, 

And say what we shall eat or drink. 

T y for on- nation, too, would pray, 
If th'-y coold tret sufficient pay, 

Ani if they don't, w; all may go 
Down to the pit of endless woe. 

They are like Balaam, who of old, 
Would Israel curse for love of go'd — 

Tbey have great zeal to preach and pray, 
Then beg the widows mite away. 

I am surprised to ih'"k and see, 

Sow people can so blinded be, 
To keep dumb dogs in pomp and ease, 

Who wi'.l not baik without large fees. 

But you who search the word do know 
The way Christ's servants ought to go — 

Can readily behold the road, 
And see these men are not of God. 

S. S. Garmax. 
Fttin-iUc, Mo- 

For the CotCFAVIOM and Visitor. 

I*i» nl s Last ImpristHiniPut hiii! 

After Paul was released from confine* 
nicnt at Rotate, as mentioned in the last 
chapter of Acts, be waited t'"r Timothy a 
short time in Italy, expecting him to come 
to bimfrom Phillippi, where it would ap- 
r he had been -tut by Paul just before 
hi~ release, a* vou will see in his letter to 
the Phib'ppians, 2:19— 23 : 'But I trust 

in the Lord Jesus to Bend Tamotheus 
shortly unto you. that I also may be oi 
good comfort when 1 know your 
for T have no man like-minded, who will 
naturally care for your state. Bor all 
set k their own, not the things which are 
Jesus Christ's. Bui ye know the proof 
of him, that, as a son with the lather, lit 
hath served with mo i;: the gospel. Him, 
therefore, I hope to send presently,_so 
soon as I shall see how it will go with 

me " " • ,»" 

During the tim i in which he waited for 

Timothy. Paul is sappened to have writ- 
ten his epistle to the Hebrews, which is 
intended to prove ti - from their 

own fcriptures the Divinity, humanity, 
ion of Christ - 
the superiority of Uic G J ' ■ 

and the real object and design of the Mo- 
saic institutions. After the finishing 
of this epistle, Paul visited many places, 
and from Miletus he went once more to 

During the absence of Paul from Rome 
after his fi : -.-t imprisonment, there had 
been a most grievous persecution of the 
Christians under the most abominable and 
wicked of all tyrants, the emperor Nero. 
At this period the emperor was absent 
from Rome, an 1 the persecution had 
somewhat subsided, However, Nero had 
delegated absolute power to Julius Csesa- 
rianus, and Paul was but a little time in 
Pome till he was seized by order of this 
man, as wicked as his master, and put into 
close and rigorous confinement. This 
was very different from what he had ex> 
perienced before. Then he was permit- 
ted to live in his own hired house and see 
what company he pleased, but now the 
case was altered. He was hound a? a 
Ctor, and hot permitted to have 
any close intimacy with the brethren who 
still survived t! ition. It is not 

easy to tell h ; s distress during this im- 
prisonments He &ay« in bis letter to 
Timothy, thai he ha 1 no man to 
him. Onesiphorup, however, from Kphe- 
su*, sought him out, and gave him com- 
fort; but, otherwise, no earthly friend 
stood by him. But there was One who 

never forsook him, the Master whom he 

served; and his b animated the 

soul of the apoftle, in the prospect oi a 
cruel death. The above we have gath- 
ered from the "Life oi Paul." 

The apostle anticipating this death, 
and that it was near at baud, wrote 
to Timothy Lis 'see ond letter, which 
no oue can read without being struck 
with the calmness and holy joy 
which marked the termination of his 
earthly career. There is something 
most singularly sublime and affecting 
in the charge be addressed to Timo- 
thy in the fourth chapter of bis. epis- 
tle, and its solemnity is greatly in- 
;,.. aJlude6 to bis prospect 
of speedy dissolution. The charge to 
Timothy is oue which needs no com- 
ment : "I charge thee therefore before 
God, and the Lord Jesus Christ who 
shall judge the quick and the dead at 
his appearing and his kingdom ; 
preach the word ; be instant in sea- 
sou, and out of season , reprove, re- 
buke, exhort with all long-suffering 
and doctrine. For the time will come 
when they will not endure sound doc- 
trine; but after their own lusts shall 
they heap to themselves teachers, 
having itching ears; and tbey shall 
turn away their ears from the truth, 
I and sbalf be turned into fables. But 
watch thou in all things, endure.afflic- 
tions, do the work of an evangelist, 
make full proof of the ministry. 
For I am now ready to be offered, 
and the time of my departure is at 
hand. I have fought a good fight, 
I have finished my course, I have 
kept, the faith: henceforth there is 
laid op for men crown of righteous- 
ness, which the Lord, the righteous. 
Judge, shall give at that day : and 
not to me only, but unto all them also 
that loy£ bis appearing" 



The closing part of this address 
shows that Paul was triumphantly 
expecting the speedy end of his earth- 
ly career, and in this he was not mis- 
taken. We have no authentic account 
of the precise manner of his death ; 
but, according to primitive tradition, 
he was beheaded with a sword, on the 
29th of June, in the year 66. 

Though Paul died a martyr to the 
cause of Jesus Christ, and though 
when he was buried no monument 
told the place where his body rested 
in hope of a glorious resurrection, he 
has ever had erected to his memory 
a monument which shall last beyond 
the ravages of time. That monument 
c onsists of the thousands who have 
been, and still will be, converted to the 
faith of Christianity by the grace of 
God through the instrumentality of 
the preaching and writings of this 
great Apostle. M. J. Thomas. 

Shinbone, Pa. 

For the Companion and Visitor. 
Series oi Meetings. 

By Series of Meetings I mean Pub- 
lic meetings for preaching the Gospel, 
continued from day to day at the same 
place and time. As such meetings 
are becoming frequent among the 
brethren, and the manner of conduct- 
ing them is not generally understood 
by those brethren who do not hold 
them, and as I have frequently atten- 
ded such meetings with the brethren 
•both in and out of the State of Mary- 
land since 1857, and have some knowl- 
edge of them, both by experience and 
observation, I offer an explanation. 

There are brethren who know these 
meetings by name only ; and when 
such hear the terms "Series of Meet- 
ings," the mourner's 'bench, with 
singing, praying boisterously, shout- 
ing, stamping, clapping hands, and 
crawling on the floor, with great noise 
and confusion, looms up before them. 
They can associate but one idea with 
"Series of Meetings," and that is the 
manner in which Babylon holds her 
revival or protracted meetings. 

My dear brethren, allow me to dis- 
abuse your minds of this very errone- 
ous idea. Do you suppose brother 
Sayler, who is perhaps the most in- 
veterate opponent to mourner's bench 
religion in the, whole brotherhood, 
would patronize a meeting of such 
tendencies? Ail the Series of Meet- 
ings I ever attended, have been, and 
ever must be, held and conducted in 

every particular as the brethren hold 
and conduct their regular appointed 
meetings for preaching. The only 
difference is the continuing on from 
day to day. It is in this the power to 
save lies. I never understood, and I 
don't know whether the brethren can 
fully understand, the meaning of St. 
Paul's language when he says, "It 
has pleased God by the foolishness of 
preaching to save them that believe, 
till they see the word fully preached." 
Brethren, the power in God's word 
continually preached, may be observ- 
ed, but it cannot be understood. I 
have never known a meeting often or 
twelve days continued preaching fail 
of the best results, unless spoiled by 
the bungling management of the breth- 

By this I mean, some brethren in 
holding a Series of Meetings, seem 
to think an army of preachers are nec- 
essary to insure success. This is a 
mistaken idea. The Savior's way of 
sending his servants out, "two and 
two," is the proper way still. An im- 
posing array of preachers not only 
unfavorably impresses the outside part 
of the audience with the conclusion 
that the brethren intend taking things 
by storm, but also begets in the 
preachers themselves a hike rearm in- 
difference in regard to the real work 
in hand. Two preachers, suited to 
the time and place, are all that should 
do the preaching at one Series of 
Meetings. And, indeed, one able and 
fearless stranger, aided by the home 
preachers, is better still. 

Brethren, remember the power to 
save is in the truth, and to (jive it 
success it must be preached with hum- 
ble boldness, but in such a way as to 
ivin and attract the attention of the 
people. The faculty of the soul, call- 
ed the mind, is a wonderful machin- 
ery ; it must be brought into action 
by thinking. And to bring this into 
exercise, the hearer must be kept to 
the same line of thought by the same 
voice and manner by which his at- 
tention was at first attracted. When- 
ever a new voice and manner is put 
in. you break up this connection be- 
tween the hearers and preacher. If 
a brother has preached a gospel ser- 
mon, well delivered and well applied, 
and another one feels to speak after, 
let him carefully avoid introducing a 
new subject, or going over a longram- 
bling harangue, merely for t"he sake of 
preaching. While you are preaching 
the carnal mind into death, by no 

means sing any transporting poetry 
toexhilerating tunes. Bring the idea 
of solemnity before the dying carnal 
mind by singing the most solemn, 
death-like poetry and tunes kuown to 
the brethren. After the carnal mind 
is subdued, and the spiritual mind es- 
tablished, the man Christ Jesus, the 
hope of glory, formed in the soul and 
the believer 'born of the water and of 
the Spirit," you may sing joyfully. 

To insure success, the church must 
be united in the work ; members must 
feel interested in the salvation of sin- 
ners, as well as in their own. If the 
membership feel no concern, it is not 
likely that the outside audience will'. 
If parents weep and pray for their 
children, and for their neighbors, then 
the word preached may and will reach 

As for the introduction of a mourn- 
er's bench, brethren, dismiss all your 
fears on that. Such a meeting with 
the true preaching 13 the only sure an- 
tidote for the Bench. In December 
last I assisted the brethren in Perry 
county, Pa., in charge of Elder Peter 
Long, to hold such a meeting. The 
meeting was held in a house built by 
five different denominations, the breth- 
ren being one of them. Our meeting 
was a blessed one. '"The week after 
our meetiDg, the Methodists will hold 
their protracted meeting there." I 
said to the brethren, "They will have 
no mourners at the bench, as we have 
killed the Bench." Elder Long has 
written to me, and among other thiugs 
says, "The Methodist meeting has 
come off. It was very slimly atten- 
ded ; they had no mourners. They 
continued the meeting a few days and 
gave it up as a failure, just as you 
said." Yes, brethren, just so it will 
be wherever the truth is preached long 
enough to reach the mind, and give it 
time to think. But should brethren 
with mourners bench tendencies come 
among you, close yonr doors against 
them at once, and receive them not 
among you ; they are not of us, 
though they bear the name of breth- 

To publish in any form, that the 
brethren will hold a Series of Meet- 
ings, is wrong, and should not be done. 
Tell the people nothing what you in- 
tend to do, more than to announce 
that such a brother is expected, and 
that there will be meeting at such a 
time and place, and never announce 
more than one day's meeting at a 
time. If, at the end of four or five 



days, you discover no impressions, 
does the meeting and go elsewhere ; 
■I it not tin- Lord's time. (See Acts 1(1, 
«>-s ) Bat If the Lord givessuccess to 

his word, don't stop at the end of any 
given number of days, as the brethren 
always do stop, just when the work 
is fairly begun, but continue till nil 
that will be saved are brought into 
the church ; and thus, separating tbo 
disciples, as St Paul did. (See Acts, 
B— 13 And those converts nrc 
more surely born of the word of (Jod, 
which li vet h and ahidoth forever, than 
those who can make it convenient to 
be baptized when the water is 

P. P. 


The Perfection o| Christ. 

•'For it t'ocanio him for whom are all 
things, ami by whom are all itairi:*, in bring- 
ing many bodi onto irlrrv, to make the Cap- 
tain of their salvation perfect through suf- 
ferings.''— Hi: is 2:10. 

At f.rst thought, the assertion that 
through sufferings the Captain of our 
salvation was made perfect, might 
seem to imply that before his suffer- 
ings he was imperfect ; but on close 
examination we readily conclude that 
the declaration of the apostle is very 
significant, and conveys a meaning 
replete with grar.dness. 

The word perfect, is from the Latin 
word perfectua : per, through, and 
favere, to make ; hence, the primary 
meaning of the word perfect, is, car- 
ried through, completed, or filled up. 

Christ said to the Pharisees, who 
came and told ITiai to get out ol a 
certain place or ITerod would kill Him, 
"Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I 
cast out devils, and I do cures to-day 
and to-morrow, and the third day I 
shall be perfected."— Luke 13:32. 

Christ undoubtedly refers to his 
resurrection, the time that he shall 
overcome our last enemy — death — 
and come forth in full perfection of 
Lis work. 

Tempted in all things, like we are, 
bufftted, spat upon, derided, scourged 
and crucified, al! in patience and hum- 
ble submission, he now knows by ac- 
tual experience how to bear our in- 
firmities. Had our redemption 
accomplished without the Buffering of 
Christ — without Ilis passing through 
the fiery course — perhaps He could 
not be mi easily touched with the feel- 
f our infirmities. Tborefore, 
His exj erience made His knowledge 

of our condition perfect ; and in this 
we may learn an instructive lesson. 

Just as necessary as it was that 
Christ should take upon himself the 
seed of Abraham, to condemn sin in 
the llesh, and learn obedience in the 
things which he Buffered ; just so nec- 
essary is it that wo, yes, we should 
obey Him who is the author of eter- 
nal salvation unto all them that obey 

Then, wo would understand the 
apostle to teach us that it pleased 
God to make Jesus a little lower than 
the angels, (lower, because he nppear- 
ed in flesh,) for the sufforing of death ; 
that, through Bufferings, he might be- 
come perfectly acquainted with our 
condition, Then Ho could say that 
we are heirs of God and joint-heirs 
with Christ Jesus. 

And, now, if we turn our eyes back 
to Calvary, and view his great suf- 
ferings upon the cross, together with 
the opposition he constantly met in 
trying to establish His doctrine, we 
readily see how the Captain of our 
salvation was completed through suf- 

There be learned the exceeding sin- 
fulness of sin, the depravity of man, 
the strength of Satan, the difficulties 
attending those who strive to enter 
in at the strait gate, aud the glory of 
obeying his Father, even while cloth- 
ed in the flesh. Not that He was ig- 
norant of all these things, before He 
ilese tided to the earth to redeem 
mankind, but this very course in the 
flesh gave to Him an actual exper- 
ience which he did not have before ; 
hence, His knowledge of our misera- 
ble condition became practical, and 
this,]tbrough sufferings. 

As Christ was practical so let us be 
practical. He is our pattern, our ex- 
ample and our Bishop. Hear what 
the apostle Paul further says, "My 
grace i3 sufficient for thee : for my 
Btrength is made perfect in weakness. 
Most gladly, therefore, will I rather 
glory in my infirmities, that the power 
of Christ may rest upon me." — II. 
Cor. 12:9. 

Christ having borne great Buffer- 
ings the apostle feels assured that 
Hi' can belp him ij the midst of all 
the weakness of the flesh. Will we 
not, beloved reader, serve the law of 
God with our minds. obeying I! 
ivi rv particular ''. 

Come, let us bai e i h<' mind which 
was in Christ ; that mind which said 
"thy will be done, not mint," "thy 

word is truth," and which was so in- 
nocent and gentle ; and then judgment 

shall dwell in tbo wilderness and 

righteousness remain iu the faithful 

M. M. EsilF.I.MAN. 

For the Companion and Visrrou. 
Tin- Resurrection of Christ. 

"The Lord is arisen indeed." What a 
world of comfort is involved in these few 
words! What treasures of grace do they 
embody. How tremendous the issues 
that hang upon their truth. "If Christ 
be not risen,'' says the apostle, "your 
faith is vain, ye are yet in your sins." 

It is very difficult, perhai s impossible, 
for us to enter into the feelings of the 
few loving followers of the Redi 
who had seen their Master laid in the 
silent grave. Their intense sadness can 
find no other expression than this : "We 
trusted that it had been He who should 
have redeemed Israel." The implication 
is, our trust is gone: it lies buried in 
Joseph's tomb. 

How deep then must have been their 
joy, when the suo rose upon that night 
of darkness, and when their eyes well 
opened, and they knew Him, and return- 
ing to Jerusalem, exclaimed, "the Lord 
is arisen indeed.'' 

The revelation was to them the birth 
of their divine hopes. It i< to us the 
justification of our faith, the evidence of 
final victory, the pledge of our immor- 
tality ; "Because I live, ye shall live 
also." Perhaps one of the surest 
signs of present decay in holy living, is 
the lamentable fact, that in the 
rience «t so many, the doctrine of the 
resurrection is not what it. was once. 
They doubt its (ruth, and doubting, are 
deprived of its consolation. They do not 
know that all hope worthy of the name, 
hangs upon the rising of the Prince of 
life. "If the evening of our days were 
sceeded by a morning dawn, i can 
not express, "saysSholock,' b iw poor and 
insignificant every thing would ap 
to me. Oh, then, my E »rd and my God, 
let me feel within my soul, the 
that resurrection, which has brought life 
and immortality to light. (>ive mc, at 
the open grave of Jesus, a consciousness 
of victory, and peace. Make me to feel 
that I am no longer in bondage tin 
fear of death. Grant, () my God, that 
bins neace of the n urrcotion mora may 
rest upon my whole life. So in His 
and in his quiet peacefulness shall 1 bo 
. eternity." 

P. J ElSENBt: i:. 

While strangers to prayer we are 
straugers to bliss. 

.Saints seek more If be good, than 
to seem to |jtj ao. 



For the Companon aud Visitor. 
^ci}ttun»i»n «J SaJists. 
Truth is (he center of attraction in the 

communion and fellowship of the saints. 
"Communion of Saints," does not only 
mean the partaking of the emblems of 
the broken body and shed blood a crucr- 
fied Saviour, but Christian intercourse 
and Christian communication generally. 
"Confess your faults one to another," 
and "pray one for another," come within 
its scope ; also, the recounting of our 
experiences, our progress and our short- 
comings in the divine life, to one another. 
"We have communication with each other 
oral or written. We interchange thoughts 
feelings and desiies. We express our 
faith, our hopes and fears. By example 
and precept we influence each other to 
deeds of love and mercy. Without such 
communion, who is likely to make a 
steady and consistent Christian ? 

Thus we have intercourse with each 
other in the public ministration of the 
AVord, as well as in the administration of 
the ordinances of the House of God ; and 
in this way we exchange sentiments and 
obtain knowledge ; and this knowledge 
alone enables us to sift the truth from er- 
ror. Knowledge is Christlike. Ignor- 
ance is the parent of superstition and 
idolatry. It is our privilege to know as 
much as we are capable of knowing, be- 
cause, even, after we have learned all we 
are able to retain, we are, comparatively, 
hut poor, ignorant, helpless creatures. 

Truth makes us free ; divine truth 
makes us free, indeed. Knowledge re- 
fuses to reverence any of the contrivances 
or inventions of ignorance or supersti- 
tion ; consequently, some of our brethren 
feel it their duty to write against, what 
they term, "peculiarities ;" not, however, 
having in view, as some erroneously sup- 
pose, the peculiarities common to all 
Christian people, as distinguished from 
deists of the Jewish and Mahometan 
class, neither those necessary peculiarities 
which distinguish us from the great mass 
of heathen and pagan idolatrous nations. 

It is no doubt proper to remember that 
the world, spoken of in the Scriptures, 
was spoken with reference to those heath 
en nations, who at that time comprised 
the whole human family. The Jews and 
a few Christians alone excepted, all oth- 
ers were included in the terms of Scrip- 
ture as "the world." I his definition, or 
classification, will probably hold true in 
this our day- and time. To regard as re- 
bellious and insubordinate, all our breth- 
ren who refuse to hold all other nominal 
Christians, besides our own particular 
brethren in the church of our choice, as 
being necessarily of the world also, along 
with all the heathen, gentile, unbelieving 
nations, is probably untenable ground. 

What, then, are those "peculiarities," 
which some of our brethren and sisters 
complain and write about '! This ques- 
tion I would venture to answer in general 
terms, that they are some of the pecu- 
liarities which distinguish us, as a denom- 

ination of Christians, from most other 
denominations of Christians in this 
country ; among others, the feminine 
style of wearing the hair, and the conti- 
nental style of coats, which, as nearly 
all our brethren know, are peculiarities 
which many brethren claim not to be 
founded upon Holy Writ. These, and 
similar ones, the brethren and sisters have 
in mind when they write, "by being more 
exacting than the gospel we retard the 
Lord's cause," and, "if we would leave 
off our peculiarities, we would convert 
more souls for Christ." Many brethren 
claim that by insisting upon such pecu- 
liarities we undertake to legislate for the 
Almighty, for which the Scriptures give 
no license. 

Many of the peculiarities of the breth- 
ren are perfectly well founded upon the 
Scriptures, beyond any doubt whatever ; 
such as the Lord's supper, the Christian 
salutation, feet washing, peace, charity, 
the anointing,' etc. These we believe to 
be essential to a proper observance of the 
commandments. This is food that we 
can get to eat, perhaps, nowhere else ; 
and this, probably accounts for our 
standing within the communion and fel- 
lowship of the brethren. All these pecu- 
liarities are, no doubt, to be classed with 
good works, or works of obedience. Zeal 
fur good works, is at least one peculiarity 
of Cod's people. These things I believe 
to be the truth, therefore I thus write. 
Truth, like knowledge, is perfectly irre- 
sistible and unquenchable. It is our bus- 
iness to "hold and trim the torch of truth 
and wave it o'er the darkened earth." 
Where truth leads the way, there will I 
strive to follow ; and when truth ceases 
to lead, then will I cease to follow. 

Some of our elder brethren indulge in 
ill-tempered, not to say gross personali- 
ties, as though their simple dictum ought 
to be the end of all controversy ; not, 
apparently, considering that a lay mem- 
ber iias an equal right with themselves to 
express an opinion on. any subject con- 
cerning the welfare, or the manageni< nt 
of the church of Christ. 

Some of our brethren seem to have a 
penchant for italicising such words and 
phrases as obedience, "the spirit of in- 
subordination." The animus of this pe- 
culiarity is perfectly obvious. The neu- 
tralizing alkali of truth, if applied, would 
quickly dissolve it into common elements. 
1 have too much respect for my brethren 
to say anything that might injure their 
usefulness in the church, 'out I simply de- 
plore their errors ; because, also, we are 
all liable to commit errors^ even when we 
are ever so certain of being in a proper 

Let both remember that there is a 
difference between free speech and treas- 
on and rebellion. This is indeed true ; 
not only a slight difference, my brother, 
but a very great difference, as I appre^ 
bend. Error may be suffered, whilst 
truth is left free to combat it. This is an 
axiom that I believe will hold good in 

the_ church and the world. The ever 
lasting truths of the gospel are open and 
free to all men, and if there be any cus^ 

torus, tradition 

s, or peculiarities in 


church that cannot endure the open day 
light of the written word, they must, 
sooner or later pass into oblivion before a 
scrutinizing, discriminating, truth loving 

Rigid asceticism was the exception in 
the primitive age of the church, and has 
continued as an exceptional out cropping 
from that age to the present time, never 
filling the great commission of evangeliz- 
ing the world, or ever exhibiting any de- 
cided pretensions in that direction. I 
find nothing in the Scriptures that will 
confine us to the same methods and the 
same material appliances as those used by 
our great ancestors in cur works of faith. 
It is not possible, because our condition, 
temporal, is greatly changed , and as the 
arts of man are progressive, so the di- 
vine life is also progressive. I have no 
idea that even dor immortal state will be 
one eternal stand still : none whatever, 
because such a state is not in harmony 
with the nature and aspirations of the 
human soul. 

My dear brother, your comparison of 
the church to a family, I fear, will not 
quite fit, from want of analogy : the one 
is essentially a priyate institution and the 
other is not ;""but we will not dispute. I 
greatly desire to cultivate candid frank- 
ness and open honesty of thought and 
expression, and that all my brethren and 
sisters may obtain a happy and glorious 
immortality, world without end. 

P. 11. Beaver. 
Montandon, Pa. 

fcSivJjig vs ReceiTiag. 

Were it not for the testimony o&Jesit& 
\je probably should never know, in this 
avaricious age, that there is, in reality, 
a sweeter blessedne-s in giving than 
in receiving, The idea being so adverse 
to the natural tendency of human energy 
that no one would think of sharing a deep- 
er joy than the grateful object of his 
timely charities. 

"It is more blessed to give than to re- 
ceive." This aphorism is purported by- 
Paul to have originated with the Savior 
— and since it has its origin from so high 
authority, and the grand truth realized 
by those only who are in possession of tiie 
higher christian development, I do not 
know but that it would be a most excel- 
lent, quiescent evidence or test of reli- 
gious intensity, each individual being his 
or her own judge as to the purity of the 
actuating motives and the train of suc- 
cessive influences upon the feelings. 

The above language of the Savior seems 
to disclose one of the sublime mysteries 
of Heaven. 

It seems as if he designed giving us a 
bit of His own personal experience, and 
furnishing an insight to the fact how it 
was that he, who had been accustomed 



to - better tl 

elf so well among the false and 

ueretelj wick uions of this world 

For, '!. ugh In- was L 'a man of son 

ami acquuiul ief;" there was a 

- in his heart, 1" cause 

ows was to come (In joy 

of the whole earth, ml. as 1 think of 

Hi" in Jn tea and Galilee, soat- 

tcrir.. benedictions* an I bearing the 

world - burdens, it seems to me llemu-t 

have be< n a greal deal happier than it 

II,' had stayed up in Heaven among the 

A . s, l( .; . : ; -.- poor wretoh( .- to look 

out for ourselves. The inspired Book 

speaks of "the blessed God," or the/fcuo- 

]■!/ God, sod these words ol Jesus tells 

the secret ol his happiness, viz: Making 

beautiful and eminently go< d things, and 

n giving them away. The Son of God 

1- bis pleasure in ' 

ssions, and dying, "the just 
lh( unjust," that he might bring ns to 
■ 1. no doabt the Holy Spirit 
• m.fort in beiug "the comforter." 
The - ue with the An- 

There is a them o 

sinnt r tha th, whereby we con- 

conclude thai thej are somewhat familiar 
with our dangerous condition, and are 
busily at work ministering to us ami try- 
ing to bring as to n pentanoe. The oppo- 
site notion, however, Beems to prevail 
g mankind. To those who have not 

rive, while to give, 
varies in their estimation, all the way 
from an annoyance toa positive torture, 
is the ungodly selfishness is less 
or more developed. In nature, giving 
and receiving go together by net 

A spring i- always pouring out the wa- 
ter t!. up into it, e!.-e if would 
be sunshine ami 
rain, die earth responds with bio 

athing their 

over the bo.-oin of nature; 

is that steal your cherries, pay you 

back i: and if there is anywhere a 

plant or creature that lives only to itself, 

it i- .-urc I ' vile ami poisonous 

- me loathsome reptile, 

tlu very sighl ofwhich i- repulsive. 

In tin animal?, h »wever. the giving i.s 
all by instinct, like the watchful 
of the mastiff, ot compulsory labor bf a 
ail their voluntary motions are lor 
U i s, 

; fair then to conclude, that what- 
ever it; human nature is ruerel; 
is auimal in its nature, as also thatwhat- 
nt, is divine. 

J, 0. Fundbbbtjbo. 
■ 0. 

For the Companion and Visitor. 

Th( re arc i • reaps, not many words in 

our language that contains more in them, 

: is this article. 

> much, v 

ne it a little, and thus deuuec a lew 

Ights l'roiu it. 

ite, is composed ' y joining tic 

h i\ o from the L 
a ■ , which, when properlj d fined, sig- 
nifies to bring into life, to be born ; the 

prefix re. again ; thus, when the two are 
combined, we have regenerate, to bring 
into a new life, or, to constitute a now 
creature in Chris' Jesus. 

It is said by many, an.'., no doubt, be- 
. also, ili t. when children are born, 
tli j i, ; . e original & 

the transgression. From this originates 
the theology, thai all children who die 
unbapti led arc lost. 

Some tell us that in the atonement, 

that original sin was cancelled. By an 

examination of the Bible, we cannot find 

quite so much. We find thai, when God 

1 man in his own image and after 

:i likeness, he put him into the 

garden eastward in Eden, and then gave 

him a law. and that the penalty for tin 

tion of thai law was d< ath. 

We learn thai, in the course of time 
man violated thai law by eating of the 
forbidden fruit. God's law is now vio- 
and the man must die. Some say 
he died spiritually, hut God docs not say 
so ; he says. '"Dying thou shalt die, "and 
this, we understand, was th;- corporate 
death, [f this death had taken place 
. bi i'.n ■ man committed any 
evil, he would, no doubt, have 1 e sn hap- 
py with ut -.i Redeemer. Hut the. fruit 
which he ate gave him a knowledge of 

and evil. 

Saving this knowledge, by the very 
first actual sin he commits, he dies 
itually. Now, then, without a Redeemer 
be must sink beneath God's wrath for- 
ever. That the violation of God's law 
wis sili. we do not pretend to deny. 
we hear the Apostle say" that the 
transgression of the law i< sin. 

Death came by sin, and the result is, 
the sentence of death is passed upon all, 
because ail have sinned. We must now 
hear in mind that death is the penally of 
law, and every living soul that is 
horn into the world, must pay that pen^ 

Now. then, if Christ had atoned for 
original sin, the entire infantile world 
would be exempt from death. 

We think we have now learned that. 
Adam was accountable to God, only for 
actual sins committed. So also are we. 
The infant, before it has a. !.: 

and evil, is without sin, and if called 
the penalty of God'svio 
law. it will he forever happy ; for "of 
>Uch is i he kingdom of h aven." 

if the child i- permitted to live until it 
come- to know good and evil, and then 
commit- the evil, then, as in the case of 
Adam, without ailed if must suf- 

fer due punishment from a -in a'.- 
God. Thank- he to God, in tin 
there is c< nsolation. '1 b 

n again, made a new crea- 
>d thu- have hope of heaven and 
eternal happiness. 

i don, we - 
lin ; that i 
into such a state or condition thai n 
in once hi lore, and that was whil 
were in infancy. A regi neratt d pi 
without -in; bo must he have been when 
If a -inner, when in infan 

i< also a -umer when born again ; for 
again impl once before. 

ns will define ite the Bub- 
jee 1 in. in 1 fully, and present ii in aolearer 
routed thereby, 
incero desire of your weak broth- 
er. .1. 15. W'aMI'U :. 

Sughesi >'u. 

I! rain Power. 

The fact that Mechella, (lie oi 
who \.' . executed in Hudson City, N. .:., 
on Friday, was the po sessor of an extra- 
ordinary heavy and well-developed brain 
baspu rts, and Beems likely 

to lead to an interesting inquiry. The 
claim was m n r that, his 

action- shi . . d him to be a >• 
cient intellip ! that owing to his 

partially idiotic condition he was nol mor- 
ible for his acts, and should 
hung. TheNewJersey Conn, of 
Pardons would not, however, ( nti 
this appi ah 

A post mortem examination -1. . I 
lla's brain to weigh 51 grains and I 
scruple; a weighl which has been only 
. sc de i in one instance. Panic! W< b» 
Bter's brain — the heaviest of any one re- 
corded — although there have very 

in heavier one; — weighed hut two 
Or three scruples more than that of the 
Finish murderer. Furthermore, a 
as pre enl knowle Ige of the Bubje 
tend.-, the shrewdest anatomist, v 
alone before him. and lacking all j 
[arsofthe person who had once carried 
it about him, would have pronounce]} it, 
without hesitation, the brain of a man of 
compelling intellect. So much fee an. r- 
ed wisdom! This case shows, once more, 
how easily the most earnest theories rela- 
ting to the connection of mind and mat- 
ter may be overturned, It must be said 
that there is a little arrogance among stu- 
dents on this subject. There i- such an 
evident mystery, about the matter that it 
would be very surprising to learn that, 
there has been a radical misconception of 
are bf the brain function, or evi :i 
to know that the brain is a mere receiver, 
instead of i . ing :. now supposed, the or- 
iginator of :. The 31< 
ease would appear to offer qne more proof 
that intellectual power by no meat 
pends on thesize of the brain. Instan- 
ce- ha\ .■ hi 

this, but the latest evidence is always tb i 
best Very recently a measurement of 
ProfJAggassiz's brain sh iwed that while 
the organ was large and healthy, it did 
net approach the huge brains of which 
account has ken kept. Mechel- 
la's brain was many grains heavier than 
that of one of the brightest geniuseBof 
our times. 



PRAYER No. 1. 



Ob, that I knew where I might find Him. 
Job 211:3. 

If God had pot said : "Blessed are 
they that hunger," 1 know not what 
could keep weak Christians from sink- 
ing in despair. Many times all I can 
do is to complain that I want Him, 
and wish to. recover Him. 

Bishop Hall, in uttering this la- 
ment, two centuries and a half ago, 
only echoed the wail which bad come 
down, through living hearts, from the 
patriarch, whose story is the oldest 
known literature in any language. A 
conciousness of the absence of God 
is one of the standing incidents of re- 
ligious life. Even when the forms of 
devotion are observed conscientious- 
ly, the sense ot the presence of God, 
as an invisible Friend, whose society 
is a joy, is by no means unintermit- 

The truth of this will not be ques- 
tioned by one who is familiar with 
those phases of religious experience 
which are so often the burden of 
Christian confession. In no single 
feature of inner life, probably, is the 
experience of many minds less satis- 
factory to them than in this. They 
seem to themselves, in prayer, to have 
little, if any, effluent emotion. They 
can speak of little in their devotional 
life that seems to them like life; of 
little that appears like the communion 
of a living soul with a living God. 
tr - Are there not many closet hours, 
in which the chief feeling of the wor- 
shipper is an oppressed consciousness 
of the absence of reality from his own 
exercises ? He has no words which 
are, as George Herbert says, heart 
deep. He not only experiences no 
ecstacy, but no joy, no peace, no re- 
pose. He has no sense of being at 
home with God. The stillness of the 
hour is the stillness of a dead calm 
at sea. The heart rocks monoton- 
ously on the surface of the great 
thoughts of God, of Christ, of Eter- 
nity, of Heaven — 

«'As idle as a painted ship, 
Upon a painted sea." 

Such experiences in prayer are oft- 
en startling in the contrast with those 
of certain Christians, whose commun- 
ion with God, as the hints of it are 
recorded in their biographies, seems 

to realize, in actual being, the Scrip- 
tural conception of a life which is hid 
with Christ in God. 

We read of Payson, that his mind, 
at times, almost lost its sense of the 
external world, in the ineffable 
thoughts of God's glory, which rolled 
like a sea of light around him, at the 
throne of grace. 

We read of Cowper, that, in one of 
the few lucid hours of his religious 
life, such was the experience of God's 
presence which he enjoyed in prayer, 
that, as he tells us, he thought he 
should have died with joy, if special 
strength bad not been imparted to 
him, to bear the disclosure. 

We read of one of the Tenants, 
that on one occasion, when he was 
engaged in secret devotion, so over- 
powering was the revelation of God 
which opened upon his soul, as he 
prayed, that at length he recoiled 
from the intolerable joy as from pain, 
and besought God to withhold from 
him further manifestations of his 
glory, He said, "Shall Tby servant 
see Thee and live?" 

We read of the "Sweet Hours" 
which Edwards enjoyed, "on the 
banks of the Hudson River, in secret 
converse with God," and hear his own 
description of the inward sense of 
Christ, which at times came into his 
heart and which be knows not how to 
express otherwise than by a calm, 
sweet abstraction of soul from all the 
concerns of this world ; * * * * 
sweetly conversing with Christ, and 
wrapt and swallowed up in God. 

We read of such instances of the 
fruits of prayer, in the blessedness of 
the suppliant, and are we not remind- 
ed by them of the transfiguration of 
our Lord, of whom we read, "as he 
prayed, the fashion of his counte- 
nance was altered, and his raimeDt 
was white and glittering?" Who of 
us is not oppressed by the contrast 
between such an experience and his 
own ? Does not the cry of the pa- 
triarch come unbidden to our lips, 
"Oh, that I knew where I might find 

Much of even the ordinary lan- 
guage of Christians, respecting the 
joy of communion with God, — lan- 
guage which is stereotyped in our dia- 
lect of prayer — many can not honest- 
ly apply to the history of their own 
minds. A calm, fearless, self-exami- 
nation finds no counterpart to it in 
any thing they have ever known. 
In the view of an honest conscience, 

it is not the vernacular speech of 
their experience. As compared with 
the joy which such language indicates 
prayer is, in all thai they know of it, 
a dull duty. Perhaps the character- 
istic of the feeliugs of many about it 
is expressed in the single fact, that it 
is to them a duty as distinct from a 
privilege. It is a duty which, they 
cannot deny, is often uninviting, even 

If some of us should attempt to 
define the advantage we derive from 
a performance of the duty, we might 
be surprised, perhaps shocked, a3 one 
after another of the folds of a deceiv- 
ed heart should be taken off, at the 
discovery of the littleness of the resi- 
dum, in an honest judgment of our- 
selves. Why did we pray this morn- 
ing ? Do we often derive any other 
profit from prayer, than that of satis- 
fying convictions ol conscience, of 
which we could not rid ourselves, if 
all forms of prayer are abandoned ? 
Perhaps, even so slight a thing as the 
pain of resistance to the momentum 
of a habit, will be found to be the 
most distinct reason we can honestly 
give for having prayed yesterday or 

There may be periods, also, when 
the experiences ot the closet enable 
some of us to understand that mani- 
acal cry of Cowper, when his friends 
requested him to prepare some hymns 
for the Olney Collection: "How can 
you ask of me such a service ? I 
seem to myself to be banished to a 
remoteness from God's presence, in 
comparison with which the distance 
from East to West in vicinity, is co- 
hesion." If such language is too 
strong to be truthful to the common 
experience of the class of professing 
Christians to which those whom it 
represents belong, many will still dis- 
cern in it, as an expression of joyless- 
ness in prayer, a sufficient approxima- 
tion to their own experience, to awak- 
en interest in some, thoughts upon 
the cause of a want in the enjoyment 
in prayer. 

The evil of such an experience in 
prayer, is too obvious to need illus- 
tration. If any light can be thrown 
upon it, there is no man living, what- 
ever may be his religious stale, who 
has not an interest in making it the 
theme of inquiry. Never any more 
wonder, says an old writer, that men 
pray so seldom , for there are very 
few that feel the relish, and are en- 
ticed with the deliciousness, and re- 



freshed with tho comfort?;, and ac- 
quainted with the secrets of & holy 
prayer. Yet, who is it that baa Bald, 
] will make them joyful in my house 
of prayer ? 

( To be Continued ) 


Ilie l'uit lilnl. I'.vor-I.ovinu Sliep- 

No, 2. 

D. B. J/entzer. 

In the Bret paper we thought of 

•Testis as the Shepherd of His sheep 
and their rightful owner. In this we 
shall observe another feature . 
.'I lie seeks tie lost ones. 
The Bheep of an earthly shepherd 
sometimes wander from the fold, and 
become lost in the wilderness, and 
among the mountains and rocks. 
Then the shepherd, (if he be a good 
one and Feels concerned about his 
lb ck.) goes out in quest of the stray 
sheep. How ausiously he looks about 
him to see his mark on some sheep 
that is wandering among the bushes 
or rocks, or struggling through thicfc- 
- or marshes, or see ! how he stops 
Suddenly, and with uplifted ear, lis- 
tens to hear the bewildered bleatings 
of the lost one ! And again, how he 
looks as he advances to see, if possi- 
ble, even the trails of the silly wan- 
derer! "What solicitude ! But still he 
searches, long and carefully, every- 
where, until he finds it. His anxiety 
is tin u relievt (1, and joy fills his heart. 
He then kindly leads it back, or if a 
lamb, he takes it up in his arms and 
carries it to the fold. The lost is found 
and tranquility is restored. 

Pear reader, the same, and much 
more, can be said of. Testis Christ. 
Notwithstanding, the Lord in every 
acre of the world has rnaie provisions 
for bis people, whereby they might 
enjoy bis watchful care and sympathy 
and protection and mercy, yet many 
would stray far away from Him, and 
all would, more or less, depart from 
His commandments, so that not a 
it while before Jesus came, one of 
God's prophets 6aid : "All we like 
sheep have gone astray; we have turn- 
ed every one to his own way." — Isa. 
53:0. Even David, that good man 
aud aweet singer of psalms, said: "I 
have gone astray like a lost sheep ; 
seek thy servant ; for I do not forget 
thv commandments.'' — Psalm 119: I 

last verse. Reader, can you boasl 
more faithfulness than David? Be 
careful. Tho best of us have abund- 
ant cause daily, to utter bleat- 
ings of repentance. Our many little 
short comings make a great account, 
and remember, bj the way, that when 
the Iamb strays from the fold, it 
makes bntone little step at a time. 
Many little steps will remove Us to a 
great distance. 

"So onr little error?, 
Lead the soul astray, 

From the path of virtue, 
Oft in sin to stray." 

Put our ever-loving Shepherd has 
taught us a word of caution : "Watch 
and pray, that yc enter not into temp- 
tation." What a good lesson for us 
all — a lesson for our every-day use. 
Temptation is common to all, and we 
should remember, it is no sin to be 
tempted, but it is a sin to us when we 
"enter into temptation," and do that 
which is displeasing to God, because 
ne cannot justify wickedness to any 

By these wanderings, these depart- 
ures, these transgressions, all people 
have become lost. But as a good and 
faithful Shepherd, Jesus laid aside his 
royal robes of glory, and descending 
from the dazzling throne of heavens, 
came down to our earth, and dwelt in 
a "clod of cumbrous clay," as a hu- 
man body, formed just as other men, 
' to seek and to save that which was 
lost." What a good Shepherd he 
was ! to come here among the wick- 
ed, a howling wilderness of sin, and 
seek after us, and lead us into|the way 
that leads to the fold of Christ, the 
Church of God, by which also he will 
lead us to his own bright, beautiful 
home in Heaven. Remember, He 
came only to find us and save from 
hopeless ruin. Think of this great 
mercy. It matters not whether we 
are rich or poor, honored or despised, 
white or black, He came to s^ek and 
to save each one of us. We are all 
His lost and perishing sheep, and we 
can never find a secure place of rest 
until lie leads us into his own blessed 
fold — the Church — and theu we must 
not stray away again. Simply belong- 
ing nominally to the Church will not 
save us. In this we will be self-de- 
ceived. We must be as gentle, harm- 
less sheep following close to our faith- 
ful, ever-loving, ever-caring Shep- 

We are all poor, lost wanderers as 

long as wo do not realize that "our 
life is hid with Christ in God." If 
we are as lambs of the flock, weak, 
(not necessarily youug member. 1 *,) 
wayward, often listless, gay and mi r- 
ry, not very sure-footed, easily entic- 
ed by attractions by the way, self- 
undertaking, we aro in the greater 
danger, and hence, if we will submit, 
the .Shepherd will seek and find us 
when we stray, and bear us on his 
arms, und comfort us. If .Satan, tho 
wayside enemy, wounds or hurts us, 
the Good Shepherd will heal us aud 
protect us, and so, dear reader, may 
we grow in grace and the power and 
knowledge of the Omnicient Teacher. 
Do not forget. He seeks tho lost 
one. Yield to-day to him. "Cast 
oil your care upon Jlim, for lie. 
carethfar you." 
Waynesborouyh, 1'a 

Fuith Hint Workcth by Love. 

When the love of Cod has taken pos- 
session of the soul, and the whole man is 
consecrated to His service, life loses its 
fragmentary character, and one guiding 
stream seems to run through if. Then 
all varying and apparently disjointed cir- 
cumstances and duties find a fixed and 
appointed place, and though, through the 
weakness of the flesh, the Burface of 
things may seem to he ruffled, there is a 
strong under current that cannot he di- 
verted from its object, hut is ever li iw- 
ing on to its one point, widening and 
strengthening as it goes, and so mastering 
all that opposes its progress. 

Many a little roek or eddy that early in 
its course would turn it aside, are, as it 
becomes more powerful, swept away or 
passed over, And si ill more, perhaps, 
are the very hindrances that thwarted, 
turned into ministers to help its course, 
The stronger and more fixedly the sou! 
is set upon one object, so much the more 
does it find power to overcome all diffi- 
culties, and despise all that may be only 
outward or aecidental. So doth it gain 
the victory over the world, the ilesh, and 
the devil. — Maria Hare. 

Three Great Words. — A Chris- 
tian traveller tells us that he saw the" 
following admonition printed on a 
folio sheet iu an inn iu Savho, aud it 
was found, be learned, in every 
house in the district. ''Understand 
well the force of the words — a God, a 
moment, an eternity — a God who sees 
you ; a moment which Hies from you ; 
an eternity which awaits you ; a God 
whom you serve so ill ; a moment of 
which you so little profit; an eterni- 
ty which you hazard so rashly." 



Earth's Angels. 

I never saw any acgels. 

Except the ones in books ; 
I don't believe a mortal 

Knows how an angel looks. 
We guess at something misty, 

With trailing wings of white, 
With amber tresses floating, 

And garments strangely bright. 

But I believe earth's angels 

Walk here in mortal guise, 
Though we discern but faintly 

Through heavy lidded eyes, 
Or see them as they leave us 

Who walked beside us her<», 
Their angelhooi quite hidden 

Because it lived so near. 

I can remember angels 

Who seemed like common folks, 
Who wore old-fashioned bonnets 

And faded winter cloaks; 
Who came when dire disaster 

Crowned lesser home mishap, 
Oi young claimants crowded 

The dear maternal lap. 

With curving arms w'de open 

To take the weary in ; 
With patient love to listen 

To childish want or sin. 
W T hat better things could angels, 

For childish sinners do 
Than listen to their stories 

And bid them promise new ? 

I think of fireside angels 

Upon whose faded hair 
There shone no crown of glory, 

And yet the crown was there ; 
When tender love, true-hearted 

Forgave the wrongs it knew, 
And patient voice gave answer 

The days of trial through. 

Ah, me ! the childish angel, 

Who beckons as 1 write ! 
Perchance 1 should not know him 

In robes of mystic white. 
He wears a school-boy jacket 

And cap and boots, to me, 
And when he walked at twilight, 

His head against my knee. 

There are dear mother-angels — 

We each perchance know one — 
Whose robes of better glory 

Are daily being spun ; 
With loving hands to guide us, 

With loving speech to. cheer ; 
Said I not well, earth-angels 

Walk daily with us here! 

International Arbitration. 


Two conventions have recently been 
held in Europe— the one at Ghent and 

the other at Brussels — composed of emi- 
nent jurists and publicists, for the most 
part European, for the purpose of reform- 
ing the law of nations and placing its rec- 
ognized principles upon a more solid 
basis of public authority. The conven- 
tion at Brussels organized itself into a 
permanent association, under the title of 
"The Association for the Reform and the 
Codification of the Law of Nations." 

The chief objects proposed by this or- 
ganization are to improve and codify pub- 
lic and privte international law, to unify 
this law in the practice and procedure of 
nations, and especially to provide for the 
peaceful settlement of international dis- 
putes, by substituting the principle of 
arbitration for the sword. In reference 
to the last of these objects the Brussels 
conference adopted the following resolu- 
tion : 

"The conference declares that it regards 
arbitration as a means essentially just, 
reasonable, and even obligatory for ter- 
minating differences between nations 
when negotiations have not succeeded. 
It abstains from affirming that, in all 
cases, without exception this means is 
practicable ", but it believes that the ex- 
ceptions are not numerous, and it is firm- 
ly convinced that no difference must be 
considered as insoluble, unless the litiga- 
tion has been defined precisely, a suitable 
delay been accorded, and ail pacific means 
of arrangement been exhausted." 

This is a cautious and well worded res- 
olution, and were its letter and spirit 
complied with by nations, when involved 
in controversy, with each other, they 
would never resort to the arbitrament of 
the sword. Individuals, when disagreeing 
as to their respective rights and obliga- 
tions, will never come to blows, and but 
seldom to a lawsuit, provided they will, 
before trying either expedient, exhaust 
all the "pacific means" of an amicable 
"arrangement." Both the temper and 
the process are quite sure to issue in a 
peaceful settlement of their difficulty. 
Nations, though composed of many per- 
sons, are, in their relations to each other, 
simply plural units, speaking and acting 
through their constituted governments ; 
and the same general principle of moral- 
ity, peace, 'and justice which binds indi- 
viduals in their intercourse with each 
other are equally applicable to nations in 
similar relations. There is no reason why 
the latter should quarrel, and especially 
why they should resort to the violence of 
war, that would not equally justify the 
same things in the former on a smaller 
and less destructive scale. 

War, however, has been so long and so 
much the practice of nations that the 
problem of absolute prevention is one of 
the most difficult that can be conceived. 
The first thing to be gained is to bring 
nations to a common understanding as to 
those general principles of equity and 
good neighborhood by which they will 
mutually consent to be governed in their 
relations to each other. International 

law, as it now exists, is for the most part 
a matter of usage, that has changed from 
time to time, and generally for the better, 
without being incorporated into a code, 
while resting upon no other sanction 
than that of an indefinite and often vary- 
ing and uncertain public sentiment. It 
is found in treaties formed between na- 
tions, in the works of jurists expressly 
written to state and explain its recognized 
principles, and in the decision? of national 
courts ; yet there exists at present 
nowhere on the face of the earth an in- 
ternational code to which the nations 
have given their consent and which they 
have mutually pledged themselves to 

We understand it to be one of the ob- 
jects of the Association recently organ- 
ized at Brussels to prepare such a code, 
to incorporate therein whatever is right 
and proper in the present usages of peace 
among nations, to make such additions 
thereto as expediency and justice require, 
and then to secure its national adoption. 
The adoption would be virtually a treaty 
between all the parties agreeing to the 

The next thing to the prevention of 
national controversies is their settlement 
so as to avoid war when they exist. Na- 
tions, like individuals, may by misappre- 
hension or by fault be involved in diffi- 
culty with each other ; and when they are 
thus involved how shall the difficulty be 
adjusted? The first and most obvious 
answer to this question is that they should 
try to settle the matter in dispute by 
peaceful negotiation. If this be success- 
ful, it is the end of the whole question ; 
and generally it will be successful, pro- 
vided the parties exercise forbearance 
toward each other, courteously discuss 
their differences, and really seek to settle 
them. Good sense and a good temper 
will usually end in a treaty. If, however, 
this result fail, then nothing is left but 
arbitration or war. Which shall it be ? 
"The Association for the Reform and 
Codification of the Law of Nations," 
seek to make arbitration, and not war, 
the international rule for disposing of 
such a case. It is proposed that sub- 
stantially what transpired between Great 
Britain and the United States in the ami- 
cable settlement of the Alabama question 
shall become a part of the law of nations. 
The "two governments, after having ex- 
hausted to no . purpose the resources of 
diplomacy, agreed by a specific treaty — 
the Treaty of Washington — to refer the 
whole subject to a court of arbitration, 
and then to abide by its decision. This 
is a conspicuous example of peaceful ar- 
bitration adopted by two of the strongest 
nations of the earth, neither of which 
had any special reason to fear the other 
in the event of a resort to the sword. It 
reflects great honor upon both nations, 
as well as upon the administrations that 
initiated the process and carried it to a 
successful issue. Let the principle em- 
bodied in this example become the gener- 



:1 practice of nations, ami that will be 
the end of war. 

Mr. David Dudley Field, an eminent 
lawyer of this couutry, who deserves the 
highest honor :i- so enthusiastic apostle 
of this principle, has ma le a draft of an 
international bom, extending to 
hundred and two sections, and covering 
the whole Geld of international public 
and private law. His propositions in re- 
spect to the adjustment of national diffi- 
culties are the following ; 1. Thai every 
nation supposing itself to have a ground 
of complaint against another shall give 
formal uotiee of the cause or causes of 
such complaint as well as <>{' Che redress 
Its, •_'. That when, after such no- 
tion, the two nations find themselves 
unable to agn e as to the matter in dis- 
pute they .shall appoint a joint high com- 
mission, whose bnsiness shall be, if pos- 
sible, to reoonoile them, and in this way 
terminate the dispute. 3. That, in the 
event of failure, the question shall be re. 
fared to ■ high tribunal of arbitration, 
consisting oi seven persons, appointed in 
a specific way, whose decision shall be 
final. !. That the nations that are par- 
ties to a code embracing these principles 
shall hind themselves to Bee to it that 
each nation thus a party shall nol resort 
to war with any other party accepting the 
hut shall in all mply with 

it- provisions for the preservation of 

Nothing is clearer than that the end 
i at is i>ne that ought to be persis- 
tently sought It is too grand, too im- 
portant, and too Christian to he treated 

-imply Utopian. The movement, in 
peeking the end. as Count Sclopis. one of 
the Geneva arbitrators, has well said, 
will "make the voice of public opinion 
ring in the ear.- of the governments, and 
what Montesquieu terms a cotn- 
ling. This will result in their de> 
oiding to do something positive." This 
"common feeling," that Btrips war of its 
factitious and false glory and invests 
ith it- proper honor, is precisely 
what is want id in order to put an end to 
war. And whoever believes in the | ower 
of mora! can ially when they an' 

energised by Christian influences, will 
hardly think it Utopian to make an effort 
for the creation of such a feeling, even if 
it should take a century to win the vic- 

Let the Christianity of this country 
and ot Europe embark in the effort ; let 
tie if international conventions. 

like that of the Evangelical Alliance, for 
the purpose of discussing the subject; 
and the day is not remotely dir-tant when 
the "common fclini.'" w ill become so 
]•• ivasive and general as to be practically 
compulsory upon those who administer 
the government Governments, as such, 
are not likely to take the lead in this 
reform ; yet when the reform 
i;- If shall have rained position and 
P wer with the people, especially with 
the more cultivated and thinking da 

then governments will be compi lied i" 
I it. They are never stronger than 

public sentiment ; and in the long run 
can never defy it. What the people 

think and will is in the end what the 

king nm-t think and will, or cease to he 
king*. We do not. therefore, look upon 
this effort as chimerical and impracticable. 
Even though it should fail to gain all it 
seeks, it will net fail to do a. great deal of 
good in the interests of international 
equity and peace. 


I*o\«rij In Kurope. 

The extreme poverty of the lower 
in Europe, is calculated to eieate 
discontent, and the vast difference be- 
tween them and the rich to Uggesi a re- 
adjustment of the social relation. Here 
we have at once the ground and motive 
of socialism. 

The poor are miserable beyond any 
thing that we have in America can con- 
ceive. The working men owing to the 
lowness of their wages, live from hand to 
mouth, feeling themselves fortunate if 
they can provide for the moment; they 
do not dream it laying up anything for 
the future. If they lose a day's work 
tiny are accordingly on the very verge of 
i v. In this misery, moreover, they 
have not the consolation of poor Ameri- 
cans, who although they must begin poor, 
never expect to remain so long. Nor 
have they any hope that their children 
ever will rise out of their condition ; for 
the son conventionally takes up the trade 
of his father, lives in the same class of 
society, ami generally in the same town, 
for a whole decade of generations. 

With this state of tbings they expe- 
rience several very important evils. In 
the fir^t place, the people cannot generally 
many. Servants, waiters, coachmen and 
persons of that class, rarely, if ever, think 
of marrying, believing themselves fortu- 
nate if they can support a single person. 
Most mechanics do not marry and those 
who do. put off till late in life, the usual 
age for marrying being from twenty-five 
to thirty years. The sad necessity which 
imposes this delay on many has given 
rise to it as a custom for all. The mar- 
riage of the workingman, when it does 
occur, generally entails more miseiy than 
comfort, not then only himself, but a 
whole family, stands in perpetual fear of 
beggary. This evil, moreover, gives rise 
to a greater. The unmarried, and so all, 
during their early manhood are much 
given to licentiousness. The state of 
mistress is the common condition of ser- 
vant girls, poor widows, and I (ten ot shop 
girls, who in this way alone can eke out a 
subsistence for themselves and for their 
aged parents, or it mtiy be orphan broth- 
er- and sisters. A poor young girl in 
Kurope is generally allowed to be ruined 
until proved to be virtuous. 

Again, the manner of living among the 
workingmen is equally deplorable, 'lie ir 
dwellings are the garrets, cellars, and 
back buildings, all of which are small or 

una!l apartments, 

and io,l up 

bin in 1 1 pi n squ tre, 

lie wider sin i :-. where I 
dul ing the day exposing petty articli 
merchandise. In Rome, Naples, and 
othe* southern cities, they often live ouj 
of d etb< r, lying about in the 

■mi. and slei ping al night in the q 
and parks. In Sweden. Poland and some 
northern countries, they take op 
lodging in the Btables with the cattle. 
Those wl o carry on their own busin 

as shoemakers, often do all their own 

work in the stieets. Tin, is especially so 
in the south. In Naples, for example, 
you can see them arranged with their 
tools along the pavement from one end of 

the sire, I to the other. I have notii i 1 
whole squads ol sewing gills, sometimes 
with sewing machine-, thus stretched 
along the pavements; also, bakers, cooks 
saddlers, coopers, coopi rsmiths, etc., till 
[dying I heir trade in open air For lack of 
shell er of any kind. 

The dn-- and general appearance of 
this class are no better than their dw< 1- 
lings. Much of their clothing is si 
hand apparel that has been thrown off by 
the rich. The generel characteristic of a 
poor man's dress in Europe is good stuff 
in a bad condition. In Thuiingia, the 
children often go entirely naked ; in Italy, 
the poor children and beggars go nearly 
so. The common blouse ><i' the working- 
men all over Europe is what we Would 

call a coarse shirt. They largely wear 
wooden shoes, and bind their feet with 
rags for stockings. 

The food of this class is likewise had, 
and rarely ever sufficient for them, there 
being much suffering and weakness from 
this cause. Cheese takes largely the 
place of meat in Germany, and fat of but- 
ter. It is not uncommon in the rural 
provinces for a man to come home after 
a hard day's work to a supper of unbolted 
rye bread and the salt water in which 
hi rfing had been pickled. < )n'y tho e in 
hotter circumstances can eat the herring. 
The stems and leaves of cabbages, turn- 
ip.-, and other vegetables are eaten by > 
this class; also horse meat, blood, en- 
trails, snails, and the like. In Italy, they 
feed on coarse mush and are disqualified 
for any hard work whatever. Tin 
do not gi nerally eat at tables, but "take 
a piece," as we would say. each one eating 
when he feels like it. or when he can get 
it. They do not eat in the house, but 
may be seen at all hours eating in the 
streets. A chii f reason for so much beer 
and wine drinking in Europe is, that with 
something of this kind, the working 
can make out to BWalloW their 
dry crusts. — (>/-/ and A', w. 

Flattery corrupts both the re- 
ceiver and the giver; and adtila- 
tiou i3 not of more service to the 
people than to kings. 



Christian Familv Companion 


DALE CITY, Pa., Feb. 24, 1874. 

On Reading the Scriptures. 

It is said the celebrated John Locke, 
B little time before bis death, being 
asked how a young man could, "in 
the shortest and surest way, attain a 
knowledge of the Christian religion, 
in the full and just extent of it," made 
the following forcible reply : "Let 
him study the Holy Scriptures, es- 
pecially the New Testament. There- 
in are contained the words of eternal 
life. It has God for its author, sal- 
vation for its end, and truth, without 
any mixture of error, for its matter." 
Salvation for its end! How impor- 
tant is that Book, and how precious 
it should be to us who so deeply need, 
and who so ardently desire salvation 
when we see our lost condition. 

As the thermometer indicates the 
degree of heat and cold, so our love 
to the Bible indicates pretty clearly 
the degree of piety unto which- we 
have attained. To say it is our duty 
to read the Scriptures, and to say this 
as an incentive to our doing so, while 
it expresses a truth, it implies that we 
want something to urge us to the 
practice. This should not be the 

The apostle Paul says, "I delight 
in the Law of God after the inward 
man." By the inward man, he means 
his spiritual nature, and probably the 
renewed mind. To such a mind the 
law of the Lord is a delight. David, 
when describing the godly man, gives 
him with other characteristics, the 
following : "His delight is in the law 
of the Lord ; and in his law doth he 
meditate day and night." As what 
we take delight in, we need not be 
urged to, so if our inward man is 
right in its appreciation of the Bible, 
we will delight in reading it. This 
delight will be greatly increased by 
habitual reading ; by a more correct 
understanding of it ; and, above all, 

by experiencing its quickening, ele- 
vating, and purifying power, which 
will be experienced if it is properly 
understood, and justly applied to the 
satisfying of our spiritual wants. 

In these times there is great dan- 
ger of the Bible being neglected, as 
there is so much reading matter in- 
viting our attention. We have re- 
ligious periodicals, agricultural per- 
iodicals, hygiene periodicals, educa- 
tional periodicals, the local papers, 
the city papers, and a great variety of 
books. An occasional resort to all 
such sources of knowledge by the 
most of people, may be commendable. 
But do not by any means neglect the 
Bible. It cannot be neglected with- 
out endangering and damaging our 
spirituality of mind. Sometimes 
there are so many things soliciting 
our attention, and pressing upon our 
minds, that there seems to be no time 
to read the Bible. But when those 
very busy times come, and the mind 
is perplexed with care, then is just 
wheu we need a relaxation from 
worldly business, and some spiritual 
rest and refreshment. We should 
then endeavor to find some little time 
at least in the most busy day of our 
lives for devotional exercises, and 
communion with God. And the read- 
ing of the Bible should constitute a 
part of those exercises. And when 
we have no special business and much 
leisure time, then the Bible should by 
all means be read, and read much,' or 
the mind may become a prey to vain, 
foolish and evil thoughts. An empty 
or idle mind, is a great temptation to 
Satan ; while a mind occupied in 
thoughts about Bible subjects, and in 
ejaculatory prayer, will not be easily 
entered by the tempter. "Let that 
therefore abide in you, which ye have 
heard from the beginning. If that 
which ye have heard from the bagin- 
niug shall remain in you, ye shall con- ; 
tinue in the Son, and in the Father." 
If that which we have heard from 
the beginning, namely, those great 
gospel truths that made Felix trem- 

ble, and which have proved the power" 
of God unto salvation nnto others, 
abide in us, with their quickening, 
spiritualizing and sanctifying power, 
then indeed, shall we continue in the 
Son and in the Father into whom we 
were baptized. And this is the de- 
sire of every child of God. And to 
have those truths remain in us, we 
should read the Bible much. 

1. The Bible should be read daily. 
If we form the habit of reading it 
daily, we shall be much more likely 
to understand and appreciate it, and 
in this way, we will have a, taste for 
reading it, and we will realize the ad- 
vantages of having its lessons indeli- 
bly fixed upon the mind. If there is 
no regularity or order in our time for 
reading it, we shall be very likely to 
neglect it. We are admonished to 
"exhort one another daily," and this 
shows our daily need of other things 
as well as our need of "daily bread." 
It is good to read it in retirement 
and it should not be neglected in our 

2. The Bible to be read to the best 
advantage, should be read in regular 
order, so that every part may be 
brought before the mind. It can be 
read .through in a year, by reading 
about three chapters each day. There 
have been different ways suggested 
for dividing it. We like the plan 
pretty well of making three divisions. 
Beginning with Genesis, Job and 
Matthew. Then by reading a chap- 
ter, or two when they are short, in 
each division, each day, it will be 
read through in a year. 

3. The manner of reading the 
Scriptures is a matter of great im- 
portance. They should be read with 
an humble, candid and teachable state 
of mind. If we would learn, we 
must sit with Mary at the Master's 
feet, and listen to his gracious words. 
We should read with a proper sense 
of our responsibility before us. God 
has highly favored U3 in giving us a 
revelation of his will. And our re- 
sponsibility will be in proportion to 



tbe value of tbe gift. With tbe word 
Of God as a "lamp to our feel and I 

light to our path," it will be a sad 
misfortune for us if we live and die 
in ignorance. And to learn our duty 
from the Bible and neglect to do it, 
will make our condition uo better, 
-honld not only read, but we 
should strive to understand what we 
read. We should read thoughtfully 
ar.d prayerlully. Wo should study 
tbe language we read the Scriptures 
in. God has spoken to us in human 
language. Aud to understand him ( 
we must uuderstaud tbe language 
through which bis will is revealed to 
us. We may obtain considerable 
help from books, such as explain the 
language we read the Scriptures in, 
tbe customs of the people among 
whom tbe inspired writers lived 
when they wrote, and the geography 
and history of the country in which 
the occurrences recorded in Scriptures 
took place. And most of the depart- 
ments of literature bnve books in 
them which may be made subservi- 
ent to the acquiring of a knowledge 
of the Bible. But to learn our duty 
from the Scriptures, an honest and 
bumble heart will be sufficient for 
those who can read. Commentators 
may be used to advantage, if used 

Above all, read the Bible with a 
personal application of it to your- 
selves. When you find a dutv taught, 
apply it to yourselves and see wheth- 
er you are endeavoring to observe 
it. And when you find a sin con- 
demned, examine yourselves to see 
whether you are guilty of it. 

''May this blest volume ever lie, 
Close to my heart, and near my eye, 
Till life's last hour my soul engage, 
And be my chosen heritage." 

Itretliren's School Again. 

Since our last we have been to 
Martinsburg. Have examined tbe 
Bcbool buildings, and have had an in- 
terview with the proprietor and the 
agents, and also with a number of the 
brethren residing there. All agree 

that it is a good location, and that 
there is a bargain in tbe oiler. And 
now we huve appointed an educa- 
tional meeting, to be held at Martins- 
burg, at tbo Brethren's meeting-house, 
ou Monday, March lOtb next, all the 
delegates aud friends to assemble on 
Saturday previous, (14th.) 

The object of this meeting will be 
to effect an organization of the friends 
of education among us, aud to take 
such steps towards tbe establishing 
of a school as will afford the facilities 
to our children for acquiring an edu- 
cation, such as the meeting may think 
advisable. Should a better location 
be proposed and agreed upon, we will 
heartily concur, as we have nothing 
in view save tbe prosperity of the 
cause of light and knowledge. 

Now, brethren and sisters, go to 
work, and let us make the proposed 
meeting a success. Where it can be 
done let home meetings be held and 
delegates be elected and sent, and in- 
structed. Let pledges be secured 
and sent along, as well as contribu- 
tions to pay contingent expenses. 
Do not wait for special invitation ; 
but go at once to work, remembering 
that in this enterprise we are all 
equally interested. 

The following is our favorite plan 
for the support of the school, but we 
will cheerfully yield to anything that 
will be thought better by those who 
have bad more experience : 

Let one hundred brethren subscribe 
one thousand dollars each. This will 
make a fund, or endowment, of one 
hundred thousand dollars. We would 
require about one fourth of this 
amount to secure buildings and furni- 
ture, and run the school the first year. 
Each stock-bolder would, therefore, 
be reqnired to pay one-fourth of his 
subscription, or two hundred and 
fifty dollars, duriug the first year. 
For tbe balance, (seven hundrcoV and 
fifty dollars,) a bond or mortgage 
would be taken, upon which only tbe 
interest would be demanded annually. 
At each annual settlement a dividend 

would be declared or an assessment 
made, according as the school would 
be prosperous. We confidently be- 
lieve that after the fifth year the divi- 
dend would exceed the interest. 

I will be one of the hundred, 
whether the school goes to Martins- 
burg or anywhere else, as elected by 
the proposed meeting, or any other 
organized bedy of the school friends. 
Let us, now put forth our best ef- 

Correspondence upon tbe subject 
respectfully solicited from ail who are 
friendly to the enterprise. 


Dale City, Pa. 


The District Meeting for the South, 
ern district of Iowa, will be held on 
tbe 13th of April instead of the 1Kb, 
as published in No. 3. The feast will 
be on tbe 11th. 

C. Ear a deb. 

An Error Corrected. 

E/nder tbe heading, "The Dedica- 
tion at Lamersville, in No. 4, your 
correspondent says : "Sabbath even- 
ing, listened attentively to a sermon 
delivered by brother Amos Wright, 
of Lower Cumberland," &c. Now, 
as Lower Cumberland is named, we 
feel it our duty to inform our dear 
brethren everywhere, that our friend 
Amos Wright never was chosen to 
the Ministry. He was held as a dea- 
con for several years, but having prov- 
ed unfaithful, he was disowned by the 
Church, and the the Church does not 
acknowledge him as a brother. 

Eld. Moses Miller. 
Eld. AdamBeelman. 
Lower C'umb. Church, Feb. 11, 1874 
• ♦-• 

Answers to Correspondents. 

S. A. Bitter : Only 15 cents. 

G. W. Mathias : It will be right. 

Lizzie Long : We would gladly ac- 
commodate you, but we have no more 
No. l's. 

Lewis Kimmel : Draft came to- 
hand all right. We have sent C. F. 
C. as desired. 

S. W. Bollinger . No percentage 
on subscriptions to be paid for in that 




Sulphuric Acf«5 acid Alcoli©!. 


From The Daily Graphic. 

The case of one Le Blanc, who has 
just been found guilty of selling bad 
champagne put up in bottles, the 
corks furnished with forged labels, 
and which bore the brand of a famous 
wine producer, has attracted atten- 
tion to the subject of the adulteration 
of wines. Le Blanc was sentenced 
by the Becorder of the City of Lon- 
don to a year's imprisonment ; but, 
after all, the man had only done what 
certain New York wine merchants 
have been in the habit of doing for 

A recent sample of sherry, sold 
here as '"Hambro" sherry and an- 
alyzed by a competent chemist, prov 
ed to be composed of forty gallons of 
potato spirit, fifty-six gallons of water, 
four gallon of capillaire and ten gal- 
lons of grape juice. The whole cost 
of this mixture was about $31 and it 
was afterwards sold in the market at 
about $38 per dozen. In spite of the 
monstrous profit made upon this mix- 
ture of spirits and water, there are 
quantities of "sherry" which are far 
worse. In fact, there is no pure sherry 
in existence, since what is exported 
from Spain under that name has been 
adulterated with sulphuric acid and 
alcohol, and contains from 40 to 50 
per cent of proof spirit. Bad as the 
• Hambro sherry is it is not a much 
worse beverage thaD ordinary alcohol 
and water would be. The so-called 
Spanish "sherry" contains not only 
twice its volume cf water, but it is 
rendered still more deadly by the 
presence of large quantities of sul- 
phuric acid. 

It is possible that the disclosures 
which have just been made here as to 
the adulteration of wines may result 
in driving sherry from the market and 
in making wine merchants more cau- 
tious in the adulteration of other 
wines and liquors. Why is not some 
effort made at home in this matter? 
Are New Yorkers content to drink 
sulpheric acid' and alcohol under the 
name of sherry and to accept the oth- 
er equally poisonous mixtures which 
ere offered to them as "port" and 
♦'champagne V K. R. S. 

Mow to Succeed. 

The young man who thinks he can 
carry his boyish pranks into the se- 
rious business of life is not a man 
and defrauds himself and his employ- 
er. "After work, play." That should 
satisfy the most sanguine. "Busi- 
ness before pleasure," is the motto of 
the prudent man whose guide is ex- 
perience, and it is sufficient for the 
novitiate in active life. 

But it is despicable to see a young 
man just starting in life, so wedded to 
his former enjoyments as to place 
theai above present duties. Yet this 
is often the case. The young man, 
who to steer his own bark, launches 
forth on the sea of life, too often, 
looks back on the pleasures he leaves 
behind, and forgetful of present du- 
ties, steers back to past enjoyments. 

There is no royal road to success 
any more than to knowledge. He 
who would succeed must work, and 
after all there is more real enjoyment 
in work which has a worthy object 
than in p'.ay or pleasure, intended to 
kill time. We remarked a few days 
ego to a business man whose present 
means are amply sufficient, but who 
worked really harder than any of his 
numerous employees, that, he ought 
to "take it easy." Said he, "I am 
never so happy as when I have more 
than I can do. T may wear out 
working, but I dread to. rust cut id- 
ling." He was right. His work 
was a part of himself, a part of his 
life, and it was always faithfully done. 
To apprentices especially, this earn- 
estness and interest in their work is 
necessary if success is ever to be at- 

Fire assd Food. 

The fires recorded during the week 
are quite numerous. On the fifth inst... 
the Collman block, situated in the 
main business part of the town of 
Shelby,- Ohio, was totally destroyed. 
Yalue about $30,000, with only $5, 
000 insurance. On the 9th inst., the 
city of Helena, Montana territory, 
was almost entirely swept by fit e, a 
strong wind blowing at the time. 
Hotels, banks and "fire-proof" stores 
disappeared before the flames, as well 
as whole blocks of frame buildings. 
No loss of life is reported. 

The rain storms of the week have 
been wore disastrous. From differ- 
ent parts of the country we have news 

of all kinds of accidents owing to the 
freshets of water courses. At Mont- 
gomery N. Y., a land slide detained 
a railway train one hour. At Cincin- 
natti and Columbus the storm raged 
with great fury, prostrating all the 
telegraph wires, and blowing down 
trees. Portions of the" villages of 
Derby, Birmingham, Ausonia, Conn., 
were submerged, railroad bridges car- 
ried away, and traveling impeded in 
different parts of the State. The ef- 
fects of the storm were severely felt 
in Jersey, in Winchester county, and 
along the Hudson. At Brewsters, 
Putman county, a bridg.e was washed 
away, and the trains on the Harlem 
Railroad above that point were unable 
to get down. Residents along the 
line of the Harlem Railroad stated 
yesterday that they had never knowa 
the Bronx Eiver overflowed to such 
an extent before. The flooding of the 
meadows of Hoboken, Jersey City and 
vicinity, caused damage to a consid- 
erable amount. The railroad bridge 
over Watsessing Lake was almost en- 
tirely washed aw T ay, Bloom field trains 
could not pass beyond that point, and 
passengers were conveyed over the 
stream in boats. On Thursday night 
a land slide occurred on the Midland 
Railroad at Smith's Mill, and travel 
beyond thas point was delayed for 
over two hours. The above is not a 
tithe of the reported damages. 

BtBiOKStralions of Workingmeu 
in Slew Yorls. 

Several attempts have -been made 
by certain so-called leaders of the un- 
employed working classes, to bring 
about demonstrations in New York 
during the past w r eek, but their efforts 
have only been attended with partial 
success. On one occasion a few hun- 
dreds met in Union Square and march- 
ed down the Bowery, to the City Hall, 
where a deputation interviewed the 
Board of Assistant Aldermen, and de- 
manded employment. Some of the 
speakers were very sanguinary, say- 
ing that their followers must either 
have bread or blood. A mass meet- 
ing was called for on Thursday last, 
but it was a miserable failure, the un- 
employed having the good sense to 
keep away, and perhaps not feeling 
much confidence in the measures pro- 
posed by their self-styled representa- 

Amen is the wing to our prayers. 
It is the bow that shoots them up to 




i\ri , 




. '.nl ri.'i: r.fti. All 
onim; : I n?<? ftc V r:' 

■ •tie side of the >?et only. 

Correspondence «md (hunii 
. News. 

■.• — 

1 write under the above 
tause I have any particu- 
lar Church News to communicate, hut 

- - I feel like suggesting a few 

DtribuU to your 
> lence Departn 

1 do not Bay that this is the mosl im- 
portant part about your excellent family 
paper, but observation convinces me that 
very many of \ ra give it their 

first attention, indicating that they fuel 
i) it. 

- I eing a fact, it needs no argumi nt 
w that particular pains Khould be 

. to have this department tilled with 
sting and instructs - g mat- 

always interesting to n ad news 
the churches. The child 
an interest in bl of his brethren 

"everywhere . and hia heart is 
by reading and hearing of the 
erify of Zion and the i 

We love to read of serial m< 

hful make protracted ef- 

lild up the church and to win 

• d Chrisi ; and we i I tli:-t:k 

■ h( ii we hear ■ uls re 

turning to our merciful Father, IT there 

in the i f the ang 

such . should re- 

I am not disposed to find fault or 
plain, but I beg leave here to say tl at I 
disappointed, if not 
a little grieved, fl hi 

If "Church N 
1 must i 
hat I am a little slow in commencing 
head. It strikes 
me that the bv thren who write N 
Travel are a little too true to their 

■• tell u- the hour. i}'n<>t the min- 
when they left home ; what the 
er was like; whom they i 

ped, ate ai almost 

ad infinitum i the same time, 

they ;■ i ->>.ry little 

the condi 
and fears of ti. 

they visit, it i- of very litl 
with whom oui 
re they cat. so that 
ly eared for, which 
tly are. 
W< old it Dol be more edifying I 
an at i script ion of tl 

hich are visitt d ? We ■ 
of waysidi 
ure ; for we na- 

turally look through natui iture's 

By this means, too, we would 1 1 

acquainted with the location of tl 

churches, their advantages and 
disadvantages, their resources and their 


Bu1 ly wanted to give a few 

bints, 1 will dose, hoping that these jot- 

a ill do DO harm, as only good Was 



M. 8. Bool. 

Hi hat. Vallby, Pa. 
January 29th, 1874. 

]>ii tJir< ■■■( Editors and Rt adi rs of tin: Com- 
panion and 1 isitor: 

Feeling this evening 
like indulging in penning a fi 
y< u, 1 would just say, that brethren Pe- 
ter Beer and Henry Speicher visil 
on the 9th inst., and held a series of 
meetings, in which brother Beer lal 
very earnestly for the great cause for 
which Jesus died, to save sinners, point- 
ing to that strait gate and narrow way 
which leads to life everlasting, and re- 
minding us that we could no) serve two 
masters. He was followed with a] pro 
priate remarks by brother Speicher. 

We would just say to the careless and 
unconcerned, who think that their day 

ii-! yourselves, for it: 
such an hour as ye think not the Master 

h ; for if you des] ise that 1 1 
pate and narrow way. and are ashai 
walk therein, Jesus will al>o be ashamed 
of you. If you wend your way on tie' 
broad road to destruction until you are at 
your life's end, and then would go in at 
gate, you shall not be able to 
; tor he has said, ''Strive to enter 
in at the straight gate, for many 1 say 
unto you will seek to enter in and not be 

U, unconcerned read', r! you may poinl 
the finger of .-eorn and derision, you may 
light of all the mercies and all the 
judgments of God, hut you will i 

other of a Christian king of Hun- 
gary, When the king talked with his 
brother, who was a pay. 
courtier, upon the subject offutun judg- 
ment, he was laughed at by his brother 
for indulging in melancholy thoughts, to 
wbVli the king made no n 

There was acustom in Hungary: 
time, that, if the executioner sour 

i d "'■. I 

immediately led tion an i i 

The Iti sound- 

ed that nif lit before his i rot 1 
who, upon hearing the dismal sound and 

I in er of death, wa - - 

ly alarmed. He ran into the presi 
the k : - chingly, to kni 

Ii d- 

"yoH have never offended me ; hut if the 
=ight of uiy executioner, is .so dt 

shall not we, \' ho ' i\ a so j eai Ij ■>'!'. nd- 

I l if'ore the 
ut s< at of Christ." 
Just so with all travelers on the broad 
to destruction. Sou may laugh at 

the idea of melancholy thoughts, BS the 

king's brother did : you nay withstand 

the leaden rain and iron had of the bat- 

mortal torn 

ce at yo ith um i 

posure j but when you heai t hut awful 

h ) star- 
in;' you in the face, your courage will fail; 
tie n you would go ill tit the strait rate. 
Remember thai you turn before J. 
shah arise and shut the door. 

J. W. Wilt. 

Serious Thought*. 

brother Editors: — 

Afh r reading the cor- 
respondence of 1 ! !. 1!. I !<d ing« r, 
in current volume, No -, writing froi i 

thoughts were brought to bear upon my 
mind. No doubt, to the minds of many 
of your readers il was effective in awak- 
ening serious thoughts and reflections, iu 
of I he church 
to "preach the gospel to every creature" 
and ■ aiming the glad tidings of 

salvati infill and erring world. 

Says I Henry, "Philadelphia is 

;'t city, it is large, wealthy, 
1. 'Hundreds of thousandsof peo- 
re living hen . Will all 
amis of tl of human beings, who 

do not belong to our church, and con 
j the woid. Ii 
the salvation of their souls," or ' 
church be lost if it d - m I pei f- in its 
full duty and have tie- gospel preached in 
all the world and to every oreatui 

Momentous questions I We are 
to think that tie I will be losl : in- 

1 ; . Vi cann : accept such a conclu 
the church, againsl which the gates of 
hell shall not pr< vail,sh dl stan ! acquitted 
in that day. But white we thus write 
i -n c 1 1 '. i ttions, : is with no little 
of pain that n cord the 

lamentable fact that the church, as a 
body, is too inacl ive, too dead in ei 

d in prosi cuting her great wo k 
and of completing her mission on the 

Would to God, that supreme love for 
and his cause, did ptrvade the 
of all his people, that, like a Bnr- 

• lock- to ■■ 

si ining dust, 1 ul v. ith joj and lil i ral 

C( tiers and ap- 

ate it to tl ■ ious cai 

.I'd his kingdom. Then, no doubt, 

I he city of Brotherly Love. tie 

out her vast domain, hear "sons of 

:" proclaiming all the counsel i 1 

not destitute of the Bible ; 

h the instrumentality of the church 

be been supplied throughout with 

the gospel — the great plan of salvation. 



She is capable of reading and understand- 
ing it, and has the privilege of obeying 
it. She has Moses and the prophets, 
Christ and the apostles, and true Chris- 
tianity exemplified in her midst. Who 
hath hindered her from obeying the truth? 
Though she "ran greedily after the error 
of Balaam for reward ;" nevertheless 
there are "a few names, even in Sardis, 
(Philadelphia), which have not defiled 
their garments, and they shall walk with 
me in white, for they are worthy." — 
Rev. 3:4. 

Philadelphia seems to be favored above 
many other cities. We believe a few 
righteous Lots are within her, and may 
that little flock be and continue to be a 
faithful witness for Jesus, that, when 
they all by angel hand shall have been 
led out of her and delivered from her 
filthy conversation, if she, like Sodom.. 
be condemned, her condemnation may 
be just. 

M. J. Thomas. 

Shinbone, Pa. 

Ctanrcii News. 

Dear Brethren : — 

We had a little time 
of refreshing in our arm of the church, 
known as the Union District, Mar- 
shall county, Indiana, commencing- on 
the 23th of January, in the evening. 

Brother Billhimer was with us and 
preached three times; and then, ac- 
cording to previous arrangements, 
Lad to go home. His preaching af- 
fected the friends very much. 

On Saturday evening, brethren 
George Cripe and Daniel Shively 
came and remained with us till Sab- 
bath evening, the 8tb of February. 
Had very good attendance and as 
good order as I ever saw. We hope 
the Lord will bless the dear breth- 
ren for tbeir labors of love. 

There were thirteen baptized dur- 
ing cur meetings, and two reinstated. 
We do hope the Lord will bless them 
all, and enable them to prove faithful 
to the end. This is our prayer. 

Yours in the bond of love. 

John Kinsley. 

Plymouth, Ind. 

Union Bridge, Md. 
Feb 12th, 18U. 
Editors Companion and Beloved 
Brethren in Christ: 

Brother Cornelius W. Castle 
and myself have just returned from a 
visit to Gooney Manor, Warren Co., 
Va., where we tried to defend the 
faith once delivered to the saints. 
There was one added to our num- 

ber by baptism, and others subscribed 
to the doctrine, and if our time bad 
not been limited, more would have 
followed his example. 

Now, brethren of Page County, 
you go toBrowntown, Warren Coun- 
ty, and preach the Word, and comfort 
and encourage brother Noah M. Allen; 
for the doctrine of Christ, as we un- 
derstand and practice it, had never 
been preached here, previous to our 
visit ; and. I am sure, the Lord has a 
people here, and if they are not gath- 
ered into the fold, whose fault will it 
be ? In our parting from them, some 
of them so said. 

Go, preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture. Your brother. 

E. W. Stoner. 

District Meeting. 

The District Meeting for the South- 
ern District of Missouri, will be held 
on the 8th and 9th of May, in the 
Grand River Church, Henry county, 
instead of St. Clair county, as was de- 
cided at the last meeting. 

The place of meeting is 8 miles 
South of Clinton, the county seat of 
Henry Co., and Smiles East of La 
Due on the M. K. and T. R. R. 

Delegates coming by rail, will stop 
off at La Due, where conveyances 
will meet all who desire to attend tbe 
meeting. The churches of Phelps and 
Texas county, in the absence of a 
Delegate, can send any matter for ei- 
ther the District or Annual Meeting 
to brother Addison Baker, Carthage, 
Jasper Co., Mo., or to J. Harshey, 
Warrensburg^Jobnson Co., but we 
hope all the Churches of this District 
will send Delegates ; including the 
Kansas City church. 

S. S: Moiiler. 

{Vindicator please copy.) 




The following amounts have been 
received since our former report, to 
aid us in completing our meeting- 
house. We are truly thankful to the 
kind brethren, sisters and friends for 
their assistance. You can rest as- 
sured that the Lord will bless you, 
and you can have no guilty con- 
science, as you have done your duty. 
We still hope that more will respond 
to our appeal. I would not have re- 
ported at this time, but there are some 
who send us money and sigD their 
letters "a brother," and "a sister." 

Would it not be better if those, who 
send us their aid, would give me their 
names ; so that, when I report, they 
can see if I received their letters. If 
any that bav6 sent are not in this re- 
port, please let me know. I think 
there is no danger in sending money 
in a common letter, as I have gotten 
all in that way, except one, which 
was registered : 

Marv A. Hoofrftter $1 00 

Win. P. and M. J- WorkmaD 1 50 

Jacob D. Rosenberger 1 00 

Jonathan Lt flier SO 

Abraham H. Cu7zle 1 00 

Jacob D. Rosen berger 1 00 

A Bister 1 00 

A Brother 50 

George Wise 5 00 

Caleb Secrist 5 00 

M.J. Zillere 1 00 

John Weybright 1 00 

H- Rosen berger 50 

Jacob M. Zlgler 35 

John H. Stayer 3 00 

C. S. 5 00 

P. P. Brumbaugh 1 00 

G. W. B. 25 

Total §29 "0 

Ain't previously repo ted 29 55 

Whole am't received 

Hillsdale, Pa. 

$58 85 
Henry Spicher. 



Northern Indiana, Elkhart congregation, 
near Goshen, ^pril 23J, 24th. 

Middle Indiana. North Manchester con- 
gregation, April 17th. 

Southern Iowa, Adams county, April 13th; 
feast ou the 11th. 

Michigan, 10 miles north of Hastings, 
Ionia couuty, May 1st. 

Second District of Virginia, Valley Meeting- 
house, Augusta county, Va., May 12th. 


By the undersigned at. his residence. Jan- 
uary 29th, 1874, , Mr Noah Barniiart to 
Miss Margaret King, both of Mt. Pleasant 
township, Westmorland Co., Pa. 

Also, by the same, February 12th, 1S74, 
at the residence of I. M. Keek, brother Sam- 
uel Nicno 1 . son of Deny township to Mrs. 
Elizabeth Matiiias of Mt. Pleasant town- 
ship, Westmoreland Co., Pa. 


By the undersiened, January 22, 1874, 
at the residence of the bride's mother, Mr. 
Sil\s Tennis to Miss Mary E. Green-well, 
both of Fairview township, Fultoa county, 

Samuel Tennis. 

At the residence of brother David McMU- 
len, Johnson county, Mo., Jan 29, 1874, 
David McMillen,Jii. and Marietta Saxon ; 
Joseph Wyatt and Rebecca McMillfn; 
James Saxun and Anna McMillen. 

8. S. Moiiler. 



By the undersigned, m% Ihe residence of 
I Ide'e petreatai on the tSth of February 

Kin: and Miss II u;- 
tiia A. Brot i, both of Miami Co . tnd« 

J. P. Wolf. 

By Eider C. C. Lint, February 5th, 1874, 
at the residence of the *»T i iU- ' a mother, broth- 
er I" M. Baxlqb and titter Mam 
Bnuiu.r, both of Dale City, Bomereet Co., 



We admit no poetry under any ojrcumatjui 
cos in connection w uli Obituary Notices. We 
wi.-h to ose all alike, and we could not insert 
- with all. 

On the 10th ('ay of Decern' er. 1ST.', in the 
Thorn Apple Church, Harry ( onnty, Mich., 
brother Axos KiPHSBj aged til years, 10 
months and 9 days. 

11" «as born In Chester county, Pa., and 
married to Rebecca Boyer, in Mulberry twp., 
Montgomery county, Pa. , removed to Ohio, 
from there to Michigan in 1888. Dii 
I ■ i for mam 

or less. He leaves a sorrowful wll 
children, tea grandchildren, nrany relatives 
and friend* to mourn the loss of our beloved 
brother. Funeral services by ehler George 
Long, from II Cor. 5:1-2. 

Jacob Kbf*SK. 

Near Ahbotstown, Pa., on theC'"!th of July, 

Leer, beloved wlf of Daniel J.Brown 

and danght r of onr deacon, brother David 

Gcinian. aged 19 years. 8 months and 20 days. 

A little over nine months prior she stood 
before the Ilymenial a tar a fair at.d bloom- 
ing brde. She had rot forgotten her duty 
to her God, but she and her husband, after 
talking over it, conclu led to defer it untli af- 
ter the c itical period, which she was ap- 
proaching, was past. But, alas ! instead 
of a buiial with Christ in the liquid grave, it 
w», a burial of her body in the cold ground. 
Two weeks after her death, her husband was 
baptized. He must go without her into the 
service of the Lord. Let this b' a lesson to 
all to do with our might whatsoever our 
hands find to do. 

E. W Stoneu. 

Fell asleep in ChrM, in the Neosho county 
church, Kansas. October 15th, 1870, sister 
Catharine Binsittt, aged 03 years. 

The church has lost a rood counsellor, but 
We trust it is her great gain. She died at 
the house of her son-in-law, John Vanhorn, 
where our late Love Feast was held, two 
before her death. She was carried in 
her chair from the house some two hundred 
yards to th" place of meeting, to obey the 
ordinances of the Lord's house for the last 
time, thus throwing in her last mite to the 
Lord. Her faith was strong to the last mo- 
ment. 8bortly before she breathed her last, 
the requested that beautiful hymn to be 

"O sing to me of Heaven," etc. 

Funeral services by the writer, to c large 
concourse of people, from II Tim. 4:6-8. 
cvi>ni:y Hodoi r.s. 

In Montgomery connty, Kansas, August 
3lst, l ^TJ, brother David B. Miller, .-■.. 
years, 7 months and IS days ; leaving a wife 
and seven children, mostly small. Brother 
David joined the church in 1800. Funeral 
services by the writer, from I Thes-. 4:1 IM4. 
Sidney Hotjodow. 

In Neosho county church, August 35th, 
JB78, Wiii.iam Siii:i;.MAN, son of biothtr 

Isaac and sisti r Louis i Sager, aged 1 1 months 
86 days. "Buffer little children to come 
unto me." Bervlees by the writer. 


In the Rash Creek arm of the ehnrch, 
Fairfield comity, Ohio, sister Catharine 
Hunsaker, wife of John Hunsaker and 

daughter of Solomon Hull'ert, age ! , r )!) years 
7 months and 88 days. She was married 
forty years and three months, and was the 
mother of ten children. Funeral services by 
friend Jacob Good and the writer. 

D. F. ELtBTBOCon. 

In the Pleasant Valley Congregation, Ap- 
panoose Co., Iowa, February 1st. l s "i4, 
Kohy, Infant (laughter of friend Isaac. 
and Hannah Roby. aged 7 \\ 

Funeral services by the writer And others, 
from 1 These. 1:18-18. 


February 1st, 1874, in Lower Allen twp., 

Cumberland cou'.ty, l'a ., Ki.iz \»i:i :i D \\:\;. 
widow of Michael Darr, deceased, aged 7S 
years, n months and 1 day. 

This was the heaviest corpse T evi r 
ed burying. Some said her weight was 360 

Funeral services by M. Miller, from J< hn 
11:35-36 j and by Friend Fegely, from John 

Died in George's Creak congregation, Jan. 
ftth, 1874, of bold hives, Mrs. Kat.; Ham.l- 
ton, wife of brother Alferd Hamilton, 
about 25 years. 

Shd was e t enied, and kind to her friends 
Was a member of the regular Baptists. Her 
parents and brothers loe their only daugh- 
ter and sister, and her husband sustains a 
heavy loss. But they can 1 >ok through a 
■ in the blessed gospel. There o„ly is 
the hi isscd hope in perfect obedience 

Occasou improved from Isaiah, by the 
brethren. Jos. I. Cover. 

In Tippecanoe District. Kosciusko county, 
fad., donarted this life, January 20, 1ST), 
friend Michael Mock, aged 73 years 3 
months and 11 days. He leaves 7 children 
from his fiist wife, and one from his last 
companion, who is yet living, and BCVeral 
of her children, with her first, husband, with 
many other relatives and friends to mourn 
their loss. Funeral services were improved 
from 1 Cor. 15: 21, by Samuel Pheils and 
D. Rothenberger. 

Ei-iiuaim Bbuvbaugh. 
[Vindicator, please copy.] 



BOOKS, etc.. 

John Leah 


Jacob Fyock 

1 50 

Geo W Hough 


D S Bntterbaugh:; 00 

Geo Myers 

1 50 

W Maser 

1 60 

J L Bwitzer 

2 50 

Dan Croffbrd 


.! - Hall 

1 50 

Jacob Lchmau 

5 40 

L wis P Keim 

1 50 

G A Nickle 


W R Rarshbergerl 00 

Robeson Hyde 

1 50 

H P BtrlekVer 

4 50 

Polly Hearing 

1 60 

Isaac Vorhecs 


J M Detwciler 

1 o 

Sim Shaver 

1 00 

Hi nry K Her 

Dan W> \ ' ■ Ight 

5 00 

E W Miller 

1 50 

f F Bhaffer 

7 60 

A J ]•: 

9 00 

Susie M Brallier 

1 (\0 

I) c Hendrhke 

2 10 

Jacob Kocker 

3 75 

M H Hoekman 


B a Maost 

1 50 

Martin M< bier 

2 50 

Elias A;;- il 

1 50 

Susan Graham 

1 50 

A B Snyder 

5 75 

W Wyland 

9 00 

K A Schwartz 

I 50 

Jacob Fyock 

2 70 

Chas W Blair 


Is«ac Ross 

1 50 

J H Ollnger 

1 GO 

N Long%ucckcr 

U:~. will admit a Limited uumbi 
One Insertion, SQ cents a line. 
Each tnbsequent insertion 15 cents a line. 
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line. 

No standing advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be 
iusertcd on any considerations. 

Valuable Fnrui For Sale. 

Situated in Indiana (.'onnty, Ponn'a, con- 
taining I LOO acres cleared and in 
good cultivation ; well watered ; 8 orchards, 
grafted fruit ; frame barn, 50x72 ft ; frame 
house ; two-thirds of the farm under laid